P. 1
Sefer Yetzirah - The Book of Creation - Aryeh Kaplan

Sefer Yetzirah - The Book of Creation - Aryeh Kaplan

|Views: 80|Likes:
Published by k3llycr3w

More info:

Published by: k3llycr3w on Nov 06, 2012
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

02/20/2013

pdf

text

original

The Book of Creation

/ In Theory
.and
I Practice
, Revised
IEdition
I ARYEH KAPLAN
@
-------------------
Copyrighted material
The Book of Creation
Revised Edition
A R Y ~ H KAPLAN
WEISERBoOKS
60ston, MN'York Buch, ME
edition pobl» i. 1m by
Reel \\'h«L/'WeiMr, u.c
VOlt. Beach, ME
\\-l1li otrk:a l1li
368 eo.,r- s_
il'n,., MAOUI O
_ , ....
OlpyriJll; C 1m Tbo £Itt'_ 01 ArydI KIj 1M
All ri&f'iII r( I rr ; No pM ollhis p,N;' m.". .... y he .... "h.....! or
U'IIISIlIiIWd irI .,. fum or by lIlY _IN. mb' '- or n .... l 1-i ... 1,
iDoIudi!It pl .... ' • ., .... _dI&a;, or by...,. iIIfonnacioD ...... mol
. «Iienl I,.... ...... id .... ",",Fill;"" iII..-riIiq fmm Reel WhceIlWciKr,
u.c. ,"",it .. at l1li)' brid' p 1'1.' 7 Ori&inz.l ..til"., nTiiJlot c
I\II9OThd i ... olAr)'<"h K"","".
Fl dn In the Uailed 01 A""""",.
ED
I 0 09 011 01 IllS os 04
loS LJ 12 II ]0 9 8
T)F MiII]O P TIr ....
P" d Lib.) M ....... ZJ9.4-I992 (RI997).
Aboul Ihe Tronslolor
Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan was a world-renowned Tonh ""hoIar · ... 110 pnr
duced ,,"cr 50 bQob in brief lifetime. including Meditation and
1M Bible. Mt'dilal;on and Kabbaltllr and Tilt Bahir. Kaplan's wOfb
cncompasw1 COlIlmcnW)' and translation of ancien! and ob$cure works
by Bible IChoiar1 and Kabbali su, :md "",,",$ advi$ing young Jews OIl
tile merits of study and 01: 5 " ""ano;e, For a wbile he ""'lU an editor of
I t wish Life magazillC. translated an UI ..... IiIUUS rornmentary on !he
Torah by the &plwdic rabbi. Yaakov CUli . and prodlKcl an original
tr&n$lation-commenW)' of Ihe Five Booh of Mo.et., which he called
"The Uving TOOIh:' published by Moznaim. Israel.
Kaplan was born in the Bronx. ,,\!died at Ioxa! yeshivO(,
and oontinued his education al yesttiVOl: in Israel. For a while he entered
the field of ,.::icnce and was. for a tn.( period, tho youngeS! physicist
employed by !he Uni ted States gO\'emment before devocing hi5 1ifc 10
Tanh He died a1 the . ge of 48 in 1983.
Copyrighted material
CONTENTS
,...
i ~
INTRODUCTION
II Thr T ell
xii Aulhol'$hi l!
n The Talmudic Pcrjrx!
ui
Tnl$ I nd Commentaries
SEFER
YE77fRAH
3 Cbaptcr One
93
Cbap!" Two
'"
Chapter lbrtt
'"
Chapter Four
'"
Chapter Five
'"
Chapter Six
APPENDIXES
'"
320 Other Boob Containin, Sefu ¥ rnirab
)2$ Ma nu5C!'ipU
~ 2 5 CnmmrD1arirs
lY Tran.J"jons
319 NaTES
389 INDEr
Copyrighted material
Introduction
The Yrt:l'rah. is w;thoU! question oldest and most mysteri-
OIlS of all Kabbalislic The fi rsl comment;uies on Ihis boot
wril1en in the 100h cenlu1)'. and the lUI itself is QUOIN as early as
the si1th. to the work appear in the first century. while
traditio"' rtprdinl ils ux allnt 10 ils existence c"cn in Biblical
times. So ancienl is Ihis book Ihat its orisi ns no LonjeT accessable
10 hiSlori.ns. We lotally dependent on tradi tions with reprd 10
ils
Equally mysterious is the meaninl of Ihis book. If the I U11>or
meant 10 be obscure:. he .. -a. cm;""nlly 5uCttqfuL Ii is only Ihm ... '"
the most arefuI analys;$, sn.dyinl every word with ils parallels in
Biblical and Talmlldic literalure, Ihat its hau of bqins 10
be
There have been many inlcrpreunions oflhe &1" YMz;roh. The
earliest commentators tried 10 inlcl'J'lret it as a philosophical 'll'llise.
but their efron. lhed mOK light on their 0" -'" ,y.tems than on
The same: is true of efrons to fit it into tM systems of the Zobar
or Iller Kabbalistl. Efrons 10 view it IS a book on srammu or plio-
""tio even more unsUCttSsfui.
In ICr>eral, the Kabbalah is divided into three lhe the-
om ical. the mtdi tative, and the magicai. ' The theoretical Kabbal ah,
.. 'hich in it. prncnt form is based larzely on the Zobar. is oon.cemed
frIOStly with Ihe dynamics of spiriuu.l domlin, np«ially the
worlds of the Srfirot, souls and Inlt'll. This branch of Kabball h
reached ils zenith in the wrilinp of the Safed 1ChooI in the 16th cen-
tury. Ind Ihe Vast majority of publ ishM texIS bdOOI in this
catqory,
Medilltive Kabbalah deals with Ihe use of divine names, letter
permutation., and similar methods 10 reach hiiher Slates of oon-
sciousness, and as suclt. rompriw::! a kind of yap, Most of the main
have never been published, but remlin K1ltterro in manuscriplS
in the JIl:II libraries and museum •. Some of these methods enjoyed
I brief renaiWln.ce in Ihe mid 1700', "'i th rise of the Hasidic
but within a half century Ihey were 00« apin Ja'lely
fOl'lOtten,
,.

Y!:TZIIlMI
The third caleaory of Kabbalah-Ihe maJiul-is dO:sely \0
the medilatlve. 11 consisls of "anous si",,, ina.nlalion. and divi""
names, through whitll onc nn influence or alter nlnmd C\"Cnll.
Many of Ihe techniques clos.ely res.emblc meditative Tm1hods. and
their succt'SS may depend on tllei. ability \0 indllCC' mental states
where telekinetic Or spi ritual IJQWff can effectively M channeled. As
with the second cllelOr)'. the most important lext, have never been
printed. altlloUJh WInC' (",,,,,ents have boen published. ()n.e of the
besl ulmples of tlleK is Ihc book Razicl.
Careful study indic.tes thaI Sefer Yel1.irah is. mcdilalive ICI\,
wilh stron, mqical overtones. This pOSit ion il suppOfted by the car-
liest Talmudic Imil ions, which indicate lhal it could be uK<;! \0 CR-
ate livin, creatuT6. Espttial1y sianificant are IIIe many and
k&ends in wh.ich the Serer Yell;rah is used 10 ernie. GoIrm, it oon
of myst ical android.
The mnllods of the Sefer Yetzil'1lh to in" olve meditation;
and it i. hiJ,hly possible that it ....,,1 ori,i naOy ",rineo .I •• meditative
manual. A major 12th cenlury philosopher Ihus stain thai it don
not contain philosophy. bl.at di vine mystery.' This comes across vrry
clearly in the commentary of one of the ,..,.Int K.abbalil1s, Isaac the
Blind ( 116().1216), who stresses the meditative asp«u of the teXl.
II i. also p;lnicularly evidenl in a very manll$Cript of
Sefer Yellil'1lh, dalin, from the lOih century Of earlier. The introduc:-
tory colophon stites. is the book oflhe of Abraham Our
flther. which i. called Sefer Ydzirah, and when one pzes (1:0./0.11)
inlO it. Ihere is no limit 10 his As .... e shall discuss in our
commentary (on 1:6), the Hebrew word luifalr does not denote mere
physicil pzina. but mystical meditative insiJ,h1. Thi. very early
$O\Irte would therefore luppan Ihe position Ihal Sefer YelZirah wll
ml'ant \0 be used as a meditative tUI.
The commentaries which treat Sefer Yellil'1lh as a tMQretiaJ
lext. read much of it in the third
and Ih like. Aooordin. to this readina. the lUI i. referrin.
to God's creation. In many cases. however, the vammuical form
more closely resembles the The author is telli n. the
reader to and as if he was aCluaily ,ivin, ;nilruc-
tioos. In many other cases, tile lUI is unambiauously inslruc1ive, as
in ouch passal6 as, your hean runs, retum 10 the and.
·understand with wisdom. and be wise with understand in ... Rather
Ihan have Ihe teX! oscillate bet",..,.n the third perlOn IDd Ihe impera-
tive, it would tcrt.ainly be more Iosicallo read il all in Ihe imper1ltive.
The Sefer Yelzirah thus becomes an instruction manual for a very
Ipttilll)'pe of medi lation. Oul of deferen« \0 the lIIIjority of «>m-
memaries we ha"e refrained from translatin, il in the imperative, but
" ,
"
tile implications of such 3 readin, all' in Ihe
commentary_
What ""C therefore have In Sefer VelIitah 'pIXat$ 10 be an
instructional manual, describin& tenain mediUlt;ve exercise>. Then:
is some evidence Ihal these exercises were melnt 10 strenJlhen the
initiatc's oon«ntralion. and were panicuLtrly helpful in Ihe develop-
ment of telekinetic and telepathic pOWer$. It ""as with these pOwers
Ihal onc ,",'OuLd Ihen be able 10 pcri"onn feats Ihal outwardly appeared
10 be maJjcal. This is supponed by the Talmudical which
appear \0 compare Ihe UK ofSefer Vctrirah \0 I kind o(wllite ma&ic. '
An imponant 13th "nuury commentator wrilCS thaI students of
Serer Velzirah were liven a of tile book Ruiel, a mlgia!
text containing seals, mqic:al ftgUTeS, di ... ine names and incantationl.·
The Text
The Sd"er Yeuilllh is a vny lI11all and concise boot. In its Shon Ver-
sion, it is only """'" 1 JOO ""'Of'tIs Ion" "nile the I..on& Venion (lOII\.ains
approximately 2500 words. The Gra Version used in this lransblioo
cornairu; IIrQIJnd 1800 ... "Qrds. So lhort is the text. thaI one of the earliffi
fragments appean 10 have 1M entire book "";t1efl on • si"lle pqe. '
Tbc'n: is speculation that the oriainal souroe may have oonuoined as few
illi 240 worm.'
The present tut contains six chapten, and in I()me editions.
Ire said to paraUtlthe six orden of 1M Miiiblllh.' Some soum:s.
howe"er. state that the book contains five and it $Cclli,likely
thai the pl'tXflt fifth and combined as OM in
texts. '0 The earliCSI commentator. Saadil Gaon, in I somewhat diffeml1
"""ion, divides lhe book into ciaht chapterS. "
The text is pn:5Cnln.l dogmatiaolty. without substantiation or
na\ion. [n the fint chapter in particular. it il solemn and IOII<)fOU$, rf3d.
inllikc blank""",, pOcIry. Vny few Biblical P'''''Ign all' quot«!. and
with the uccplion of Abrallam. no namt or aulhority is
The book oeeTnltO be divided inlO four buic porU. The lim chap-
In in\roduccs the Sefinx, spealin, of them . 1 Ien&th. Aftn how-
evn. lhere is no mention whatsocvcr rcprdina the Sefinx in sub$equccnl
chap!en. This had Ird to oomc speoIlation that the Scfn Yeu;irah miahl
actually be a combinalion of lWO earlier lUll.
The scamd chapter oonsists of a acncral discussion about the 1cnen
of the alphabet. II dearly appe. n to be inlroo:illCinl their use in a medi-
tative oontul. AJso inlrod..:al in this chapler an: the fhc pbonetic ram-
iJie5 and lhe 231 Gates. Apin, ncilhcr the phonetic families nor the
Gat .. are cver apin mentionrd in the lcxt.
Chapters three to fi,l' di!C\l!oS the three divisions of the letters,
"mothe", doubIQ. alld elementab. are related 10 the
soul and pl .. ntinl_ fairly <kwled 11'5trologiC1ll In thc:se
clutpten.. the entire Ihrusl of lhe \look is o:I!ancflI, and they c:ontmi vir,
llIally no hint of its meditative aspect ..
Thi .. 1'oovo"VC1'. an he explained by a principle fOlind in many later
KabbaiiSlic In order In focus spiritual and mental J'iO"'eo .. one
must take ;nlo acrotInlthe lime and 11'5trolotiaol environment "
The .i .• th doapter apin doe! not appear 10 haw: a '*ar c:onnection
10 the earlier pam of the book.. altbou&h in the Lona Version, it is jlIb-
temed a1JTi(l51 11'5 a commentary. Here. for tl>cc first time. are introduced
theroncepts of the "vis. and ideas which are not discus5ed
any plac:.: e!oe in HebQ.i(: or Kabbalistic liteniilure, with the e,'CCplion
oft"" Bahir." Ofall the this one the II>05t obscure. and
il is diffICUlt to decide if its emphasis theotrtical or meditiltiw:.
This chapter with _ stanza linking the &fer 10
Abraham. It is this Quote that serves as a source to the lIut
the book w"" authortd by the Patriarch.
Authorship
The arlic!.t sounx to which Yetzirah is anributed is the Patriardt
Abraham. As early as the 10th century, Saadia Gaon writes thai. "the
ancknts say thaI Atnham WT<)(e This Opinion is supponed by
alrroost all of the early commentaton.. " Such ancient Kabbalistic texts
1$ the Zohar and Razid al$(l a\tribute Sefer yetziBh to Abraham. " A
number of very old manuscripts of Serer Ycuirah likewioe be&in with
• ooIopbon calli"8 it "tl>cc letten of Abraham O\Ir Father. whidl i. called
Sefer
Thi, does not mean. however. tMt the entire boot; as we haw: it
no .... waS wriuen by AbQham. As Sudi. Gaon ClIpiain •. the principles
ClIpotInded in Sefer Yctzirah .. "re first taUJht by Abraham, but the)'
""re not aaually asxmbled in booIo:: form wlIil much Another
autllorit), OOIes that it could 001 ha,'e aauaUy been ... Titlen II)' Abr1ham,
5ino-e if it had. it 5hou1d haw: been incorporated into the Bible. or at
le<ut be mentioned on ICriptllre." Similarly. ",hen the
Zohar speah of boob antroatinl the Torah. il does not inc-lude the
Sefer Yel2inh il/tiQJII them.
1O
The attribution of Abraham is supported by the final stanza of
Sefer Yetzirah: "When Abraham ... looI<ed and probed ... he "'as
ful in cn:ation .. This PO'"'" clearly Sl'aesl! that Abraham aauaUy
made use of the methods fO\lnd in Ihis text.
If"" ' ......
. 11;
[n many ediliom ofSefer Yetzirah, lCliptutal evidence is provided
by !be verse. as God had told rum, and Abraham look.._
lbe toUb thai !bey had made in HaruI· (Omes;s 12:S), Acx:>Ji dillJ 10
some 00/TlffiCI]taries, this indicaleS thai Abnaham actu-
ally used lbe powen ofSefer Yeuirah 10 tmlte people," This I'oOOld be
!be earlint eu.mpk of !be use of SefC1" Yeuirah 10 trelte a CioIem.
Aco:xdina 10 thi!, Abraham would h.lve Ieamed bow 10 use !be myster_
ies ofSefer Yetzitah before God loid him 10 leave Hana.n.1>
Olher authorities, bowe>-er, say WI "rnaIcinJ souls" 10 C()ft-
vertillJ them 10 belid in tbe one true God. and !his is also supported
by lbe Zohar.1> Some commentaries altempt 10 reoonciIe this with the
lut of Serer Yetzirah, upbinillJ thai "';!h !be mir\1de$
Ihrou&h tbe Sefer Yeuirah, Abraham "'"85 abk 10 people of
the of God. and thus C()<Ivert them 10 true belid. "
The scripuU"l' states, -the toUls thai/My made: in the plural. Thi1
would ;ndia.te WI Abraham was no{ alone in his usc ofSefer Yeuinh,
but had I oompanion. A Midruh states WI if AbrVwn would
enaalf"'! in the st:o:ftlS of aution by himsdf. he would h.ave pt.e 100
far in emulatina his Creator, and he \hef"efore with
Shem, -' of Noah.'" Ancienl 1JoOUrtl'S idenlify Shem "';th Maldtiwiel<.
"'ho Abraham and tauahl him many of the earliC'l" tnlditionl."
The most importanl mysleries ofSefC1" Yettin.h involve the inner
li&nif1l"lN'!e of the letters of the Hebrew alphabet. too, find Wt
Abraham w1l$ a tna5ler of A Midruh WIIS statc=l WI
"the lelleB WC1"e civen 10 none OIho:r than Abnham,"" As we dWl_
in the commentary (00 1:3), lhe of the animal1 when Abra-
ham made his covenanl with Cod, also appears 10 be hew! on the mys.-
Imes of Serer Yetzirah.
Further support tinkina Ablaharn 10 the Sefer Yeuirah is found in
tbe Talmll<k \QChillJ that "Abraham had a veal astroIocY in hil heart,
and all the kinp 0( the east and west lrose: early II his door."" Serer
Yetzirah is one of the primary ancienl astroIoPcal texIS, and it is pees;...
bIe thai il illOOl"pOl"'ates Abnaham's \eadlinp. The fae! thai
this was said 10 be "in his hear1- miahl also indicale thai il
involved various meditative l«Imiques. as was ind ' E d lhe case with
ancienl uln'lIocY, and is also by Sefer YeuiraIL There is ev;..
dence that lhese mysteries also taUJht 10 Abraham by Shem, aIon&
wilh \he mystery of the calendar (Sod Halbbur)." When God revealed
himsdfto Atnham one of the first . binp that He tal.llhl him..-as no!
to be overdependenl on Istrolo&ical predictions. "
Abrlham WII l lso fully of tile rnqicallnd idolltroul usn
that could be developed from Ihese mysleries. lbc Talmud Ihus says
Ih3t Abraham hAd a IBCI dealinl wilh idolatry IhAl OOIIsiSled of 400
chapten." There is also 3 Talmudic leachina Ihll Abraham taushl
SlFE! YETZUI ... tt
the mysteries involvi nl "unclean names" 10 the children of his concu-
bine ... .. This is based on Ihe venc. "10 Ihe sons of Ihe concubines
Ihal Ab ... ham had, Abraham p ve lifts. and he senl them away ... 10
lhe land. of lhe USI" «(;ene5is 25:6). n.e..e &ifts consisled of occull
mySlerieS. which then spread in eastern Asia.
The allribution of the m)'llte"" of Sefer Yelzi, ah 10 Abn.ham
.... ould place its oriJin in the I Sih century W.;n tbe common en..
This is not very surprisill&, since such mystical tU IS as the Vedic
scriplures date from this period, and there is every fCa!iOn 10 believe
thl1 the mystical tn.dit;on "' .. 1 fun her .dYanced in Ihe Middle East
than it was in India at Ihe time. Sima Abn.ham was the yt"atest mys-
lie and utf'Olot;er of his '&eo it is nalun.llo assume that he was fami l-
iar wilh all Ihe myslerk$ of aneienl EIYPI and McsopO\amia. Abr1I-
ham was born in Mesopolamia. and he also lived in EI Ypt.
The plaoe where ,.,., find the usc of Sefer Yctzirah ;1 in a
tradilion reprdin, the older sons of Jacob, .... hich lIales Ihal they
used it 10 create animals and maid servants." When lhe Kripture
states Ihal "Joseph broudtt an evil repOrt [reprdinl his brothen] 10
his father" (<knnis 31:2), ;t is referrinl to thil. Joocph's brothen had
Cl.tffl an animal withoul slau&hleri nl il properly, and Joseph did not
know thai the animal had created through lhe Sefer Yelzin.h
and did not need o.uch s1au&htcr. He t herefore repOn ed that his broth-
ers had eaten - nesh from a livi n, animal.-
The m)'Slcrin of Scfer Yelzin.h were used "",in aft er the Exo-
dus, when Ihe I .... dit ... were bui ldin8 the Tabernacle in the desen.
The Talmud siaies Ihal BcIUIel had been chosen to build this Taber-
nacle because he "knew how 10 permule Ihe letlers wilh ... ·hidt huven
.nd ean h "..,re created.-" Such esoterie knowledge was required,
Ihe Tabernacle ..... $ meanl to be I micrQC(lSJTl, paral lelin& both
Ihe universe, the spirilual domain. and the human body."lt was 001
enou'" merely 10 conJlruct a ph)'sical buiLdin .. As il WI'I buill, the
archilect had to medilate on Ihe meanin, of cadI pan, imb\li nl it
wilh Ihe necnsaT)' spiritual propenin.
Talmud dcriv ... t his from the vcnc whe", Ood says, - [
called in the name of Bctulel ... and I have filled him with the spirit
of God, .... ith .... isdom, unders!.1.ndinJ, and knowied,e- (EJ:odUI
" Wisdom. Unders!.1.ndin, and Knowied&e- (Chakllmah.
BiMh and lb:Il) ...,fer 10 5tatn of roniICiousnes$. which " "C "'all dis-
cuss at kn,lh. 11 is through the mani pulation of Ihe letters Ihal such
Stiles of can be attained.
The sourc:es are silent about the Sefc-r Yct2irah Ihen until the
time of Jeremiah the prophet. Here apin ,,'e fi nd a lradition Ihat
Jeremiah wished 10 make Use of Sefer Yetzirah. but as in the Clse of
Abraham. was admonished nOI to allemPllO do so alone. He Ihere
I"" """,,,,,,,
"
fore look hi. son. Ben Sinh, and 1"'0 eAplorcd rn)'!lerin
logether." Throush their effon$, they able 10 crute a Gokrn.
but they did not pre5l"I>e it.
Tllere mishl have lottn rno"" Ihan one wi th Ben
Sinh. but the OM in this tnditinn ... -as dearLy the $On of Jeremiah.
Reprdina his hinh. Ihere is a fascinatins tradilion. Jeremiah had
bei-n by homoseAuals in Ihe balhhouse. and as a result. had
an ejacUlation in Ihe 1ub_ His $Cmen remained viabLe.
and when his dauslller Laler us.cd the ... lub. 1he ... -as imp""",aled
by ii, e\-'entually livin, binh to Ben Sirah.J! Ben Sirah "-as therefore
Ihe son of bolh and the laller's daushler.
Some sourttS ... y that hi, na"", ..,., nrilinaJJy Ben Zera (Son of
Seed), but .... hen Ihis na"", proved embar'r.U!lina. he ch.tnp iliO Ben
Sirah. - Because of lhe $Cnsilive nature of his binh. he: did nOi can
himodf "$On of Jererniah." The"" is an aUusion. however, since Sirah
( .. ",,) and Je""miah ... ) both ha"e a numerical value of 271. Later
authoritit"S ".-",.., 10 brinl proof from Ihi. incident Ihat anificial
inseminat ion does not constitute adultery or incest. "
These lraditions are of panicular interest, siIKe Ihere are many
hinl. that Jeremiah lauabt these mySlcri"" 10 a ""nain Yoso:f, II<)n of
Utiel. son of Ben Sirah. " There is also at leasl one soura: that .tal""
thai Ben Sirah actuall y !aught the Sefer Yettirah 10 Yoscfben U,ieJ."
What is even more inlereslin, is the fact Ihal lbere are hints that this
vcry same Yos.efben Uziel may have wrinen a mmmentary on Serer
Yelzirah, or even possibly one of earli ... t version. of Ih" 1t:%1
ilself."
This is imponant because il would dale Ih" finn version ofSefer
Yel1!irah 10 lhe early ycars of Ihc Second Thi. was aho the
time of Ih" who put some of the last boob of lhe
Bible. such as Ezekiel, into wrilin&. and Ihen d osed lhe Biblical Can-
non." Much of the "'8ular Heb"' .... P"'Ye1' ilervice was aho composed
by this Assembly" Like these prayers. the Sefer Yetz;rah was nOt pul
into writing, but was !audit from "",mory.
The Talmudic Period
Upon cntcri", tile Talmudic period. ,,-e make a lransition from lradi-
tion to history. We find actual mention of Sefer YelZirah in 1M. Tal -
mud, and e,'en though ;t ;s not absolutely «nain Ihat it is identical
with OUt version, there is no n:al ""ason 10 doubt Ihal they an: one
and the same. In Talmudical Ii""",. IIIe Sefer YC\2i",h bcaan I S an
0",1 leaching, and "-as eventually incorporaled as a book. which w'"
used by Ih" sa&"'-
,.
•• j
SEFU YI!TZIIlAH
Th( fiRI to ",ch 11$0: involves Rabbi Yehos.hua (ben
OIan&ll)-'). lludinl uae of the fiRt Ct'ntllf)'. He i, with the
51A1cmtnl, (an take iqllUMs IIId pumpkins, and with thc
Yctrirlh. make lhem inlo beautiful trees. wiU in lum produec:
other betiuliflll Allhou&h Ih( phrr.$e. the Sefct-
Yetzirah,- docs noe O«"\Ir in prinled edilion, of 1M Jm.Wem Til-
mud. it is found ;11 manlHCriplJ.
This rd"nmce 10 Rlbbi V(h .. is hi&hly Rabbi
VdioI.hua was OM of tile fiV( main of Rabbi Yoc:hanuI bm
Z.khi (47 .:..73 a), leader of III Jewry Ifter the datNdion of the
T(mpl(, and a UP"' ;n III occull Irts.· It ""as Rabbi
Vehoshua ... ho was Rabbi Vochanan' , ma;o dilciplc in thc mystma
of thc Marb ... (a..riot). and he 1.ler pined rime as the IJmllest
aP"' 0( his lime in tile occult."
Thililto Ibed'li&hl OD anoeller ;mpOrllnl m)"ltical ... ,tou.lIl.ily.
Al .... Mdini 10 OM .ncient 5OIIftt. R.bbi YdIoIhua also received. the
tradition from R.bbi NchunUt ben HaKanah, kader of the JChooI
IIIaI produ«d lhe Bahir. In S<kr IfIl11win, '*'C' find thai 1M tradition
rqardillj 1M myslical lillliflCllJ1a of 1M crown, (lQl in) on Heblt *
leliCR .... , handed down in the follo ... iol manner: - Menacbem pvc
il over 10 R.bbi Ndlunia ben HaKanah. Rlbbi N(bunia ben
HaKanlh pvc it over to Rabbi EInar ben A ... kh, Rabbi Elanr ben
Arakh 1.1"" i1 over 10 Rabbi Yehoshua, and Rabbi Vd"Ioshua pve i1
over 10 R.bbi
Rlbbi EInar ben A ... kh is known ll ihe diKiple of
Rabbi Vodla n&ll ben Zakkli." II is 1110 known 11111 he learned Ibe
Manav, my'len et from Rabbi Vochanln." From tl\( above tradi·
lion, we 1110 S« Ihll he lumcd from Rabbi Ncltunia. possibly ,IW"
he kf\ Rabbi Voch.Inln. TM Talmud pOinl, Rabbi
EIIUf" ... ·enl 10 live by 1M river Dismas, ;n lhe IOwn of Emmaus. "
Emmlul, however, i. alto known to be lhe pIKe of Rabbi Nehllnia,
&I _II as I .-nera! sell of KablHolill ic II .. qui le possible
that Rabbi Elaur bc<1imc 10 invol_"ed. in mYlilicism. lhal, as 1M Til·
mud rqIOnl, M 10It his p-.$p of IepHtlio; throry.
Alto ,iltlifiClJlt it: lhe fl<:t Ihli Rabbi Ndluni. is aid \.0 have
received. lbe lnodilion from Mcnnhm. It is known thai Rlbbi
Nebun;1 "''IS lhe ladi", mystic oftbc fiR! Ql:nIUf)'. 1$ _U &I I c:oI-
lequc of Rabbi Voc:hallIn ben Zakkai." There are, no
m; .... dJ.u 10 wbotn hi. mallCR Front IM!WP H .. 11wiJ1 we
Ium that Rabbi Nthuni,leamcd II Iasa tome oflhe m)"lilmn from
MC"ftIdItm. who served.u vice of lhe Slnhcdrin (SUjMCllOe
Coun) under Hillel. II "''IS ... hen Mmachern ruisn-ed b.iI post thlt
Sb.ammai _ appoinled. in his J.lead."
.,,;
aUlboritin idenlify Ihis individual with Menacbml the
Euene, discuMed by JostphU$.u Men.chem had ona: seen Herod 15
a child, and had prop/lelied Ihal he would be kiDa. BccaUK of this,
when Herod laler ascended the throne. he hoDOrcd Menacbem as well
ali Ihe other Euenn. Due 10 his relationshi p with Herod. MenaelKm
could DO Ioncer mainl.l.in his posilion in the Sanhedrin.
If we acttpt lhe above tradition, Nchunia ben HaKanllh might
have """,ived 3tleas! some of his knowled&e from Mcnachcm
the Esscne. This lO'Ould itldic&le that the Essenrs were oonverKJIl in
the myslical ans, and that they laught them to &I least some of the
Talmudic masten. Josephus states that Ihe Esscncs made u"" of the
names of anaell. and were able 10 forte1J the fUlllTe, usina variolls
purifications and methods of the prophelS. " Even more sianifieanl,
Josephus also likens Ihe E..scnCli 10 the Pythlaore.ns." Since the
Serer Yetzirah apparently contaiDs some elemenll lhal rncmble the
Icachinp of Ihe Pythqoreans., it may be tbat Ihe tc;o:t ,,'u pleKI .eIl
by the Es""nes durill& the period that preceded the Talmud,
Rabbi Fluor taught the traciitmn rcprdiiIJ the crowns on ItlteR
to Rabbi YehoshuI, who in 111m JIve il over to Rabbi Akiba (12-132
a ) , Rabbi Akiba ncel1cd in this area, and the Talmud repOns Ihal
he could derive many impOMaDt teachinp from crowns." He
also l'CCC'ivcd the Marieava tradition from Rabbi Yeh(lShua, u wdl
as other imponanl occllillore," There is no Question that in his time_
Rabbi Akiba ..... considered Ihe areatest of all elIpcns in the myslical
realm. '" Rabbi Shiml'On bar YocItai, author of the ZaIIar, ..... also I
disciple of Rabbi Akiba.
II i. lhe..,fore nOI surprisin, tllat a number of sources anriiMJtc
the aulhonhip ofScfer Yeu inth 10 Rabbi Akiba," Masl of Ihe early
Talmudicaltcxts originated Rabbi Atiba, who transmined them
onllly in a well ddined form. " Although thes.e boots we.., not wrillen
down, Ibey had worded by Rabbi Akiba. Ind it was his wordinl
Ihal was laught Of1l11y.
At Ihat time, there was a rule that Ihe onll tradilion be
elIlctly, word for word. pred ""ly IS Ihey bad bem pven over. the
rule ""a., "One ohould IIwI)' reveiw Ihe preci"" word;na of lIis mas-
Each master would therefore provide I pr ...... am of study,
.... hich hi. disci ples wnuld Immariu word for word. In tM Icpliruc
fieLd, Ihi, was known as Ihe Mishnah,-" It is possible Ihat
Rabbi Akiba also produced an orallext of Serer Yelzirah for his Ilu-
dents of mystical lore 10 mcmarin. BesidC10 this, pcrs.onal notes may
also have been kept.
In this respect, Ihe Sefer Yeuinth would have been no differeDt
from the rest of the orallradi lion. Al thOUgh ;1 was meant 10 be lrans-
SEFER YETZlRA!I
min ed by "ud of mouth, and "'as no! aclually published, personal
records and manUscriplS Wert kept." This WIS especially true of
important teachinas tllat _rt not usually rtviewed in the lcalkmies.
as _II as esoleric Similarly. Ihe heads of lhe academies would
keep wrinen notn in ordn' 10 itttll l'lllely ... uel ..., lhe tradition •. "
Altllouih Ihue notes never published. lhey " 'ert tartfully
prnerved in the academies. leachen often added mar_
Jinal nOles 10 these and such notn were even occasion-
ally fou nd in II>e Bibl ical . .... hich II>ey used." Since Ihese noles
-...:T't PICSUVed by privale individuals and ne,'Cr distributed
public.ally, they.....,re cQIl..cti\'cly rno"'lI as (/I.Irgil/al
&Iarlm) ..... NOl only such esotcric material as SefU' Yeu irllh " 'IS
included in Ihis cateJOl)', but even such leplistic material as the
Mishnah, which wu meant to be Il'lInsmined orllll)'.
This miaht help " 'hy lhe Sefer Ydzirah exists in SO many
\'crsions. Unlike tile Mishnah, which was publi shed in a
lkfined edit ion, the Sefer Yelz;l'lIh ne,'er de" ek>ped beyond Ille
state of bein, a Different venions may have bttn
tauJht "arioos teachen, and, tile WlS never openly pun.
lislled. there ..... s no .... ay in wllich these "enions could be COfTlPlln:d
and rorrttled. Furtllermore. many ma .... inal nOtes may have bttn
inoorporal«l inlO tile lUI , also produdn, differtnl version$. All Ihis
may provide an explanation for the fact Ihat then: is no Hebrew clas-
sic Il1al is foond with so many ,·enion. and variants as the Sefer
Yellirah.
II :oeems highl)' probable t hai the Sefer Yetzi rah was aln:ady in
its prnenl form .... hen the Mishnah was n:dlKted in the yel r 204 CL
The Mishnah "'IS edited by Rabbi Yelll,ldah t he Prince
usually rrfem:d to simply as "Rebhi. II is indeed possible that there
" reference to Sefer Yrtzirah in Ihe Mishnah itself. In one of the
few places where it di'ICUsse5 et(lleric lore. the Mishnah states,
mysteries of creation Bt reshil) mlY not be expounded in the:
of t\V() di5ciples, and the mysteries of the Marklva (Maa.H'h
Markin'lll may not be npounded even in the prnence of one, unle"
he is wise:. underslandin, with his kno .... ..
no.. teTTT'i Mt!rluzva n:fns 10 the meditative methods uxd
10 ascend 10 the hillier spiritual n:alms." Although such
phen as Maimonides claimed thaI this in,'QIved philosophical. sprcuJa.
lion, the most ancien! ooun:es dearly 5tale tllat Maasth MarIcawJ dealt
with the methods used !'or spiritual ascent." A. such, it was
C'OfIsidcm;! the mosl ...oteric of all ipiritual exercises.
Acwrdin, to many aUlhorities, refen \0 the
mysteries of Yetzirah." Since .... e know Ihlt M(fQ.J<!h MIl, hlva
.... 1lIi of mystical II.J.IU"" it would bo to assume Illat the same:
Wa1 lrue of Maaw/t lkrnlril. Furthermore. the assumption thai
."
involvo:s Serrr Ye'!:rirah allO clarifies I numbcT of
otherwi$e TalmudiCIIIrt:fm:ncn. is aJlO evUkll« lhal
Rebbi wu familiar ";Ih 11K mYSlma of the Marbva, and it is loci·
cai to auulnC thai he> ..... allO • ....,., of Scfer Ye\zitlll,><
A &elocution lalu, we: thus filld I II account of IWO of Rebbj' I
diKipies de.rly in !he m)'lteries O(ScfeT ytUirah.. TheTa!-
mud Il:lala, Hani ... and Rabbi Hoshia WOIIId them-
selva in xfer YnUl"lh C\' tI'y IFrid.ayJ before the Sabt.lh, would cre-
ate for tMlNClvCl I. prime» air, and would eat il.·,. AnolhcT vcnion
of this accounl IIlln thl' they C1IPaN ill Hi/JcJtof ytrzjroA (Ruin 0(
Crn.tioll)' rather than We.- Velum." The term Hi/JcJtof, !lowevel',
call apply \0 phikMiphK:al ",In I, .-d11U ItpI OIKS." I" I(lme oflM
most ancient manllJeripta, Serer YelZirab il actllally HillcJt«
Yttrinzh."
Then: art: many inle1'pretations as IOuactly wMl thne lWO .....
*XX)il1p1ilMd in cre&lill,llUch I calf. and why !My did it. Some say
thai they did 1101 actually creale • Qlf. but ern!rd JUCh •
clclr medital i,-c imqe Ihll 1M spirilulllilisf.nion was 'he.arne u
ellin,.- Evm luch • K.ibNlis.t at Abraham AhuJar .. (124(). 1296)
maintain. thai ..... mystical rather than physical." Tbc
(Rabbi Shlomo ben Adem: 123S- III 0) saw pertintLar sipj-
f"", nee in lhe fad 11111 Ihey would mpar in Ihis on Friday, lhe day
ia "'hid! mlmmlls wn-e oriainlUy cn:llt<I.ll Thit enlire que5lion wiD
be diKI.L5sed further in OIIr o:ommentary.
Evidently, Rebbi lIto Il u&lll Ihete mysleries to hil diKiple R.\v
(Abba Arikhta), who in tum Il u,hI Ihem 10 Rlv Yehudlh (220-29'9
a ). founder Ind first mlSleT of lhe Blbylonian academy ia
Pumpadita. Thil Rlv Yehudah. 1000lher wi lh Rav Aina. wen:: o;aIIed
Ihe - ciders of Pumpedill.-" Tbe Talmud n::llies Ihlt the - elden of
Pumpedita wen:: \t tKd (IIlnll) in Btrnllil ..... From the usc
of the word IlInll here. it i s evidenl Illal MaaJd! 1Hrnh1' already
9.iOled in • driinile form. mosl probt,bly III • wTillcn book." This
..-ould S"W'I lhat Sef'er Yetzlrah hid Ilready been PUI in writin ...
TMIll il ,Iso other evickfta, that Rav Yehudlh learned the mys-
leriel of !M:fet Yetzirah from Rl v. TM leach;n&- -Bettald knew how
to permule lhe IetlCrs .... ilh whid! bcaven and c:.rth wn-e o;realed; is
IIIribulcd to -Rlv Yehvdah in lhe !lime of R.\v.- Alto IItribulCd
to him ;1 lhe statemenl !hat God loki Abn.hIm 10 -10 0111 of your
aslrokltY."" Thil Uldic:.tc:s lhal he had some cv>derIec that Abraham
_ vCf1ed in allrolocY. a position clearly round ia !M:fer Ynzirah.
There is alto evidence lhal Rav Ydtudah lamed the mymrics of the
42 1et\e1' Nlme from Rav.-
As In initiale into 1M mysleries otSder Ycuirah, Rav Yehlldah
would also ILave a dottp IInckf1l&n,dina of lhe mysticallipiflCallCe of
Ihe Hdtrew lIIn,uaac- We Ihul find IILaI he cmpbuiml. the 11K of the
SEFER YET7.IIlAIt
lan&u.a&e. even in his daily convenal ion." Ray abo
mainl.ined Ihal yoiad in and nOi in Ihe
Aramaic
Talmud Ihal R ... knew Ihe mYSlmn of Ihe
Marhva . .... hile the of Pumpadila" _re versed in the mysler-
m ereation. Ra,· elders 10 leach him Ihe mysleries
of creal ion. bul would nol enll1lSI them with lhe Marhva mysteries
in return."
This indicaleS Ihat the of Ihe MarkaYi. Bnd lhose of
Sefer Yelz;rah .... e,.., ta""'l by different ..::hools. and lhal members of
one school did nOI know tile leachinp ofille olher. "The lWO involved
discipline., and nre was taken 10 tllem scparale. This
also ans"'iers the Queslion as 10 why Ihe Sd"er Yelzirah is ne"er men_
tioned in Ille lIrld!aIOl. lhe classic of Marbva lilerature.Ol The
Marhv. lilenllu", in a schoollhal mi&ht have not had
.callS to xfer Ye!rirab, even lhough ce"ain of ils members_re
definilely in it. In Ihe same (:Onlext, xfu Yelzirall is men·
tioned hut a vcry fno' timn in IIIe Zohar. and then. not in the main
lexl."
In Ihat period. Ihere were some saln who nclle",-w thl':lC
teries Such an individual was Rabbi Elazar ben Padat.
" '1\0 beaded the aeadem)' in Tiberiu. after the dealh of Rabbi
Yachanan in Ihe year 279 CL When Rabbi Yachanan h<ld offered 10
leach him lhe Madaya m)'l1erio, Ite defCI'l"Cd on Ille around. Ihat he
"'as 100 youn&. After Rabbi Yachanan's death, wilen Rabbi Assi
wi5hed 10 impa" Iht'SC mysteries to him, he apin defem:d, sayin&.
would have been .... orthy. I would have learned lkem from R.bbi
Yachanan )'Our master,-
Instead. Rabbi Elazar adopted a posilion somewhal opposed 10
Ihe CSO\erk schools. a<:ttplina Ihe "icwpoinl of Rabbi Yosi ben
Zimra. Oenyi lli lhat IIIe Serer Yelzirah could be used 10 actu.ally
ale life. he said in the name of Rabbi Y05i. "If aU the prople in Ike
world 1O&Clhcr. they (:Ould not crule a J1IB1 and imbtle it wi th
a soul."'" 11 was not that Rabbi Elazar doubted thai weh po_rs
Rather. he felc llIal tl>ey " 'el"(> no 10lll"r known. 'fhae po .... -
ers. howe"er. did CIisl in Ihe Tonh. Rabbi Elanr thus said .
I'"u",,,,,"phs of tile Torah II"(> not in order. If Ihey were in [correct [
order. an)'One . '1\0 read lkem would be . bk 10 [cl"(>ate I World.} mur-
reel III-e dead, and perfo"" miradt'S.. -
A generalion later. "'C find IWO impo"ant sqes enpaed
in Iht mysteries of Sefer Yetzirah. The firsl was Rava (29'J-lSJ <'I).
founder and ma51er of tlte Babylonian in Mechuza •
... ho is crcdiled wi lh oa yin" Ike n,htcous desired. could cre-
lie a world,- Hi5 pa"ner was RaY Zein. who was known III the
"'
"yin! of Bab)'lon ..... So great _rc: Ray Zeira's meditative po",-ers
Ihat he was able 10 place his feel in fire without buminllh.em. He
would test each month to see if this pOlIo-er Willi unabated. On
one Ihe other s.a&n distracted him. and he failed, where.
upon he wlU cailt(!, litlle man witl'lthe burmd f«t .....
An ancient tradition stain that Rava and Rav Zeira worked
tQSether for three ye"n, medila!;n, on tile Sefer Yctzirah. When they
finally mastered it, Ihey created a calf and 5I.aullncm;! i i , ..,!'Vi"" ;1
at a feast ceJcbralin,lhcir accomplishment. Thcy then 10$1 their pow.
en and had to work for an.otlier th= yean \0 rnion: them. "
Tile Talmud ..,latn that " Rava c""aled a man" and sent bim \0
Rav Zein. When lhe laller Sal',' that this android would nOI ans""cr
his questions. he realiud thai ;1 was a Golcm, and told ;1 \0 "return
10 Ihe dust.· ··, The Bahi r remarks Ilia! the GoJcm could nOi speak
becau"" Rav ....... 1>01 completely f= from Ihe !lint of si n. and as
long as man sins. he cannot partake of the po""rs of the (realor.'OI
Only God can make a man who can speak.. This is tile first mention
of the creation of a GoIem in Hebraic literalure, but in the middle
ail's. several other jnstan<: ... a"" reponed.''''
E'"n the expression. created a man," has mystical conno-
lations. [n oriynal. it is RaBM BoRA GaBhRA (I<"UI "1) ,.:n ).
and, as an tarly Kabbalist nOI .... Ihe second word is nothin, ot her
than Ihe ...,velY of Ihe first.'O< The third word adds a Gimmel. the
third lener oflhe alphabet. to lhe word before;1. This yields a
consisting of len letters. with a numerical value of 612. one less than
613. number of bon.es and blood ,,,*Is in Ihe human body. '"
The man crealed by Ran WI'! Ihus somelhinl less Ihan human. In
many ways. th;s exprenion is reminiSCtnl of Ihe word Abracadabra
(ABNA K'ADaBRA-II'O'VO >n;III), which lilerally means, " I will create
as I speak. -'OO
During the Talmudic period. Ihere well' many sap who rnPlCd
in thne mysteri ... .'''' With the dose of Illis era, 1I0,",'(v(r, a blankel
of silence was cast over all occult aC1 ivitin.. It appears Ihat a number
of mystical books were written during Ihe Gaonic period,
but Ihe;r orilin. are .hl'OYded in mystery. Still, kno..-IedJt of thne
practices clearly existed as late IS the 10th century, and H.i Gaon
(939--1038) speaks of JXOple cn&ased in tile mystical permulation
(1:,...,1(Jl of Ieners. , ..
Texts and Commentaries
Jt is not untilll'!e posl-Talmudic period lila! """ find actual quotations
from Ihe Sefer Yetzirall. One or the eal1;.".t .uch reruencn i. in a
,.
.. ;;
V£TZtRAH
Table l. HiSlorical opi nioo§ as to .... hen Srfrr r froi rllir .... .... ritten.
Before 100 .... Lazarus GoIdsmidt. [)as Buch dtT ScMpfimg,
FrankJun, 1894. p. 12.
100 ..... 100 0:
1·100 co
100-200 co
200-<00 •
- .
600-800 •
Weil1$tocl<, nmiri" I , Jeruill!em, 1972,
p. 21 . (for earliest pIOns).
Adolphe rranck, Oit Kabbdlilh. Leipzi&,
1844, p. 6S.
Israel Weinstock. loe.cit. (for IIC'COnd layer).
Adolph Jellinek. Inlroduction 10 Oit
KabW!"Ir, pp.6-9.
Yohann Friedrich von Meyer, [)as Bwch
YnirtJlr, Lcipzi&, 1839, p. v.
Heinrich Graetz. GtIIJSliciJmus. Krotoschin.
1846, pp. 102-103.
Isadore Kal ish. Stftr YrllirtJh. New York.
1871. p. 3.
David C.sldl i, Commrnli di Don% ,
Firenze, 1880, p. 14.
Abraham Epstrin, Brilragr zlIr Judi:v:hrn
A!ltrllrllmsic.ulttir, Vienna. I 887, 1:46 49.
!dtm .. Rnchrrrhr SII' It StftT Y/'('ira. Rro-ur
dn EdlIl n Jlli_ 29:7S-76 (1894).
CXrshom Scbolnn, Ur1pnmg und
Berli n, 1962. pp. 21 . 2S (note 4S).
Avraham Mcir Habermann. Sinol 10: 141
( 11147).
Louis Gi n"be .... Jt't<' iJlr EItQ'IOpft/iQ. New
York. 1904, 12:60S.
CXnhom Scllolcm, EncycIoprdi" Judaial ,
Berlin. 11132. 9:109.
Leo Baed, Aus drri J"lrrlQusrNir, Berlin.
1938. p. 382.
Hermann L Strack. EI" lr ltllng i" Talmud
lI"d MidFlu , Munich. 11121. p. 22 1.
Sh. Mo .... Sir"", Kt!,,!OI. BGD KRl'T. !it! "
Th, Si nol. Jerusalem. 1960. pp. 233-236.
Nehemia AlonL H/slOriSt:hr GrammaliJc..
Hali. ]1122, p. 112.
Idt m., nmjrim I , p. 116.
TMI>ie I. Hi\l<)I"ic.1 opinionl as II) ... Sri" rrl:iruh was wnnen
(cofllin..., di
leopold Zunz, Dir
VOrll"l!ge dn' j;;;',;;;;;
Mo"il Steinschneider.
p.401.
Heinrich GracI!, Grxh«htr dn Judrn
(1875) 5:297.
Ph. Bloch. MYSlik und KablJ<Jlah, Trier,
1896. p. 244.
Israel WeinstOCk. 1« cit. (for
addit ions).
... ii
I'OC'm ,",'riuen by Rabbi Eluar Kalir, who in the fifth or shth
centul}'. and perhaps even earlier. He write5: '"
Then, from eternity, with Ten Sayinp You IOU,ro
With Scribe, SoCript and SoCf(lIl- Ten.
You finished them in directi"""
Ten words.
There are also allusions to the [e.chinp of Serer Yetlirah in
Brrrila drShmurl HaKalan, which, acrording to internal
was wriuen in or around 776 <:<."" There is also a mention of Ihe
-Ten Sefif(lt of Nmhinf,lln;!- in a late Midrash. which could lIave
been rW.acted around this time.' "
The absence of any unambilllOus references to Serer Yetzirab in
carl ieT' litera lure h .. led some hiotorians to $ptt\llale whether or not
the Talmudic citltions are referrin, 10 our teu. Some maimain thai
our venion "'III wrilten much laler than Talmud. A lisl of such
estimale5 in given in Table I.
'The me:.! carefl,ll analyail. reveals a number of suata in
tile teu 'The artiest parts of the book IllIHIT vet)' ancient, )!OUibly
antedating tile Talmudic CT1I. III A oomiden.bIc amount of the tnt
Ipptlr1 to .... ve been added later 011, ]XlUibly as a &Jossary orrommen-
tal}'. As some mtlle earliesl commenIlU: ... on SefeT Ycttirah OOIe, c0m-
mentaries and marJinai notCli _re occasionally inrorporated into lhe
Int.'" In 1M 10th Rabbi Yaakov ben Nissim wriles. - People
wnle Hebrew comments 011 tile book. and 0!ht'T fooli$h people come
later and commenl on !he commentary. Between \bern, lrulh is 1o&t.-'"
This is not SU!']lrWn" sinr.:e in Talmudic limes, such marginal ootes
were even common in Biblical seroUs. a1\ho1l&h eDOU&h Will known of
IMiT text, WI !he comments were not ir.rorporated into it.
strala are cvi<knl in WeT Yetrirah. some apparenlly
added in the late Talmudic p"riod, and OIIier1 in llie G,onic era,
'"''
Sf.FU VETZIRAH
Thus. critical estimates a. to iii "3<: would depend on which pans
were st ... died.
The earliesl oommemarie. on Sefer YClzirah were ""ritten in the
10th century. The lirst was wrinen in 93 1 by Saadia Gaon. one of
the mas! important reliJjous leaders and philosopMn of hi. time.
The sewnd. Chaktlloofli, ..... , wri nen by Rabbi Shabbatai Donnelo
in 946, while the: third "'.,., wli nen by Donaih ibn Tlmim I decade
hUer.'1> All of these are philosophical, rather than mylltical, in
oontent.
Most $isni licant i. the facl lhat each of the5e commentaries was
wrillen on a different version of Serer Yettirah. The commentary by
Donash ...... wrillen on what i. now ICnerally referTed 10 as Ihe Sl>ort
Venion. Wilh minor variations. il ...... Ihis venion that "".1' printed
in 1562 in the: Manl ... a edi tion. and it i. dominant in all subtequent
printed edilion •.
The commentary of Shabbat;ai Donnelo ...,., wrilten on ",'hat is
now referred 10'" the L<:>"I Version. MIUlY printed edilions included
Ihis lon, Venion as.lII)n of appendix. A complete manu5Cripl , run·
ina from tl!e 10th century, also uist. of lhis version. A1lhol1&h there
are important differences in the .... i",mcnt of values to letten and
planets. tile Lon, Version is very much like the Short Venion with
an additional commentary. This i1 particularly in lhe sixth
chapler. ""here we lind a oommentary on the lint stanza oflhe book.
Al so .i,niflQnl are some rttaps (4: 14. 5:W), which are actually revi.
sions of the previous te, t. The Histen« of bolh a Short and wn,
Venion "'as nOled Il$ early u the 13th century by AbT2ham
Ab ... lafia.' "
The third >"eRion i. that of Saadia Gaon, which is .1100 found in
some early Geniz. fT8Jll1ents. This is very much like the lonl Ver·
sion, e..cept that the stanzas Ire in different order. This
varianl. usually t;1lkd tile Saadia Venion. has been vin ... ally illlOrcd
by tile Kabbaliot., even thoush it was appa..,ntly used by Rabbi
Ychudah Hau vi in hi. KUnlri .
As early as the 10th century, Saadia Gaon remarked abo ... t the
many variants of Serer Yetzirah. u.yi n&. is no!. common I>00I<,
and mlUlY peOple have been careless in chanailll or trans]105intlhe
tnC'" A century latn, Rabbi Yehooah Barceloni like .. ise rwles
lllat , are many versions, lOme very in 1562. the
printers of the fint Manlua edition ..,marked ho .... tlley had to sift
throush many manuscripts to lind a dependable text.
If all the " ariams found in manuscripts are coonted, theTe are
literally dozens of different variants in the texi of Sefer YelIirah. No
other Judaic text exists in 10 many venions. SOme of these misht
1I.,·e come from different schools, who, becausc t
secret, did oot communicate witll eacll otllff.
notes and commentaries also apparently became i
",.
tile text, producinl diffel"C'llt varianll. Furtllcrmore, if text was
prescn,ed onUy for a lon, time, variants in its orderinl may have
also developC'd,
Besides this. there is anotllC!" possibility, sU&&e'ted by tile fact
that, in esSClKlC, the Kabbal istl rejected all the abo' ·e mentioned Ycr·
sions. II is known that durillltile Gaonic period (6th-10th «nturies),
the Kabbali lts rntri<;ted tlleir teachinp to very small secret societies.
Great stress "-as placed on maintainin, 1«. ccy .0 that their tClchinp
should oot fill into improper h.nds. Since Sefer Yctzinll is sucll I
small book. it presented Ihe ~ a t n t danacr. ~ leaden of lhese
scllools may h.,·e delibenlely relea5ed spurious versions. SO IQ to
confusc Ihose who would be templed 10 ~ n e t r a t e IMir mysteries.
With sevenl venions in circulation, the uninitiated would oot mow
wllich 10 choose.
II WIS the Kabbalists tllcmsch·es who preserved tile correct lut,
inilially concealin, il from outsiders. Around I HO, Rabbi Moshe
Cordevero, luder of the Safed school and the I'Utnt Kabba/isl of
lhe day, silled Ihrouah Ille len best manuscripls available, choosilll
Ihe one mOSt dosrly fittin, Ihe Iradil;OO of the Kabba/islI. 1It A acnc-
ntion latcr. the te1t "-as further rtfined by tile Ari (Rabbi Yitzchalt
!..u.ria). one oflhe Iftatest Kabbalists of aU lime. Th;s lUI , known IQ
the Ari Vei'liion, "'-as published a number of limes. usually IS part of
.ome OIlier rollection. It res.embles the SlIon Venion in many way$,
but then.- are some very significant diffcrrrten in aui",mcnt. In acn-
cral. Ihe Ari Venion is Ihe only one which is in aveemenl wilh the
2ohar.
A number of Ylriations were found even in Illis versiOll, and I
final ediled texl was finally produced by the Gn (Rabbi Eliahu, Gaon
of Viloa) in Ihe 18th century. '" This ts koown as the Gn-Ari Ver-
1;011, or simply, as the Gra Version.
Thus, Ihere are four impono.nl ' ·enions of Sefer Yetzirah, They
I) The Shon Venion
2) The lolli Version
)) The Saldia Version
4) The Gr;o. Venion.
Since the Gra Version was considered Ihe most aUlhentic by Ihe
Kabbal i.li. Ihis is Ihe one thaI we have eboscn for Ihe initialtran,I __
SEFER \' ETZI IIAI!
lion and commentary, l1te other Ihlft vel'1ions are p<cocnted in
Appeooix I.
(h'er eiJhIY commentariel IIlve been written on Sefer Yelzinll.
Some. the carliest, primarily phiJosophical. With the
of Kabbalah IQ a publk tea<;hin" a number ofKabbalislie
and mystical commentarin also ",rillen. Wilen lilt Bahir and
Ihe ZOOar .... ere pUblilhed. commentalors worked 10 fil Ihe Sefer
Yetlinh into Ihe Iysltm of thesoe le" IS. The same was true of the
leacllinp of Ille Ari . .... hk h dominatellhe later commentaries. A hi ...
lOry of lbe commentaries on Sefer Ye11-irall reads vel")' much like a
history of tbe Kabbalah in &meral. A lisl of the commentaries
;1 found in Ille BibliOll'llpily.
Our commentary on Sefer Yetzirah tat ... inlO tK:W\Int mOSt of
these. I S well as our othCf raeareh into the method. of the
Kabbalim, much of .... hieh has been published in my Mhilt12licn 12M
Kabbalah. While the various tlleorclicalapproachcs arc important, [
have focused pri marily on the myslical tl'Cliniquei oullined in Sefer
Yetzirah, .. "" ell as the meditalive methods Ihl t Ihty imply.
J "J1
'I' ate
,.
Copyrighted material
CHAPTER ONE
Copyrighted material
1:1
:"10:," ntl'nl D'nt7\ D"trl;.t7:J
"K117' 'orm InK:!)' ;"11;'1' ", Pj?M
p l17 1(17)1 C' l1lm ovn ..,t> "1( -pm O"M
101;.'111 I'll< It\, 1:111p1 Cr"IC 'ItW 1'".'" 'V
:"TIllOt '!l0\ 'ltIO::l C'"u)C
Wilh )1 m}'Slkal parlu of Wiwom
ozgralWl ) .. h
the 4wd of lIusu
tI,r God i;Jf bran
tJrt Ii. ing God
Ki "g o/Ih ..
EI Shaddai
M€'rrifol ",nd Graciow
/ligh and EXIJ/IM
o...'rilirtg in "I""il),
whost' /lami' jJ IImp-
1ft iJ lofty and !rely -
Atld lit (",UM His liIIi,,""
"'jill IhFff books (St-piJllrim).
with {eft
" 'jIll flllmbt>r (&p/rarj
and wilh rommunjCQ/ion (Sippl/r).
With 32
,
As the nu.t stanu will explain, lhesoe 12 paths are mlnifest as
the 10 diajts and the 22 kmers ofille Hebrew .lphabet. Tile 10 diails
are . lso manifest in the Ten Sefirol, which are the most basic ron-
""PiS of U;S1entt.
The and diails arc Ille basis of tile mO'iI buk
of c",uion. qualily and quantily. ' TlIt: qualities of Iny Jiven Ihinl
can be described by words fonmd out of tile letten, whik all of its
• .sociated qWLntilies can be expiC ' m by numbers.
Numben, however, canDO! be defined until there eJlisu some
element of plurality in creation. The Creator Him5l:If il absolutely

SHEll
Tab!!. 2. n.c 32 Path, in Gfnesis l.
0. In 1M beainni11l God created
KeleT Sefinah I
2. The . pinl of God hovered
H,b
Elemental
,
,.
God said, let there be liaht
Otilkhm.ah Sefirah2

God saw the li&hl thaI il .....
""
""""" ,
"""
s. God divided betwem the
V •• Ekmcn1.l.l 2
li&h! and darkness
,
God called the liabl day layin
Elemental)
,.
God said. leI there be ...
Binah Sefuah 3

••
God made the finnamcn!
Akf Mother I
,
God caIled tIM: finnament
"",
Elemental 4
heaven
"
God said, le\ the waten he a...I
SefinLh 4
pl""red
".
God called the dry land t anh
T"
Elemental S
".
God loa'" lha[ ;1 was ,oad Gimel Double 2
D. God !;lid. ki the urth he

Sefinh 5

".
God 'laW WI it " 'lIS sood
0.,,,
Double J
".
God said. let IbeTe be
Tifere\ Srfinh 6
luminaries
"
God malk lwo lumi naries
"=
MOlher 2
".
God placW them in the Tod Elemental 6
firmament
".
God saw Ibal ;\ wlS JOOd
Kof
"'""" .
".
God gid, lei the walen swarm
Neuach
Sefirah 7
20
God crealed veal whales
Lorn"
Elemental 7
20. God saw Iha1 ;1 wal sood
P,b
no ... blt s
22.
God blessed them. be f!'\lilfu]
No"
Elemental 8
and multiply
2l.
God If,J.id, let the earth brin, Hoo
Sefi rab 8
fonh animals
".
God made the beasts of the Shin
MOtMr 3
field
2S. God saw that it was JOOd
"""
Double 6
26.
God SII id, let III make milll
T"""
Sefilllh 9
H .
God created man Samd:h Ekmental9

,
Tattle 2. l'hc. 32 Path'! in (A:nes;, I (cool inuedl I
"
In Ihe fonn of God He
Eyin Elerrn:nlal 10
.lIed him
29. God blessed them Tzadi Elemental II
30.
God said. be {",itflll and Malkho,u Scfirah 10
multiply
"
God said, bellold I have
K"'
Elemental 12
Jiven you
12. God saw.1l Ihal He had made T .. Double 7
simple, CQfIlJlininl no plunoli ty wbalsoevcr. He is the mosl absolute
unity imqinable. ThuefOnl:, plurali ty only came into nistmee witb
tile advent of (relIt;on. Only tllen C(luld oo.un1)en be defi ned.
The lim elemcm. of plurality in creuion involved the Ten
SefiI'Ol. Hence, it was the Sefirot tbal defmed tbe numbe", and there-
tile concept of quantity in SClKral.
Most of Se(cr YetziTllb will deal with these 32 as they InI:
m.., ifes! in the 1ellel'$ and nllmben. The )2 PIIthi. lhemsd'"n. h0w-
ever, win not be mtnlioned apin. The uriy Klbbali.I' ddine Ihc:$e
32 tnths as different states of consciousness. A lisl of Ihest is Jiven
in Appendix II .
.... ccordin. to the Kabbalisu., these 32 palll. are aIllided to in the
TORtI by the 32 limes tha' God's name Elohim appurs in tile aooounl
of creIIlion in the fim cliapUr of Genesis.' In this account, lhe eJlpre5-
Aid" app!'B ten limes, and these the Ten Sayinp with
wllich tile world ..... CTellted.' These Ten Sayi"" parallel !be Ten
Sefinll.· The fim sayi", is said 10 be the verse, the bqilllu", God
created the Heaven and the (Genesis I: L). Even tbou&h·God
,..,id" does no! il is implied Ind undemood.'
The "'her 22 limes thai God's D<lme Ilfpr'B in this .ccounl then
paraLlel the 22 letleB of Ihe alphabet. The three times in which Ibe
expreuion '"God made" IppeaB paraIIe.l the three Molhers. The
seven of "God ....... paraLleL the seven Doubles. The
1_lve n.mes parallel the IweLve Elemenlm. See Tlble 2.
In DOne of Ibe IIlmn of God refer 10 Ille (:rQlor Him·
5("lf. The Clnlor is only refeued 10 IS Ain Sof, whicb me.ns the Infi-
nite Bet"" or si mply, the Infinite. The nlmes in and
el_here to the various .... ysthrou&h ... hich God mani·
fesls Himself in CTCIlion.
The name Elollim, ... hi<;h is used Ihrou&bout the first chapter of
Genesis. refeB 10 the manifest.llion of delineation and definition.
Each of the 32 paths therefore served to delineate and define I panic-
,

SEF!;R




H' ....
Sounded
,""'
ena.1
Final

b,
name ..
"
Silent ;,.,
A './lpll
'"
1
,
b. '"
.,
BO'
H_
2
,
.'"
.""
GHnl!./ C ...
}
,
d.dll

DIJ'·/Irlr
"""
,
,
h
0,
'"
Wi!\doW
,
,

,
V<h' Hook

, ,
0
Z4)t ..

,
"
' h
""
Clrl lir
F=

0
,
'"
''''
Snake
,

r ( i )

"'"
H ... 10
,
,
'. "'

"ph
The haM bent 20
,
1
-q, /.d '· mld
"'..."
30
0
,
m
"
.\Inn
WIler
.,
1
,
"
"
Nillf

"
0

'"
$4'·mlklr
' roo
..


"
j.y{" E,. 10
,

P. ph
"'
"
Month SO
r

..
'"
1:t.WhI'
90
p
k (q)
'"
Q<»h Back of tile
hod
100
,
, ...,
.'"
Hood
200

..
....
SMn

300
"
I. Ih

'"
<roo
<00
" Lar aspecl of cn:al ion. Man ;$ Sttn .. a mic"x:osm. wilheach thinl
in hi5 bod)' p,arlllLel ilII $CK'IIethin, in tile fOfttS of creation. Thus, for
namplc. the 5jx days of creation h. ... ·c pan.llels in man's 'wo arms.
IWO lep. \01'10 and suua] <»pn. This is the siani1klln« of the
Tonlh's 5!alemcnt lhat God fornted man Win Ihe im'leofGod
w
(Gen-
esis 1:27). Note that the word for wOOO· licK ;1 ElQhim. This is
b«au!oe man's form parallels Ihe 5lruclure of the dclinealin& forcno
that ddine creali,m.
Kabbali.tl note thu the 32 paths of Wisdom par_
in the human neT\'Olls system,' of tllne pu hs tl!.m
'I' ate

paraJlelthe )1 rIe ... ·e!l Ihal emanate from the cord. The thiny-
serond and hiJ,hes\ path corrcsponw \0 the entin: complu of cranial
ncr.es, which an: twelve in number.
The rlervous s)'stem serves a double pu.pose. Finl , illranomits
mesuiCS from the brain 10 all pans of Ihe body, allDwin, Ibe mind
\0 oonlrollhc limbs and organs. Secondly, tbe nervous system trans-
mits information from the various s.eme5 to the brain. Four of !he
senses. siabt, heariDI. taste and smell, come directly Ihrouch the era-
0;,11 r\ervn, ""hieh are entirely in the brain. The impulses Ihal come
from the 10",cr Jl nerves deal primarily wilh Ihe sense of touch and
feelin&-
Like the nerves. each of the )2 p.:Ilhs is a ' ''"0 way strttt. Fin! it
is tile ehanrle]throuJ,h .... hich the Mind euns conrrol over creation.
Secondly, ho· ... ever. it is also Ihe path through ",hieh man caD Tueh
lhe Mind. If an individual wishes 10 allain a mystical experience and
approach Ihe Mind, he mUll Ira,-el .tI<)llJ, the )l palh,.
In Hebrew, the number 32 is written Lamed Bet (n). This speDI
Lev, Ihe Hebrew word for hean. ' [I is in the bean that the action of
Ihe Mind i. manifest in Ihe body. A. soon as the influentt of Ihe
mind ceases, the hean cea$t:S 10 funct ion, thi, beinl the definilion of
death.
The heart a[so provides lifdorce 10 the bnin and nervou •• ys..
lem. When the stops pumpin&. Ihe nervous sySlem caD nO
Ionler function, and the mind no 10llJCr exem influeno: 00 Ihe body.
The heart therefore serves as causal link be!w.,.,n mind and
body. '
It is for this ... ".son Ih31 S.fer Yetzirah calls lhe hean Mlhe kinl
over Ihe soul
M
(6:3). It also dciiCTibe. the as a
Mrunoing of tbe heart
M
(1:8).
The Torah is seen 1$ Ihe heart of creation. The firsl letter of lhe
Torah is the Bel of BernJri/ (l"n'I<"U}-Mln lhe bqi nni ng. M The llllli
letter of Ihe Torah is Ihe Lamed of Yisraei 1'* '" )--Ml5raeL.
M
Toselher, thew two leuCTl also spell OUI lev (n), meaninl hean.'
The 32 patlls are contained in lhe TOrah. which is Ihe mraos through
which Ihe Mind is revealed. It i. also Ihe link helWttn the Mind and
Ihe ph)'skal universe. The Torah is Ihen:fon: e1pO\1nded in 32 differ-
VII as taughl by Rabbi Vasi ofGali!;.
The lWO letters u.mcd ('» and Bel also shan: anolher unique
distinction. As a prefi1. Larned mean. MIO.M and Bel means Min.M The
Ihrtt letters of the Telragrammaton, Yud ('j, Heh and VIV N,
can Ilso serve IS suffixes for personal pronouns. The .uffix Yud
mean. Mme,M Heh means "lIer,M and VIV means Mllim.M
'I' ate
SEFEI!; YETZIIlAH
In the entire alphabet, tllere are only two kners to which tbete
can br joined, Ind tht'1e Ire limed and Bet. These tbeo speU
out the words:
.., 10 me
:n 10 her
" 10 him
Hi
H'"
&>
10 me
:t:I in her
1:1 in him
"The IWO l:amed and Bet, are the only ones in the entire alpha-
bet which combine wilh the kiters of the divine name in Ihis
mannn, 1O
"The n ... mbeT 32 is !be fifth po ... ..,r of IWO (2'). As tile Serer
Yetzirah uplains (1 :5), the Ten Sefirol define a five dimensional
space, "The 32 palbs correspond to Ihe number of apexes on a five
dimensionAl h)'P"n:ube."
This is nol as diffieu.h as it mi&hl 5eem. A line, whiclt has one
dimension, hll'll two (2' ) lpexes 01" ends. It. .... re, havin, IWO dimen·
sionl, has fOll r (2' ) or.:omen. A cube, which has Ih= dimen·
&ions, hiS ei&hl (2') a>rTII'R. We thus see thll wilh t he addilion of
each dimension, the n ... mber of is doubled. A four dimen·
lienal hyprrcube hll'll 16 or 2' apnes., while I dimenlional
h)'P"reube hll'll 32 Of 2' lpeXes.
Paths
"The Hebrew word for -paths- here is Nni1lOl (1Ta'/U), a word lhat
oocun only rarely in script ... re, M ... ch more common il lhe word
fNrddr (1'"'). Allbe Zohar ItalCl, however, there is an importanl dif.
ference bet ... ....:n Illne IWO worth. It. is I public mild, a route
used by all people. A Nali., On Ibe other hand. is I penonal mule, I
path blued by the individllli for his penooal usc, " It is. hidden
path. wilho ... 1 markers or lilllp05tS. wbich one m .... t discover on his
own. nd tread by means of his own devices.
TIle J2 patbs of Wisdom are therefore called Netivo\. They Ire
privale pathl. wbich must be blued by each individual. There is 00
open hi&bway to the cadi iodividual must bis
0 ... ." palb.
The numerical value of il 462. Thil iltwice the num-
ber of the 23 1 Giles discussc<i below (2:4). Tbesc ptel are I means
tbrou&b which One Iscends and descends alan, the 32 pathl.
'Y' ate
"
Mystical
TI\tte p;uh.s 10 be mystical. hljyot (mr'>.) in Heble • .
This comes from the root Pula ('""). which hQ the wnnot.lion of
bein, hidden and separated from Ille world 111'!"Je." NOt only are
Ihe'l<' paths indivldual. bUI they are hidden, concealed and
Iran'l(:enckntaL
This is closely ...,lalN [0 Ihe won! (""-j. mean in, •
miracle. A miracle;s uparauri and indeprn<knl from tile laws orthe
physic,l world. It is also influenced by llidd"n (OIttS. As such, il is.
link with Ihe myst ical and transcendental plane. The same illllle of
Ihe PIIlhs of Wisdom.
Accoroin,10 the Zohu. Ihe worn Pdrlr specirl{;a!ly rdales \0 tile
of Wisdom." The tylX of miracle dmoled by the word hlrlr
is specifically one lh.1 is acoomplish(,d throuKh the manipulation of
these paths. The mt'tllods of manipulatinllhne paths is one of lbe
imponanl teachinp of Sc:fer YClZirah.
The Sdcr Yeuirah later calls the three Mothen, Ma iJIl'll mysti-
cal (mwPhLA) The firs! of tt.e \hree Mothers is Akpb
(M). When '1"'1Jed OUI, Akph (.,.,..) has the ume ktten IS Pekh

10 the K.hbalisu, the kUeT Aleph ""'not" Keler
(Crown). the hi&hest of the Sefirot.'° lt is wilh reprd 10 Keter Ihll
Ben Sirah uid. "In what is mystcrious (muPhU) for )'0\1, do nol
KCI<.· "
The KahbaJisls call Keter the le"el of Nothinsness (Ayill). " It is
on Ihis le\'eI thai the la ... ·• of nalure teaSC to exist, Ind can lherefore
be altered.
AS the book Raziri point. out. the Ihree !etten of Prld ( ..... ) rep-
T1'5Cnt increasin,:iy hidlkn "a/ues. " Accordin,to the phooClic fami-
Ii" defined hy Sefer YClZin.h (2:3), the fint leller. Pel! (. ). il pr0-
nounced wilh lhe lip&, the kiter. lamed ('I). wilh lhe middle
of Ihe too,lIe. Ind the final Akf (II). with tile throat. ThUs. the first
kiter is pronounced wilh lhe OUlenDOlt rcYClkd par! of the mouth.
while the LI<1 i ..... iced with the innermost roncealed part. The word
PrlrlI thUI denoles tile lransition from the revealed 10 lhe
conccaJcd.
Wisdom
Thnc: 32 pal h, arc uid 10 be paths of Wisdom (Cllak)u",m). In
I Kahbalislic sense, Wisdom is 5flCn as pure, undifferentiated Mind.-
It is pure thou&ht . .... hich has not yet been broken up inlO differenti-
"
"
SEFER Y£TZIRAH
lIed ideas, Wisdom is 1M levet abo"" all division, .... here everyt hinl
is a si mple unity.
II is in r«'OI"ilton nfthis thai the Talmud Itlles, is wise
(ClrakIrQmr. He who leams from every It is on the level of
Wisdom that aU men arc one. Hence, if one is On thillevel, he must
learn from every humin bein" and indeed. from all
"crordin,io the Ibll Shcrn Toy, this mc,lnS that I on the
levd of Wisdom must even In.m from Evil. " h i. only on level.
lxlo .... Wisdom thaI people Ire sep,aralcd into different individe.b.
Ooty On kl_r levels does tM division belWl't'n &ClOd and evil
ui.\.
The Talmud li kewise Slales., is wisc? He who pcll:eives the
This is beaux Wisdom is the pure mind force thaI lran-
Kt'nds lime. On the level of Wisdom. P;Ut, present and futun hive
not yet been ",plraIN. Hentt. on this level, one can Sft' Ihe fulure
jusl like the pasl and pte ... n\.
The anl ilhesis of Wisdom is Undersl.ndiIIJ.. The Hebre .... word
for Understandin, is Bi"ah which cornel from lhe root Br}'"
meanin, "be1ween.- "
Underslandin, i. lhe level immediately belo ... ' Wisdom. It i. on
Ihe level ofUnlknundin. \hal ideas exist where lhey can
be ICnilinized and compn:hended. While Wisdom i. pun: undiifen:n-
tiJted. Miod, Undenlandin. il the level .... here division exists. and
""here Ihinp are delineated Ind defined as separated
On lhe leve! of Wisdom. all men arc included in J sin..., world
soul. Undcntandin, is the level of Nn hamtJII, where the iOUl of eacb
individual ... umo. dislinct idenlity . • nd each one i. seen as a sepa-
rale enlily.
The divine name • ..,.".i.ted wilh Understandin, i. Elohim."
This is • plural word, since Undentandin. implies a plurality of
forces.. It is lhe nlme Elolt im Ih.1 i. used tb!'OllJhOuI the rnli re first
chapter of Gennis in dcsaibin,the act of clUtion. The 32 timn
that this n.me occun cot. upond to the 32 p.ths of Wisdom.
Thi s raoh 'n ;on imporu.nl difflC1l.lty. If Wisdom is • simple
undifferent iated Mind, how an it be manifest as 32 distinct palhs?
But Ktually, Wisdom is undifferentiated. and it il only th!'Oll'" the
power of Undentandin,th.t it i. divided into sep;ll1lled palhs.. These
paths an: lhen:fore dniJIIlled by the name Elohim, the name 'SIOCi-
.ted with UndCl'1t.ndillJ.
An eumple would be water flowi n, throu'" • S)'Item of pipes.
Waler itself is In undi fferentiated fluid. havillJ no ,""""nlil1 (macro-
KOpic) lInK1un: . Siruciure i. only impOSed on il .... hen ;1 flows
IhrOll'" lhe S)'Slem of pipes. In lhe Inlqy. Wisdom i. the water,
while UnderstandiiIJ repments Ihe pipes Ihat chJnnd it.
,
••
"
The 32 pa1hs an: c1prnscd U Ihe kllers and numbers. Since
repr<':Senl division, Ihey a", manife5lalions of Understandin ... "
Hence:, Wisdom rtJIrescnu nonvcrballhouJhI, while llDlicntandm,
i. ;ts vcrbalizuion.
In Ihis mopec1, Wisdom and Undenu.ndin, are _n as hem,
male and female res.pecth"c!y. In Ihe Kabbalah, Wisdom is seen as
Ihe Falher (AbbI), while UndentandiltJ i. Ihe Mother (Immah). The
male rtJIresenl. uncllanneled creali..-e force. Thil elll. only be 1II'(I1I,Iu
into fnlitian when delineated, enclosed aDd channeled by Ihe fem.alc
womb. II i. for Ihil rusan Ihllthe Sefer Yetzirah (1:2) pri.
mary te11ers - Mothers.-
This also rnoIvn another difficult y. Earlier. we said IMIIIIe J2
pith. represent the llean, since Ihe Hebrew word for hean, W, actu-
ally spt'lls out the number 32. The hu rt , normally associ.
aled with Undel'3t1lndin&. while Ihex I'&lhl an: said 10 penain to
Wisdom." BUI lhe po1ho merdy dianne! Wisdom, while the sub-
siance of the !lIths Ihem!lelve5 is Understandi ..... '"
Engraved
ten states thlt the used thew 32 paths to M
eltJ1l
""M
so IS 10 His universe.
_rd hC"K is Chn/W:(ppn). This usuaUy has lhe con-
notltion of moovin, mllmll. IS in lhe velV, "Enpa'·c (clwlwk)
yourselfl dwem", in I rock
M
(Isaiah 22:16). Derived from Ihis root
lhe _rds Cirok (tm) and Chuko.h (:om), meanin, " nde
M
and
"dttrtt.
M
since TIlles and la .. 10 .some of \be
individull's frttdom of IClion.'"' ThUl, lhe word Cilnlwk is clo5ely
10 Mll-dIak (pn:I), mClni", MIO erase," IS well as to the root
La·kDcil meanin, 10 Mremo,·e" Or Mtlke.""
The _rd Chakak is very closely to the ooncepl of wril_
in .. " The main ilclWttn enpvin, ( .. hakak) I nd wrili", is
Ihat when one ,,·ritn, adds material such IS ink to Ihe wrilinJ,
surface. while wlleu one cnpaves, one mlterial. When the
Bible uses lhe _rI< Clwko.k 1(1 de,i",.!c wrilin .. il is to
surn Iystem, .s cunc:ifQl"l1l, Ihe lext was wrilleD by removinJ
wedses (If clay from a tahlel.
To undentnd ,,·hy the authQl" uses the tenn Menpved"
we mUSI undentlnd the idea of crealion. Bd"QI"e a UniVcrK roukI be
created. empty spaoc hid 10 exist;n which it could be made. But ini_
tiaUy, only God exillrd, and.n exi$\cnce was filled wilh Ihe Divine
,
"
VET£IRAH
Essen«. 11M: LiIJ/lI of the Infinite (Or Ai" Sof). II "":1.5 ()Ut of thi.
\lndiffCll'nlialW Euence III" a VllCillM Space had to be envaved.
The prOt'e>.S, tno"-" 10 the Kabbali.l. as the T:imlzum (Constric-
tion). is clearly described in the Zohar.
l1
In Ihe bq;nn;nl of tIM: Kin,'. authorit y
The Lamp of Dark"" ..
Enaraved a hollow in the S ... t..umin=nce ...
The ItoIlo .... enaravr<! in 11M: Supernal ""lIS the V.Cllled
Space, in which aU crt'alion sub5eql.lCnlly OtturW.
The undifft'Tt'nt iatcd LiBhI of Ihe Infinite .... hid! existed before
Ihe Constriction is on the level of WiMlom, which is pure uAdelin&-
aled Mind. Tile of oonstrietion i. that of Undersulndinl. Ihis
beiR' .... hat the Zoo.r nils lhe "Lamp of OaI'kl>rQ.- It i. Mplive
li",l. or nq.otiv., a ;i1enoe, which can hollow in Ihe
Entnee.
This Constriction or IIoI10w;1II of 11\(0 Di vi ne did no\
()ttur in physical space, bul rather. in conceptual SPlIce. It i. -hollow·
in!lOfu as it rontai ns Ihe possibility for bUI not actual
information. As such, it is the and ( Th/ru and BoIIu)
mentioned in the acoount of crealion. wile..., the Scriptu", '\.ates,
eal1h , ... ou and void" (Gene.is 1:2). Chaos is a state .... here info ...
mation can exi,., bill where it docs nOi ex;s!. "
1M hollo .... ,,-a5 made Ihroll'" tile 32 paths. sina: klten and dil-
il' are: the basic bit' of informal ion. While random kiteR and num-
ben do nOI actually C(>nvey information, as 10niIS Ihey niSI. il i.
al!ll) possible for infonnalion 10 (list. The v.tated Spiltl% iSIIlere:fnre
lhe stale wllere il i. pOSSible for informat ion 10 uisi. but wllere Ihis
possibili ly has nOI yel b«n realiw1.
These Jellen were ... bstqlH:ntly combined into words. form;",
the Ten Sayinp of (:realion. Each or tllne sayings brouPI informa-
t ion into the Vacated Space. throop which ,,"ca tion ooukl lake pliltl%
Ihere.
The order """1IS Iherrlore fin;! and then
The Sder Yelzinth therefore: states thai the Crclllor ... and
cre:.ted His
Engraw.'d Yah
Many of Ihe KahNhSlic rommen\.ariQ lranslale \hi, as
enaraved Yah . . .. In Hebrew. tile word is often not wrillen
OUI, but underslood from Ihe \"erbal form. Tlte here refen 10
lhe Infinite Beinl ( Aill SojJ who is above .lIlhe divine Names. "
,
"
Acrordinl \0 Ihis. the Sern- Yetzirah is the Infinite
8eil\j began creation by envavinJ the divine Names throuJ,h the 32
palhs of Wisdom. Tile Names an: .,.,riuen with leiters, and they could
only come inlO ilri"l after tlte kll.,,,, had been created.
It is in the same vei n that some of the early KabNtiS\S interpret
the first in 0<:,,";, \0 1'Qd, the beainnin, He cruled
EIohi m. alon, with the heaven a nd Ihe eanh.- " The fint thin, 1hal
Ihe Infinite Bei", created "'U Ihe name EIohim. which is associalt.:l
"" itl! Ihe Constriction.
The di vine Names abo parallel Ihe SefirQl. Once Ihe Vaeated
had b«n (nva'·W. the Scfirot could br created inside il. The
-"n""vin," of Ihi, Space w:a.. therefore intimately rel.led \0 thnc

This Can alII) br rud in the -Wilh 32 mystical paths
of Wisdom, en,,,,vc Yah. _ , and creale His world.- The term
"ens,r:avc" hen: wwld mean 10 fonn a clear mental image of the
Name, 50 as \0 meditate on it, as we ... ·ill discuss later ( 1:14). The
metl>od is . lluded to in Rav.'s sayin&- ri&llleou5 desired, lhey
could Cll'ale a
Yah
Saadia Gaon u"nslates this as. "the Eternal."
K.lbbalists normatively associate tile name Yah (11') with
wiwom (Chakhmah). Actually, ho .... e\'cr. only tile firstielter ofilli'
name. Ihe Yud ('). desianales WiwOln. The 5eOOnd lener. Heh des.
ianates Understand inc, th(, feminine principle,
Tile reason .... Ily Ihi. name U a .... Ilole is used to desi,nalC Wi ..
dom is bttaus.c Wisdom cannOI be JI"lI.ped ucepi WMn il is cloLhed
in Understand in&- For tllis reason, tile Yud alone is not used Ii Ih(,
na""" for Wisdom. but rather. tile Yud combined witllth(, Heh.
There are a number of rel50flS why Ihex two leiters
Wi..rom and Understandin, respect ivdy. Yud hu tM primary form
of a si mple point. This alludes to the fact that Wisdom is simple and
undifferentiated. The numeri<:aJ v.luc of Vud i. 10. indiatinllhat
all Ten Sdirot all' included in the simple nature of Wisdom.
At the belinnin, of a word. the lener Yud indiClites th(, mascu-
line future. Thi. i. relaled 101M teachinl. "Who is .... is.c? He .... ho
perceives the fut ure, "n
AI the end of a word. when used IS a leiter Vue! mnns
or Wisdom is the essential nature of the individual,
belon,in, to him alone, As such. il i. the ullimate "my," The same
is lrue of the Sdlrah of Wisdom (ChakhmahJ with resp«110 the Infi,
ni le Bring.
"
S[f'ER YETZIItAH
Helt has I numerical ""lue of S, aUudin, 10 tbe five fillFn of
tlte lIand. AI such, ;1 reprHenl1 Understandin .. Ihe hand thl' holds
Wisdon, distributina and ehannclinl il .-
At the of . word, prefix Hclt nu:an. It is the
dc:finite artide, that specifon and delineales an obj«l. Uke • hand,
Ihe defi nite anick holds and specifies. ronapr thaI is specific rattler
than AI t he end of I word, Hclt indicates rhe feminine
sessive, This is because Undentandil\l is tile dom.in of tbe
Feminine EsKnce.
Helt is one OOlite 1_ldters in the Hebrew alphabet thaI is writ.
ten as IWO disjunct par'll. This allI.ldes 10 !he fit('[ Ihal Understandins
Ihe bqinninl of ..,panllion.
n.c.re is some in Ihe Talmud as 10 wbelher or 1101
Vah i •• divine name. " n.e Sdft" ¥clZirah cJntly takes the position
thai it is.
)'ah, lhe Lcrd. ..
[n HebfT'w, Ihis is wrillcn.s YII YIIVII It was wi lh these
six lellen Ihal God created all thinp. II ;. Ih .. 1 """lten, MTruSI in
God for elernily of elernilits, for with YII YHVH He formed uni-
(Is.- iah 26:41. "
The Lcrd of Hom
This name usually desi ..... tn the Sdirot which ace '''"''C'.ted
wilh revelalion I nd proph«)' . These are Netzach (victory) and Hod
(Splendor)."
This name, however, also contains lhe TetrqRmm.lon
(YHVH). here IraMlaled 15 Mlhe The TetrapammlloD dn il-
naln the totalil y of all the Sdirol. HellCC, the phra ... , MYHVH of
.ctl1llly all Ihe St-firol as Ih-ey are revealed 10
min."
This iii Ihe renon Cor the des.."ltion, of HOilS. M II
reCers 10 re"elation, the state in whi<::h God associatn Hims,elf"';!h
beinp Ihal are Ihln Hims,elf, namely, His
Acrordi nllo lhe Talmud, lhe first penon to use the del""llion,
Mlord of Hoots." ",-as Hannall. ""lIen she prayed, -0 Lord of Hosts,
if You will look 1\ Ibe . miction of Your ... rvanl" (I Samuel
1:1 1)."
"
God o[ Israel
This ;s connected to of While Tevt'lation in ,elleral
is to all of God's hosts. in p;lnicular. it is JIlInted \0 hlKl. AI _
shall _ (2:4). the name lsrul is closely associaled ",·;th the 231
p'a
The Hebrew word for hen: is Elohim. This alludes to
UndcntandinJ, Ihe oonupl Ihal di"idn and delineates.
The God
The name is ISSI)("iated with the ""vnlial creative foren. "'pre-
vnted by tile Sriirah of Yesod (fourHIation). In man, this foTtt paraJ..
leis the SoUual orpn.
In Hebre .... , this phrur i. E/ollim Cha.;m. Thi . Sd'irah Wes all
the fon:u, collectively referred 10 .. Elohim, and presents them in
an active, procn:llivc mode. life is defined as that which. is activt'
and procreates, and hence. Ihis is the oonnoillion of -Livilll
God.-"
King 0/ the Unh'erse
This is the mode in ,,'bieh God ""lales to Ihe universe as a kin&.
and it;s .. 'OCt.led wilh Ihe Sefirah of Malkhul (Kin&Ship). Of all the
s"fil'Ql, this is Ihe only which comes inl0 di=1 contact wilh the
lower "1Ct" of crealion.
The fint five desi&nalions. 1M Lord of Hostl. God of
' .... d. the Livinl God. Kinl orthc Ihus desilllale the Ten
Stfirot in Iheir down", ... rd mode, a. Ihey Ire the source of III
foltt.
El Shaddai
These 1 .... 0 names are usuilly lransilled as "Almi&hIY
Saadia Gaon, howe' ·rr. Il1ln$lates them a. Almi&hly.-
Here the Sc:fer Yetzirah bqins desi&natinl the Stfiml in an
upward mO<.k. In lhe Babir. the disciples thus ask. " From above 10
below we know. BUI from below 10 ...., do 001 know.-"
"
SErER YETZJRAH
TIle dni&nation El Shaddai is also I'dated 10 Ihe pr«l'QItivc
rom: repr_me<! by YC'tOd (F01.Indal;on). and rorrapOndilll lO Ihe
sauII orpn in man.
We therefore have two desianalions for Yesod (Foundation).
Ml ivinl (E/ollim ChQl m), a rK! EI Shadd_i.
"Livinl God" i, the desi&nllion of illi. Sefirah from a God's eye
view, ,,;hile EI Shaddai i. its desia,nalion from a man', eye view. God
thus loki MORS, " I appeared \0 Abraham, hu e and Jacob as EI
Shaddai- (Exodus 6:3).
The fin! five desil/lltions represenled Il'1e downWllrd procc'l1.
from God 10 Ihe universe. through which Ihe creative fo= i. elLan-
neled. The IUlhor, 1m_vcr, i. now de.il"atinllht: lIAnmJ thai ..,IaIC
to the upw;o.rd pl"Ol':eU, thTOUJ,h which man approaches the Divine.
"Kinl of the Universe,- the lowest Ippl ies 10 bolh directions.
Merciful and Gracious
Thae 1he KWnd and third of the Thin"," AttribUles of
Merq. uPrQiIM in the - E!. = rci ful and vacious" (b od".
34:6)."
On this level, one can compRhend Ihe inner workinp of the SiK
5dirol, o.eoed (Love), Gevurlh (51",nllh), Tiferel (Beauly), Necuch
(Victory), and Hod (Splmdor). Ii is IhTOUJb lhese Sefirot lhat God
e><presses His men")' 10 lhe world. Thil level WIS pined by Mosn
" 'hen God lold him. .... ill have mere)' upon whom I will have
mere)'. Ind I will be aracious 10 whom I will be (Exodus
H: 19).
High and Exalted
The nexl deiianalions Ire I II taken from the verae. thus 1&)'1
IGodI. Hiah and &ailed, dwdlinl in Elernily, Ind .... hose Name is
Holy, I d...,lIlofl y Ind holy ... (Isaiah 57:15).
MHiah and Eulted
M
Rfen 10 Ihe Ie"e] ofUn.derslandiltJ (Binah).
The 10-.- seven Sefirol correspond 10 the Iol' ven da)"s of crelltion.
Underslandin, (Dinah) is lbove these Iol'ven Sefirot, Ind hence. it is
the level and erealion. This i. Ihe le"el ",here God
is IS beiltJ ultmy lranscendenlal , separaled from IlIlhe worldl y.
and hiah above everylhin, mundane.
- l)welJinl in elemilyM spub of the level of Wisdom
(o.akllmah). Thil illhe levellhal is above lime. Here one per«ives
God a. Ir.lnsccndinl nOt only space, but lime a'l well.
,
••
"
"His Name;s Holy" alludes to Ihe level of the Crown
lhe hiJhest of the Sefirot.
The Kabbalists nole thaI the expression, " His Name," which ill
Hebrew is SI! '''10 ('I;)lI'). has • nllmerical value firma/rill) of 346. This
is the ume .0 Ihe value of (ri:M). meanilll -will."" Will i.
even hi&her than Wisdom. since it is the impluSoe lbal Jives rix to aU
lhinp. even thoulhl. In Kabbalistic terms, Will is desi&nlted as
Crown (Keler), Just as I crown is worn above Ihe head. so is Ihe Will
abo'-f and out$;de all
The word Holy (KJuic.1h) deDOles and iu aencnJ
KnK impl ies 5epal1l1ion from Iht mundane.- The exprnsion, "His
Name is Holy," indicates tbilihe em.." is a levcl that is separated
and UlIl<)ved from every imq.ilLlLbie "",""'"'pl. Since it i. above Iht
mental proccsses, it canOOl be vasped by them.
The Last upression, "lofty and 1IoIy" is II(lI f0un4 in many ver·
sions of Sefcr Yetzirah. It possibly relates \0 the Infinite Bein, (Ain
Sot). .... hich i. lofty above all concepts, even Will.
Thr lasl five dnianationslhl,lS ,..,fer 11,1 the runp whid! man ml,lsl
climb tu ,..,ach the Infinite. These a,.., the Sefirot in their upwan;l
mod.
Thr impulse uf cfeatiun first .... ent duwn .... ard thf'OllJb the Sefirot.
and il went upward apin. re\l,lmill& 11,1 Infinite. Only thm
ool,lld creation I. ke
With three books
Sefer Yettirah now beJins \1,1 define !be .... urd Sefirah, the
Hebrew desi&natiun fur Ihe divine emanariOrr$ lUI funn Ihe basis uf
creation.
The Hebre .... word fur book, 1_), bls Ihe urne mol as
the word (,",DO), except that tbe funner is masculine and
Ihe IllIer is feminine.
These Ihree book. Ire said tu be -texl. number. and communica_
tiun.- The HebWOl word for "text" bere is whidt literally
mQn$ -book," "Number" is ("oW). from .... hich the En&1ilh
word "cipher- is <krived. "Communication" is SiPPUf (TinO) ..... hich
mOre literally is "tdlin .. "
These Ihree divisiuns respectively represent quality, quantity.
and oommunic:ation. These Ire the lellers, nl,lml>en. Ind Ihe manner
in which they are used,"
The5C three boob <:OITe$pond 11,1 Ihe thm: divisions uf =alion
<kfined by Sefer Yetzirah. n.amely, "Univerx, Year, and Soul." In
Tut (&ph".)
Numb« (s,pIrar)
Communicttion
(Sippur)
World (space)

Soul (spirit)
Form of

Pronunci"ion and
Name of letters
_ modem these ""ould be calk<.! ,paCe, time and '!)irit.
-Un;\'tnoe" mrno 10 lhe diftl<'nUoIll of -year- to time, and
-soul- to the '!)irit ... 1 Seo: ...
A5 .. shall iItt. the Sder Yeuil'llh speaks of a fi,-e-dimcosional
o;ontinuum, Otfined by the Ten &firot. The first thlft the three
of space, the founh dlllW'nsion iJ time . .. 'hile the filth iJ
the 'Piritull dimcMion.
ti>(' three IpkiaJ dImensions romprix a sin&lc continuum,
ttlt' three of them tostt\>('r c005til\lIe the fim -book.- Time iJ the
JmJnd -book,- ... hile the spiritual dimension is the third.
The three boob defill(' the three .... )"1 in wllicll the array of the
32 patlls can hc P'(5C'nlrd. First , one can dnow a diqnom ' eplescntina
tllem, 15 ont W"OIIld picture tllem in a book, Thil is tile asp«! of
-tUL - This is 11$0 the IW«I in whkll IIIc-y in tile Book of
Ihe TOf'Ih, in ,1Ie fitSl ChlPleT of Oenesis.
&oondly, one can tile numerical xquencn and distri bu-
tions of these palll,. Thu$, for eumpk, ., Ihe &fer Yetzirah ,tates
(1:2). the 32 paths ronsiS! of ten Srfir01, and 21 lellCr1, the lalleT
which ron$;"5 of Ihree Mother1, seven Doubles, and Elemen-
tal,. This i, , he of numbrr in the J2 palhs. This is aho rell1rd
to thei r affinily 10 un.in JtOfIH:tncaJ forms.
Finally, one can speak of the relation,hips brtwcen Ihcsc: palh.
as they ronvey information. Thi' is tile level or-communication.- It
is dosely relatrd to lhe 32 path' will're thcy repruc:nt SUlteJ of oon-
5ciousness. as prcxntrd in II.
These thm: ISP«1S most apparent in the letters of lhe
alphabet.-There Ire thlft primary ""IYS in .... hich the letters ca.n be
First. there is the physictl form of the let,ers. H they all:
.. Tiuen in a book, This is the 1spfC! of -tn,- (Se-p\>('r). " 'hich literally
means hooIr.. S«-ondly, there i. lhe nllmcrieal nlue or FftUItria of
the !ettel", this -numbrr.- Finally. is the toUnd of the Ie't-
teT, as ... 'tll H the .... y its name is pronounced, this
-oommunic:a,ion
P
or Wtellina. - Ste on pqc 22.
the physit"lll form of the IctteT. pcnains 10 the
conti nuum of spaa, sina: form only t'1In be okfined in space. This is
-Uni"t'nol'.w Numbft (ScopM,), implies 1otqU("Dtt, and thiJ is ,he
xquencr of tome, ... ·hich iJ the continuum of the -Year.w Finally,
"
communication (SipPI/' ) appl ies 10 the mind. and this is in lhe spirit-
ual conti nuum. whicll is "Soul.-
111= "''Ords also define lilt term Sdirah. Firs!, the word
&fi rah sham the root w;th S4er. meanin& book. Li ke a book, each
!>efi rall can record information. The Sriirol thus serve as a memory
bank in Ihe domain orlhe Di vine. A =on! of evet)1hina
IlIlI has ever taken place in all creation i. Ih,," made on lite
Sdirot .
$«ondly. the word Scfirah shares a 1'001 .... ith Sl'piwr, meanin,
numlKr. II is the s"firol thu an clement of numlKr and
plurali ty inlo e. iSlclltt. The Creator, the Infinile is tile mQ$\
absolute unity. and Ihe COnttpt of number does not apply \0 Him in
any manner whalevn-. In of the Infinite BeillJ, the Sl:fer
Yelzirah therefore asks. - Before one. whal do you rouot- ( 1:7)1 1\ is
only .... it h Ihe creation of Ihe Sefirol thaI Ihe OOn«PI of number
CQrnn in10 !:>einc.
tn this JTJ(l(k, c"cry event and action is measum! and weiJ.hed
by Ihe and llie ""sponl'! is and cak1.l-
laled. Usin, Ihe computer as an analOJ)'. Ihe Sefirol function as tl>e
Pl'OCQSinl unil of ,he Divirw: domain in this 1TIOde.
Finally, the W(ln.! Scfirah shares a root wi,h SipJnI' . which means
"communicalion" and - The Sefirol ."" Ihe muns throu'"
""hid! God communicates .... i'h His c""alion. They a"" al50 the means
through which man communicates wilh God. If!lOl for Ihe Sefirot.
God. the Infinite Being. W(lul d unknowable and
unreachable. It is only through Ihe Scfirol Ihal I>e can be
approached.
Of course. as alilhe Kabbalisls ... -am. one should n<)l in any " 'ar
W(lrmip Sefirot or pray 10 them." One may. however, use
as a channel. fex ""ample. orw: would not think of directin, a
pelition 10 the postman, but one could use him to menage
to Ihe king. In • mysliC1lI sense. the Sefirol form a ladder ex lree
Ihrou&h .... hich one can - dimb- and approach the Infinile.
Thus. wilen the Sefer Ydzi rah Ihe ... ords &pher. &>pIuu
and Sippu, il i. 1>01 doln. 50 .""idcnlaU)" Ratlter. Ihe book i.
dciibenllcly presenting TOOtS " 'hieh define the concepl of the Sefirol.
Tlti. is all the mO«' obvious. Ihis cnlire chapter deals with Ihe
Sefirol.
The Ihrtt aspecls, -text. number and communicalion: arc Ihe
keys to Ihe IOCthod. of Yeuif2h.
If one wishes to influelltt anylhin, in the physical universe
(space). he must make use of the physical shape of the ictICB. Ifthi.
in"ohes a medi la, ive technique. one would conlemplale Ihe IPPro-
priate k ll crs. as if they "10"" written in '" book. The method involves
,
"
SEFER Y£TZIRAI!
Table: S The: numerical "aluc of !euen; .
PhoneIM:
Lct\er Name
""'""
Val"" Dcoipllion Family

.. ,
..
oilent
,

."nul1Il
,
,,,
"'
B.Bb
,
..... Iabill
,
OimrMI
'"
G,Gh
,
.....
......
,

""
D.'"

.....
Ii"", ..
.,
N,'

,
elemmtaJ
."nural
,
""
• V (\\I)

.1e_RIaI
."'"
,
Zoyin
" ,
,

""',.
, 0,,,


ek ....... t,1
lutlural
0
,,,

, ,
.1e ....... ta1 lill&UaJ
,
'''''
.". Y(1l
"
"''''''"lal
", ...
"
""
.
"
.....
......
,
... -
,,"
'"
"'-'"
JinawJ
Mom

'"
_ ...
labial
"
""
" "
'"
"'-'"
Ii .........
0
,,-"
_s
.,
eIe!n(1ltal
""''''
,

"
oilent
"
elemental
lun"ra1
V
''''
Q
"""
'"
... ""
labial
P
",.,,,

" "
ole_nUll
""''''
,
,.,

«QJ
'00
ric_nlal
palatal
,
, ." ...., R.Rh
,.,
.....
"""'
,
SIIin
'"" Sh (5)
,.,
-.
""'"
,
T .. T,n
..,
.....
li",....t
makint each panicular lenn- combination fin the .,mire fi eld of
vision. eliminltin,III other thouJ,hts from Ihe mind.
Finally, if one wi5hn 10 infl .. ena th(: spiritual realm, he m",\
make .. .e, of the 5C!und. or It.e letltn, or of their namH. This
techniqlK, which _mall i. lite one thaI is used wilen mak-
;111 a Golem.
1 :2
0'111:>" D'-n:i'S/1 O'tz::l ''':3 m"DO 11711
01 itlV 0'111:' \ m"U):l 11 :11:11 mIlI't "nO'
:111t)1VD
Jion !Mfirot of NOflti"8MSJ
Alld 11 FoulldQ/iOll Lmen:
TIIr" MQlhm.
_o..bIn
Ami rwrlw .. b.
,.
"
Ten Sejirol
The Yetzirah no .. dcfinn; Ihe J2 poolhs as conSiSlillj of 10
Sefirot and 22 letten.
The word S¢ral! lileT'llUy means Moountin ... M II is thus <l i$lin.
from the word Mispar, meanin, MnumbeT.
M
Altbouab the
Sefirol are said 10 the len basic diaits. they an: nol act\lal
number$. Rather, they are the from whkh the numbers oriai-
IUIle. Al\hou&h the Serer Ye\zinh don not name the Ten Sefirot.
their IlaJtIeS are _0 known from the da5'lliaol Kabbalah. They are
aiven in Tlble 6. The Sefirot are usually in an array 000-
sislin, of three columns, IS in the fi,ute.
The names of the Sdirot are all derived from scripture. In
recounli", Betzakl' . qUalifications, God -I have filled him wilh
the spirit of God, with Wisdom, with Undemandi!\L and with
Knowledae- (Exodus 3] :3). As lite Sefer Yelzirah Il ler 'ltales (1;9),
the ·spirit of God- refers 10 KeItt (Crown). the first of the Sefirot.
Wisdom and Untkntandillllhen rder to the next lWO Sefuot.
The fi nt tWO Scfirol are likewise alluded 10 in tbe vc:rx, "With
Wisdom, God established the earth, I nd wilb Undentllndin&, He
eslablished the . nd wilh His Knowledge, the depth. were
broken UpM ) ;19,20). II is likewise written. -Wilh Wisdom
a houK is b\Jilt, wilh UndcrsUlndin, il is established, Ind with
Knowledp: il' room. are (Proverbs 24:3,4).
Tahk6 The ten Sefirol .
, .
KeteT Crown
2. Chaldlmah
Wisdom
,.
Dinah
Undel"5tandin&
(DIIIJ (Knowled,e]

"""'"
uw •
,
Gevurah
SlrtIlJ
lh
6. Tirem Beauly
,
Netucb
Vinory
••
Hod Splendor
9.
y ....
Foundation
".
Maildlul Kinphip
"
/
'\
,
" .....
/ '\
'-
./
/
"
,
,
8i",h CtW.h""'h
"
/
.. - ... ,
"
I
' ,

~ ,

,
,
,
,
/
'\
~ -;
/
'\
, ,
C ...... " .. h
"""
"
/
"
/
,
Tikr<'
/
'\
"
./
/
"

,
""
Nt1 , oeh
'-
/
/
"
"

, . ~
'-
./
'"
F j R ~ " I , TM StfirQf .
,.
"
All of Ihes<: SOI,l!'Cn list three qualities-Wisdom. Undentand-
in&, and KIIO" 'I00,,,. Kno" -k<i&<,, h(IWc'-cr, is not a Sefirah, but
merely tile pOint of oonnuentt bctw«n Wi$dom and UnderlitandiJl&.
In many ",aya, IIowever. ;1 behaves as a Sdirah. and il is thus often
included among them.')
Tile nUl se"en Sdirol ... ", namM in the "c"", MYoun; 0 God
arc Ihe Greatness (4), tile Strength Ihe B<:auly (6), lit" Victory (7).
and the Splendor (8). for All (9) in llea,-en and in earth; YQUrlj 0 God
is lit". Kingdom (10) .. ," (I Cllronicles 29:1 1). " II is lien: Ihal III<:
names of all Ihe lower Sefirol arc defined. See figure 1 on illite 24.
In most Ihe firs! of Ihne is calk<! (love)
inslead of Gedulall (Greatness). Similarly. Ihe is called Yesod
(Foundation) rallter Ihan "AII,M In older Kabbalistic hov."e"er.
both desi&nalions are used.
Acrordingio some Kabbalisls. tile Ten Sefirol also paraJlellhe
10 vowels." n"ether wilh llIe 22leners, Ihey llIen comprise
Ihe 10laIiIY of Ihe Hebrew
0/ Nothingness
The Hebre,,' ,",on:! lie ... is Ikli· mah This word can also
be lranslaltd as meaninR dosed. absmaci. absolute Or ineffable.
This word occurs once in scripture. in Ihe verse.
SlIl'tches lhe north on Chaos. He hanp Ihe earth on NOlhin,neu
(Brii.maJrr (lob 26:7). Accordin, 10 many commentaries. the .. -on:!
[kli-malr is derived from Ihe 1,",0 words, Brii. meani", ·wiihout:
and Malr, mean ina or The ,",ord Bni·malr would
Ihen mean anYlhins. or
Acoordin, 10 Ihis in!e'1'""'1ion, 1M of Noth-
is used 10 indicalc thaI 1M Sefirot are purely ideal oonoePI S,
wilho<Jt any lUbslance whalever. Unli ke letlers which have form and
sound, Ihe Sefirol have no intrinsic ph)'sical properties. As such. lhey
are purel y conceplual.
Other sources state that Btdimalr comes from the root Balam
meanin, bridle. This is found in the ' ·erse. not be lite
a Of mule, ",,110 dO 001 understand, ""hose mouth muSI be bri-
dled (/:tQfam) with bit and {Psalm. 32:9). "
This s«ond inlerpretat ion seems to be indicated by the Serer
Yellinlh itself. since ;t laler says, "Bridie (/:tQ/om) your mouth from
$peaking (1:8). AcoordinR 10 this. 8elimalr would be trans-
lated as TM Inl is speakin, of Ineffable
indiealing thaI they cannol be described in any manner ... ·batever.
"
SEffR YETZl RAH
Fi,lI" 2. T." by 22 TMrr are Ihru iIori:oi!lul • .
u,,, .. ""/'fir m • . altd ".,..,. ... tJiollOlttJl •.
Similarly, Ille Biblical "ene, " He banI' the earth on the indT.blc, ·
would mean lhal the fOf'teS which uphold tnalion canllOt be
<.kscribed. "
Accordi", 10 both inlel"llll:talionl, the Sefirot are distinlJllilhed
from Ihe leiters. While the letten Ill: primarily modes of explftlion.
lhe Sefiml are inexpressible by tllei. vel'}' nature.
A leadin, KahbaJill, Rabbi ]SAO;: of ACOIO (12SO-1340). pOint. OUI
that Bn i lflulr has. nlimeri<.:aJ value of 87. God's namC ELohim, 00
the olhu band. bas a value of BdimQh thll$ ",pmenls the stqe
immedilldy follo...-in, lhe pure cuen.,., of the Divine.. ..
11 Foundalion utters
In Ihe simplest sense, these are called Foundation lelten because
il "'-as throop Ihe leiters of Ihe Hebrew alphabe1 \h.l !he u.n ivene
_ cre,ned."'T1'Ie Sefer Yelzirah ilself "')'1 of the letters,
"with them He depi<;ted all thai wllS formed, and aU that would ever
be fortJ\ed" (2:2). This is also alluded to in what the Talmlld uys of
the builder of the Tabernacle:, -Beuakl knew ho'w to permute lIIe let-
tel'1 with whic;h helOven aod eIOrth were
With ad! act of <:n:ation, !he Torah reportS Wt uid.-
Thus, -God uid: let there be li&ht. _ arKI -God uid, let then: be •
finnamen!.- decrees throtllh whic;h God brouaht creation into
beilll consisted of uyinp. These in tum con5i$\ed of words, IIId
these words wen: fanned OIIt of klten. Hence, it wu lIIrou&h the
lellen of the alphlbet that the universe Wit created.
,
These of were not only TnJ)Onsible for the incep-
lion oftm: world, bultm:y .Iso constantly sumin it. It is thus .... Tillen,
0 God, Your ""rd siands in the heavens" (Psalms 119:89).
The very words and letten with which the universe .... s created are
.Iso the ones which constamly suslain il. If "'"!)rd • .nd letten
were withdl1l. .. ·n for even an instant, Ihe universe would to
uisl."
Thus, if one knows how 10 manipulate lhe OOrT«tly, one
can .Iso manipul.te lhe motOt clemental forces ofcuation. The meth-
ods of doinJlhis comprise 1M main subje.::IS of &fer Yetzirah.
In Hebrew. wten" is OtiDl }f!:sod. This can also
be ' B n.lated, "I.ett(n of Found. lion."
In tile Kabbalah, Foundation (Yrwd) is the &firah Ih.t corTe-
sponds to tile sexual orpn. It therefore has the connot.tion of ooup-
li n, Ind pairin" usually for the pUl poK of procreation.
The tencn Ire said 10 peruoin to FourKIation (Yo:sod), .ina i1 is
only Ihrou&h Ihe klten 1MI Wisdom and Undentlndin, can come
losctMr and be coupled. As discuued cartier. Wisdom is pure non-
verbal thou&ht. Undcntanding, on the other hand, can only be VeT-
bal. since if an idea cannot be verbally, it cannot be under·
stood. The only link between nonverbal Wisdom, and verbal
Unde ... tandina. consists of the klle ... of Ihe alphabet.
This is also evidenl from the .bove Talmudic leach-
in&- The Talmud states that. -Betul el knew how 10 permute the LeI-
with which hea"en .nd eanh were made," This is derived from
the verse wht:re God says of &ttalcl, " I will fill him wilh tbe spirit
of God, with Wisdom, wilh Underslandina. and with KnowIedJe"
(Exodus 31:3).
we sec that the .bility 10 manipullte the Lelle", of cr-e-
.tiondepends on "Wisdom, Undentandin" and Knowledp'." Know!-
ed&e (DIlIll). ho .. "(Cver. is lbe point at which Wisdom aDd Unde ... tand-
ing come tOlCtm. If M. the oonnotation of .ioining and intercourse,
as in the vene, "Adam " 'ife (Genesis 4:1)." Knowled&e
sen'es in Ihe place of Foundat ion betWttfl Wisdom and
Undentand;nl- It il in thil same conl",,1 Ihat Ihe ¥e,zirah
sp!'aks of of Foundation.
In a mou I('IICT&I $ClUe, the kiten serve to pair off and connect
all the This is panicularly lrue in the of Life" shown
in filure I fpalC 24) , " 'hleh shall be in detail.
Three Mothers
Thes.e are tile three leiters, Akf(II), Mem (II). and Shin (" ). They
will be 11 lenglh in OI.pler Three. These letten are c:aJled
,
"

Po,nlO
(s..r" ... )

,
"
"
In • I
Horizo."."
(Moo h.",)
,
,


... 1 Amy
Vnti<.h
(Doubln)

,
"
1n - I
M.''''': ...... I" ,I>< -.. K.bbal,,,.

"
"
' .

(Ut •• " •

"
"
In - 2
Aa:on:Ii", ' " ,I>< Sof<"l ScbooI. l»1<d OIl .1It Zo/Ia, (I :S9b).
cr. I'uTdio lIi""",i", 1:1.
J . Family of d;" ,rams.
,


' '"'
' fl"


T,r<f'<'

'"
Molkhu,
,
,
o.. khmah
,
NtI'''"'
"
,
8i""h
,

G.,·urah
,

"""
,
S ~ F E I i YE"nIIV.Ii
,
T,fc •••

.".,
Figllrr 5. TM)1 1M/h. acrord;"11 fO 1M Gr ...
,
,
""'"
,
,
N.".<I,
,.
"
Ihey arc primary. Essentially. Aid is the first let-
In Or lM al phaMI, Mem i. the middle leller. and Shin i. the S«Ond
from Ihe laSI." The wily Tav (n) - the lut len .... ofllle al pha-
bel - is nm used i. beeau"";1 i. One oft"" Doubles.
One nason why thew Idte", ('ailed is because, in
,eneral, the lellers ""' derived from Understandin& (Dinah). As di'J-
cussed Hriier, Undentandi", is the pri mary feminine pri nciple, and
is therdon ..... lIed MOlher. This ;$ alluded 10 in Ihe verse. "For
shall call Underslandinl a MOlher" (Proverbs 2:l)." Since these aIT
the primary Ihey art calkd the "Mot!>ers. ... '
These iellers are also called mothe", (lmnl) in the same Sl:n..,
1ha1 a crossrmd is called a "mother of the road" (EttkieI21:26)."
These 111.« letlers aIT called · crossroads.. - since Ihey form Ihe hori-
zontal links between the $(,firol in the Tree of Life dialram. On it
more bui.: level. these are "molhers." because Ihe number of hori.
zonlal links defines the order of the alTlY. as discussed below.
Sel'ell Doubles
Th= the sc"en leiters that can uprns IWO sounds: Bet ()).
Gimel (I) . Dale! {' ). Kaf (3), Peh (,). Resh (,). and Tav (n).
The Elementals Ihe \weh'e lellrrs . .... hich ha" .. a
.ing1e sound. These ' .... 0 IfOUPS .... ill be discussed in chapters four and
five.

"
6. TM "",'hr b)' GT!' , aJ 1M)" aPf"'"r 1M W" •.• dM'.
ISSJ tdiliOft. /p. 161> of Pd" r"'"j,
'I' ate
"
SEI'ER VETZIRAH
tr""e dr.llw Itn points in three coh.mnl in the simplest manner.
we see that they are automatically linked by 22 lines. Ofthne, Ihltt
are horizontal, seven are venical, and twelve are diqonal as sllown
in fi,ure 2 on pase 26. The division presented by Serer Yeuirah is
therefore .1. nalUral consequcn« of Ihe am y. This fi,u", call lelll-
Illy be looked upon Ii a member of. family of diaantms. The order
of the dialram is then determined by Ihe number of I\o"zool.ll
liolu.
In practice, for re.U(lns deaJ illl wilh the basic nature of lbe
Scfirol, Ihe)' are nol arnnJCd in this lI.I\ura] order, but 1I .... e 1M mid-
dle li ne Io ... ered somewhat. There IfC s.everal different ways IIIaI the
Kabbalists assi", Ihe letten in IlIne dial'l'ms.. Th.,.., are "'own in
('IU= 3-6.
1 :3
11\1/:11'111: ''01/ "lDCID I'm"!lCI "WV
11"".0:1 rmC ',"' t1' i:1\ 'Olln 'Ul:l
:-nvC.i m-C:11 11'0';"1
un S<jirol 0/ {I/()/hillgMSJ
in "uml¥r o/WI
opposite floe
,.,;/h Il J;llgIllar <O .. 'WII/
pr«imy in middlt
in /Ir, rimJlncWon ojtlr, tonK'"
and in lit, rircllmcisi<m oj/lrt mtmbnlm.
number 0/ ten
Cl'fation is said 10 Ilave been accomplished witll God'i finsen.
as it is wrillen. MWhen [ = Your lIelvens. tile work of Your
(Psalms 8:4). Tile 10 nllmerital dilits simibrly tile tcn finaen
in man. Tile five firlJerl of tile hand oonllOin a total offouTt« n bones.
This ilthe nllrncrical ,·.lue for Yad (-.), the Hebrew word for lIand.
H
Fil'e opposite iiiV'
Altltouch the Scfirot arc: usually di vided into three columns. Ihey
can al .... be arn.n,ed in two arrays, one to the ri&hl, and Ihe olher 10
the left. The Scfirol On lhe fishl .ilk WQUld Ihen be all
tl>osc normally on Ille fisht. as weI! as Ihe upper two ""01 .... Scfirot.
TItc Scfirol 011 the left would include the three normally
on 1M left. IC'I.,ther wit h the 10 ... ..,' two ernler $dim'"'
Tile fhe masculine Sefirot are often refen-ed 10 a. the fl,'" Ulves
since they are on the side of Chesfti (Love). The live
femini ne Sefirol are similarly called the five Stn:ngth.s (G...I/rol)
b«au"" \My an: on lite side of Gcvurah (Slren&lh). S« lilure 7 on
page l4.
When Ihe Scfirot are in lbeir normal stale. arrayed in thrtt 001-
umns, they lilT- in :0. .Ulte of (quilibrium. BUI when the Sdirot of the
central column are moved to the fi&hl and left, SO as to divide lhe
Sefirol inla two array'S, a pO'lmfu[ tension is produced. When they
are in such a mode, powerful foras can hi' directed and
channeled.
Therefore. in many placa whc", God interfc"," directly with the
ph)'Sical world. the speaks of God's fin&en or hands. The
most obvious case OCCUR with reference 10 creation ilself. which Ihe
Psaimisl calis Mlhe work finsef3. M as quoted abon. we simi.
larly find. KMy (left] hand has founded the earth. and My ri&ht hoand
has ",,",ad oUllhe heavensM (Isaiah 4&: 13). Before such a creative act
take pl.ce .• U the Sefirot had 10 be polarized to male and
female sides, sencnotin, tension and fom:. JU$I . S procreation
involves male and female, so don Divine creat ion.
Very closely related to this.,.., Ihe various actions that use Ihe
hands 10 channd spiritual forca. These include Ihe layin, of hands,
Ihe lift;n, of Ihe hands in the Printly Blessin" and the spreadin, of
the hands in P'1Iyer. In aU lhex cases, the inlent is 10 channd the
power of Ihe Ten Selirol through the ten Ii"","." In makiDJ thcm
oolTQPOlld 10 lhe IWO hands, the Sefirot are polarized, creatillJ spirit.
tension, See liiu", 8 on "'"'" 34. Once. tension exists,
meditation eoncenl131ion, the of the Selirol taO
be focuoed and channeled,
And a singular covenanl
The Hebrew hue is 8ril Yacltid. Some read 8r;1 Yichud, Ka unify-
in, rovcnant,M b\lt the meaninl is similar." A similar concept is
found in lhe lasl chapter ";Ih rellrd to AbBh.m (6: 1). In JICIIenI. a
SEF(R YUZIR/lli
co"enanl (brif) is somelhini thn come'S bel"" Hn t""o s.eparale pans.
The Qfa C(lvenanl i, that .... hich God made .... ith Abraham
""hen he commanded him, 10 Me a prime heifer. a prime
female 1000t, a prime ram, a tunic dove, and a YOUDJ ({kne-
sis LS:9). 1O These animal. paralleled the five fl nll'''' Th...e of
the animals .... en: di vided in half, SO lhalthe six halves ...,pn:sentcd
Ihe ,ix Scfi , ol that an: nonnally to Ihe ri&hl and left. The four
of the bi rds, ",-hich "",n: not divided, n:pn:senled Ihe fou r Scfirol
.... hich • ..., normally in the ttmer line. Stt filun: 9.
8inah
o..u",h
"'"
'''''''
Malklm'
I
Figurc 7. Ma:u:u/i"c artdjc,";"i"t Scfirt)l
"'"
\« 1<'
n.akhmah
""""
Tif<tt\
Nrt,ach
Til«",
Fig"" 8. Pqia,iri"g I,,, ScfirOl tirroollir tirt Ic" fi"sUJ.

Turtle Do ••
Fomalt Goal
'.m
The two tablets contain;n, II>c Ten Commandments wue al50
callffi the '''r.b1el$ of Ihe (Deuteronomy 9:9). 11 was for
Ihis IUson thaI they WCIT ,i'"cn IS IWO tablets, rather than as I sillJle
one.
When Ihe Ten Sefirol af"!: divided inlo lhis double amy, the
place in the middle becomes the focus of spiritual tension. This place
iSlllen called the -sillJular or ·unifyi", oovenal1l.
M
Circumcision o[ the Tongue
The Hebrew ann! for Mcirc ... mcision
M
is Milah. This same word,
however, also means -word,- as we find, MGod', spirilSpc'"ks in me,
and His word (mUa/r) is on my 10000ue
M
(2 Sam1.lcl 23:2). Hence Ihis
can l1so be I",ollated, WI word of tbe IORJU",- The -,im.J,m<;i$ion of
the ton ..... - ",fers 10 Ihe ability \0 utiliu the mysteries afthe Hebrew
lalliuqe." II also men 10 the ability 10 probe II>c mysteries of the
Torah."
In I more &eneralilense, sucb circumcision denotes a nuency of
speech. One wl\o cannot speak properly is said 10 have
·uncircumcised lips.- Moses Ihus said, .. will Pharoah listen to
me, when [ have Uncil'l:lImcised lips?" (bodIU 6:12). When one is
liven Ihe POWff of proper spe«h, his 10nJlle i . said 10 be circum-
cised. This is both Ihe and the of lhe
ton",e.
A aood eumple of this is found in the Priestly BlcssinJ.
the priem ""i"" their hands and pronounce the blessin. outlined in
,

(Numbers 6:22-27). TIle pritslS must raise thei' hands SO
Ihal (hey aK )lrttiKly level with the mouth, as it is wrillnt, "Aamn
lifted up his hands toward the people, and he ble!.Kd thcm
W
(leviti-
cus 9:22)." n.e cohen-priest must oorn:enlralC on tile ract lhat lIis
Icn linlers represent Ihe Ten Sdlro(. A •• mull of tile focus of • pin 1-
\Illl (0= .... hi51WO hand!, hi, tonlue is ·cireumcised." and his
blessin, has its proper effccl.
11>e $Arne i. lruc of rai5ina onc', hands in prayer. Here apin.
the two hands focus sprilua1 power SO at to "tirC\lmcise
w
the !0D.&Ut.
allowin& the individual 10 pray effectively_ In 50'"" Kabbalistic medi-
tative syslems. th.e raised hand ...... li kewise uSood 10 focus
spiritual (""flY." Ii was for a vcry similar reason Ihat tile cohen-
priesls had 10 ... ·ash thcir hands and fect before CIIPlinl in !he divi...,
service.'"
This also provides insiJht inlo the 5it,nifiau>cc oftt>e tWO <:he ......
bim Ihat on the Ark of the Covenam in lhe Holy of HoIie •.
These two Cherubim were the sour(e of all prophecy. Prophecy
involvo a panicuJarly intense focusin, of spiritual ene'D', aIJowint
the prophet to actually Sp('ak in God". na"",. Prophecy WU Ihul the
ultimate level of of the ton,ue.
In dcscribin, the Ark. God Ioid Moses, will commll ne with
you. and I "'ill 5P"ak 10)'011 from abo"e Ihe ari<-a'>ver, from between
the two Cherubim. which .'" On the Ark of (EJtoclUI
lS:22). " What was true of Moses was also true of the Other prophets.
and the of prophec)- was primarily IhrouJ.h these
two Cllerulls in lhe Holy of Holies. is some lhat II
least in so"", cases. tl>e prophetic uperience was Ihe resull of intense
medila1ion of Ihese two Cherubim. " When the Cherubim we",
",moved fr(lm the Holy of Holies with the destruction of tl>e First
Temple, proph«y n such c:uMl!! 10 exist.
Accordin, 10 Ihe Zohar. lhe tWO Cherubim reprnenled the
Sefirol divided in10 a masculine and feminine array." These were
placM on Ihe Ark, which contained the orilinai Tablets of Ihe Ten
Command"",nl$. There ....,re fi ve Commandmenl. on each tablet. SO
lhe IWO represenled I .imilar array of the Sefirot. This CTeated. per.
manent state of tension. IhrouJ.h which the spiritual force associated
wilh prophecy could be focused.
Circumcision oj the Membrum
JuS! as Ihe fin,ers oflhe two hands represem Ille Ten &firot, SO
do lhe toes of tl>e t"''O fcel. Betwcen Ihe lep is lhe circumcision of
the llelual Ofpn.
'I' ate
"
In 10 undel");land the siJllificance of this circumcision, one
mu.' realize ",-hy God C(lmmanded Iha\ il done on the ciablh day.
The Torah stain.. 1M eiihlh day. Ihe llnh of his faustin must
circumciioW
M
(uvilicus 12:3)." The of circumcision "''3S
originally given to Abraham,
The world was crealed in days. "'p"""n1ing the six primary
dir«tions Ihal exist in a I"""'-<timensional I,Inivene. The seventh
day, Ihe Sabbath. is tile perf. dian of the .. 1')rId, and il ",pre-
SO'lItllhc focal point oflhese six dirttl;Ons. as discussed bek>w (4:4).
The eishth day then "'pmenlS • 51ep above tlKo physical , ;1110 tile
rcalm of the
ThroUJ,h the <,Xlvenan! of ci=mcision. God gave Abraham and
his desendents po ... .." Qver Ihe 'I'1I115Cendemal The most obvi-
ous case in ",-hieh this OCCUr); i. in O(lnception, ... ·hell' a solll is brou&hl
down inlo Ihe world. Since Ihe mark ..,f tlK covenant is on the oeIual
organ, it gi,-es the individual aCttSS to the hisJIest spi ri tual ..,alms,
from which he can draw d<.>wn the most lofty souls.
By medilatins on the fact Ihal the ten toes represent the Ten
Sdirol. one is able to com:.,nl",te spirit ual energy into the sexual
01"1"0." Through such methods, one can sain complete control
over one'. Inual activilies. even in the midst of intercourse." By
sancti fyinl oneself in this manner durin, sexual inten:ourse. one
is able t.., determine the qualities of Ihe chi ld that will bI.
roncciwd. "
TI>< covenant of ciTCumcision also n:pn:sents the ehanntlin, of
sexual ene'D. TIK sexual drive is one of the mOSI poweful psycllolot·
ical foKc$ in man. and when il is channeled alon, spiritual li nes, it
can help brina One to Ihe hiJhCllt lIatt-l. In livinl tlK rom-
mandmem of circumcision. God indicated that Ihe emotions and
desires associated with se:x C(lukl be for Ihe myslical quesl of
the Divine on a transcendental plane.
The juxtapMilion bet"'ttn the MtiTCumcision oftl>< tOlljue
M
and
the "circumcision of Ihe rncmbrum
M
expl.ins the prophelic position
favored by Elij ah. TI>< scriptun: stales, "Elijah _nl up 10 Ihe lop of
tl>< Carmel. enlranced himself On the around. and p1a«:<\ his fae<:
between his knees
M
(I Kings 18:42). This posilion was used for tlK
intense roncenlratioo of spirit ual energy. Accordinlto the Midrash.
this posilion WIlS used because it placed tl>< head in conjunction wilh
Ihe mark of circumcision."
When one is in Ihis position. all of these forces an: brouJht
l<.>&tther. The len len toes, tonlue and sexual orpn comprise
a total of 22 elements. paralleli", the 22 leiters of the Heb,"", alpha-
bet. " The individual's body ilself thus beoomes an al phabel. ",·jth
which he can ""'rite" in lhe spirit ual n:alm.
'I' ate
Y£n:!RAH
1 :4
V\'.'" 'WV " n'tlO 'Wv
)1l"O :'U':U OJm .. !lI lJ 1'11"\1(
"l)'l' :11:,.:11 "0' 1l:lV:T1 c;m "1\"'11 C;O
:U'lJC 7v
TrII rJ/ N()(hin,MSS
len a/ld /lot /Ii/le
len and It()( nrvetl
IJI!dtnland .. 'ilh Wisdom
Be ... .. 'ilh Ii1IdtnlaMjll$
Exami/le ... il h Ihem
(JIId jHobe from Ihem
Mw /tQCItJlhi"l Jland Oil ill aleif«'
AM""",, Ihe Creo.l()r $il on Hif
This section speaks primaril y of Ihe firsl Ihree Sdiret, Ktter
(Crown), Cbakhmab (Wisdom). .nd Binlh (Undersullldin&). Later,
we find I similar ditcl,lssion wilh rep.rd 10 lhe lower seveo Scfirot
(4:5).
'Ten and not nine
The: hi&hest faculty in man is will. This corresponds 10 the fi rst
of Ihe ScfirOl , Keter (Crown).
If wen: to luempt 10 describe: God, il would be: lempti lll lO
5IIy Ihal He is pun: Will. This would be: vel')' much like 5IIyinl lhal
God is Mspiril.M or Ihll He is since all such dncriptions
attempt 10 depict God in lenns of human t raitl. If any hwnan lrai t
wen: 10 be used, however, il s.bould be wi ll since Ihis is lhe hilltesl
of all hl,lman faculties.
Jfwe would loIy Ihal God ,,"'U p!.In: Will, Itowe""r, Ihen we would
be loIyillJ lhal He is idenlical wilh Keter. Keter. Ito .... ever, is mcrdy
I Scfirah. and IS such. il is somelhinl crated by God and i .. ferior
10 Him. We Iben:fore tlI l OOI c'·en illY thaI God in Pl'1'e Will. Even
Will i. amonl His crealions. and is inferior 10 Him. Therefore. then:
is no word that cln be used 10 dncribe God·s essence.
Tbe IUl hor c;onscqucntly Slales Ibal Ihe Scfirol lrC Mien I nd nol
ninc:." for if we wen: 10 loIy Ihat God is Will, lhen Keter would be
identical 10 God, and only nine Sefirot would n:main. BUIlince tben:
,
"
Sefirot. then even Will is notl'li"l more than I Sefilllh, and il
is !IOmell'lil\j Ihal is inferior \0 Ihe Crulor.
Tile Serer Yelzirah alw warns, and 00\ This is \0
!Hctl thai God Himself. the lnfinite Brill&. is not 10 be inclll<kd
Sefirot. If He WCf'e. then there would be eleven IlLan
len."
God bclonp 10 • totally diffcreol c:altl')'-}' than the Sdin:II, and
i. not to be ooumed among ttlem. As a result. ",e cannol even
describe Him by such purely abstract qualities as will. '"'isdom. love
or nn:llJl h. When the Bible make'S usc of any of Ihex qualit ies in
relation \0 God, ;1 is speakin, of the Sefirol crealed by God, and nOI
of the Creator Himself.
This is panicularly impol1ant for Ihe mystic. As a peBOn reachn
tile hi&hesl levels. he mi&hl think thaI he is actuaUy reach in, God
Himsclf. The Serer Yelzirah therefon: "'"ams Ihal ... 'hen one climbs
the Ladder orille Sefi ml. 11Ien: are only len steP'. and not elevrn. The
Creator is 11"'111),1 bc.yond our iV'IS{I.
It is for Ihis reason tlilt God is calkd Ain Sof, literally Infi-
One can dimb hi",er and hiB,hcr, "'achin. lo .... ard infini ty, bllt
one can neYff aUIin il. Infinily mly remain a 1611, but il is only I
pi IIiIt poinls to I direct ion, bul not I . oal that acually can be
reached. The ume is ITlIC of Ille Infinite Ain Sof."
Understand with Wisdom
AS earlier, Ulldemandins (Bil\lh) involves verbal
IhoosJ'II. whilt: Wisdom (Otakhmah) is jllJre nonverbal IhOll,)II.
UndCr:ltandin. rorWsts of the nonnal ",veric, where the thinb
OIIt Ihinp 10 as to Ill1derstand and o.pnize the thouahlS. Wisdom. on
lhe other harw:!, is Jlllre thou",!, and in panicular, it refen to I state
of COrtsciollsness " 'I!(,", tl!(, mirw:! is not enpacl in revl:ric.
It is very ditflCllh 10 uperience pure. non"erbal thoosJlI , As soon
as a auempts to clear lIis mi nd of thooJllt. he immedialel y
bqins 10 think. .... I am not thinkin. of anythin" The state of
Wisdom or Cbakhmah ronsciousness i. one of pure nonverbal
lltoU"' I, .... hkh is very difficult 10 anai n.
It i. in an anempt 10 attain the stale ofCbakhmah consciousnns
that the various meditati" e rrl(til<xh are used. ThUs. mantra medita-
tion IUemplS to clear the mind of reverie by fili i", it ";Ih the
repealed word. of Ihe mantra. Similarly. contemplation PUr:lUCS Ihe
ume 1611 by fillin. the mind .... ith Ihe contemplated object.
Wisdom i. a .... ciated with the lIOnvt'rbal n,nt hemispl!(,re of the
brain, while Under:ltandin. is associated with the verbal left hemi·
ophcre. As the Kabbali.t. e1p1ain, Wisdom is normally only upen·
SEF'ER VHZI R .... 1i
encul wilen il is cfothed in Understandin&- One may be able to
rienee the WOrkinlS of the nonverbal area, of the mind, but only
when one ek)thes them .... ith vcrballhoughlS.
It is here Ihatthe Sefer Yctzirah belins inSlnletion on how 10
I'lISp tile Sdiro1."
The firs! SlCp is 10. KUnderstand wilh Wisdom, and to be wise
wil h UnderstandinJ. This involves a deliberale oscillilion between
Undersllndilll and Wisdom. between verbal Binah rons<:iouSlles$.
and nonverbal Chakhmah consciousness.
Try for a momenllO Slop Ihinkin&- You remain complelely oon-
scious, bUI Ihere are no veTbal lhouJhI5 in your mind. If you arc an
avera,e person. you may be able 10 mainlain such I stale ror I few
bul immedialely rour mind bqins 10 verbalize Ihe experi-
ence. You mianl say 10 youself. KI am nOl thinki.,. ofanythin&-W BUI
as soon as you do Ihis. of rourse. you actually arc Ihinkin, of
somelhinJ.
For Ihose few "",,ndo, however, you havcuperienccd no"vcrbal
Ou.khmah consciousneu.lfyou work allhisexercise, rou can &JlI(Iu-
ally karn how 10 exlend lbe lime in which you are in Ihi •• \aIC. 11 is
like a heavy pendulum, Ihe IonlCr you push ;1 hack and fOM, tlH:
further il will swil1J. Si milarly, Ihe rn<>T<' rou kam 10 oscillate
between verbal Binah consciousocss and nonverbal C"hakhmah con-
sciousness. Ihe deeper you will reach into Ihe laller, and Ihe longer
you will be able 10 maintain this stale.
Chakhmah consciousness is imponant in reachin,
lhe Sefirol. As mentioned earlicr (1 :2), the Sefirot are incff.bb:, and
cannot be understood verbally. As Ihe Sefer Yelzin.h itow:lf ""Ys, tbey
mUSI be ruched by Kpa.lh. 1hal is. throuan the Piths of
nonverbal Oukhmah consciousness.
Examine with them
A si mi lar cxpreuion illater u.ed wi lh reprd 10 the lower Sefirot

Onee an individual is .ble 10 Ihe Sefirot, he must
make use oflilcm \0 examine and lesl Ihem. lbc author docs not say
bUI "'jlll The Hebrew word used
llere is Bacllan. and il means Ihal one is 10 tcsllhinlS for their intrin_
sic quality as they.re.t the immediate momenl. "
When a person has an .""""ness of the Sefitol, he can then
in (fCl.liOll and determine the Sefirah 10 which
it pcnains. A. he becomes proficient in doilll this, he can use various
"
IlIillJS 10 sll'I:n&then his an.ehment to associalt'd Sefuah. When
tile Sefer Yctzinll wu firn writlen, ncb individual had to do Ibis
on hil own. Now, hoWl:ver, thee are many Ii!!. wltich associate vari-
ous Ihinp 1...:1 ideas witlllheir appropriate SefiI'Ol, I nd \lIne can M
used as . ids in bindilli oneself \0 them."
Probe from them
The Hebrew word for !>ere is Chilkw, which uoually
indicates anainin, tbr ultimate of I IbillJ."
The Sefer Yetzitah says that one should Mprobe from them.- As
• ruuh of the spiritual power thai one I I\.Iinl from the Seftrol, ODe
should probe each Ihi"l10 ill ultimate depth. Throuab one's ulXri-
enee of Ille Sdirot, one is 10 pin Ihe deepest possible iosiahl into
everythilll in the world.
Note cardully that 111., Sefer Yemrah does nolleD us to contem-
ptlle Ihe Sefi l'Ol Ihemselvn. Rlther, it instructs us 10 use them in
developinlln inner siJht willi which 10 view the ..-und.·'
Mak£ [eachl thing Sland on its l!s.sence
tn Ibis manner, one can learn how 10 pclcei>'t' the CSKnliai
nalure of each Ihilll!' The Sefer Yeu:irah laYS, ead mina
lIand on its euence- 110 as 10 panllkllhe nexl the Cre-
alar sil on Hi, baK,-
The Sefer Yeu:irah i5 abo india.tin, here Ihll when a penon per-
ceives !he true spirilual nllure of I lhi .. a. he also elevltel !balmilll
spiritually. -Sandina- men; 10 such elevltion.. The expression.
-make eacll IlIilll SIOlUr theufore says thaI when one -probes from
Ihem,- he denIes !he Ihin", that he probn.
Make the Creator Sil on His Base
The Hehrew word for - bi"- here is Mlllc1!on. , and in a numbeT
of places il is seen as lite place where God ThIlS, in his
Solomon spub of -the heaven, lhe hue (maJdtoll) of Your sinin,-
(I Kinas 8:39). The ",riplure Iikewix Siltes, -RishleClulnes5 and
,
Table 1. 1M roor
Universc:
Content
u,vel
Atzilut (Nearness. Sdirot Nothinaness
Emanation)
Ileriyah (Creation) The Throne
Somethinl from Nolhinl
Yetzi",h (Formation)
Aneels Somethinl from
SOmething
A5iyah (Makein" Shade Completion
Action) physical
judeement are the base (mokllQfl ) of Your (Psalm. 89: 15).
In other places. the Bible speau of the Temple as bei", the
upon which God sits."
The word MaUCI' h=) comes from the root KOfl (to). wbich
is also the root of the word IfrieJrifl (r:lo'). meaninl -to prepare .....
Hence. Moklron refe", not merely to a physical bl.e. but to one
that is specificall y prepared for I special purpose. The Scripture
thus .... ys. - He founded the eanh on its base (Psalms
J04: S). This verse indicates that every thin, in the physicaJ world
hal a specifie spiri,ual eounter!>'l" and buis, throu", whieh it can
be ele .. aled."
In lene"'!. the anthropomorphism when used with ""peel
to God. inditato a oflowmn ... " When a person sits down. he
lowen his body. Similarly, when God He - Io ... ·c"'" His e_nce
SO as to be concerned ... ·ith His creation. When the Bible speaks of
God' s Thron-c. ;t is speakin, of the vehicle Ihrough ""hich He
e>:preues such ronten!.
In Kabbalah. there is lCfle",] n.J1e that every "awakenin, from
motivatn an "awakenin, from above." Thus, when I penon
mentally elevltes each thin, to its spiritual essence. he also brin"
spiritual wstenance (;hda) down to that !>'In icular obj«t. This suste-
nance can then be. channeled and u..cd by the individual. Under SOme
conditions. this can be u..cd to actually brin, about physical chaDJeS
in the world."
The term Ma/dtoll is also inle'l'relW by the Talmud to indicate
a pa",lklism bctWttn the spiritual and the physical domains.
IOII
The
" p"'pared (moklwII ) throuJl! which God and cbannels
His spiritual influence to the world is preci",,]y thi. Mald!c_l he
parallel ism between the spiri lual and the physial. This is Ihe aspecl
throuJl! ",hi-ch God ·sils, and the therefore speaks as lhe
(maklwn) of Your sillin&-
'I' ate
"
In Ihis contut, Ihe Yetzirah herecall$ God the lOtz ..... We
have IranslltN this as but a Il1OI'e accurate rendition
would be or Ihe "'00 forms."
In Hebrew, there are tlllft words ""hich have similar meanin&-
-n..,y a.., Bartl. mcani na creale," YO/zar, meanin, MIO and
,bah, meaning K
I O
make." Accordin&lo t ile KabbaliS15, Bam indi-
cates creation ex nihilo, "somclhin& from nOlltin&." Yat:ar denOtes
formation of SOmelhin& from a ""bslance that already UiSi5,
"somethin& from somelhina. " Asah has the connotation of the com-
pletion of an " ,ion.'-'
The Kabbalist. leach Ihal tllt"'I pantller the !1I1ft s.upernal un;_
vcrvs, wbi<:h are called &riyah {Creation). Yelzirah (Fonnation).
and Asiyah (Makin&). They are allllded \0 in Ihe verse, "All that is
called in My Name, for My Glory [ have created il
(BeriyVI), t have formed it (Yelzirah), and I have made it
(lu.i.1I 43:1).101
The lIillle$l uniVtlX is A Izilul. Ille domain of tile Sefirot them-
sd,'cs, Below tIIi. is Beriy.lI. the domain of tile Throne. Since
Beriyah (Creation) is -!IOTlletllinl from nothing, AlZilut i. ofien
10 •• -NOlllin",css' (Ayill). the Sefirot . .... hicll are in
Atzilut. are caned Sefirol of Nothinptes!l.
Belo .... Beri)'all i. the universe of Yetzirah (Formalion) .... bich is
tile ,,-orld orllle an&els. Finally. IlIe", is the universe of Aliy.1I (Mak-
ing), ,,'lIkh consiSI. of Ihe physical world and ilS spiritual shado .....
Table 1,
Hc"" Sefer Yeui rah i5 primarily at)Qul eslablishinl'
link the lWO lower worlds. Yelzirah and Asiyab. The meth-
ods of Sefer YCizirah involve the mani pul.tion of the forca of the
Uni,·clX of Asiyah. and this is the reason for the name of tbe book.
The tot themo", ofOod as the YOIur. the Former, indicatins
His manifest.tion in the """lfkI of Yetzirah.
From the above ment ioned >'CIX. founded (}wuad) the unh
on its base (MukhOll).- we sec that M<lkiIOII refen to. spiritual level
lhal is dose 10 Ihe physical 1lIOfId. namely, the level of
Mllk},oll;s on the level correspondinllo Yesod (Foun<h-
lion), which has the connotation of conO«1inl and bindin .. Hence,
il binds Yctzirah 10 A.iyah. By elevatinl objects in Ihe physical
world. one can lhen draw upon the forces of Yetzirall. lhe worid of
tl\e anlels.
It i5 for thi5 rc.aSOn lhat Ihe Sefer Yetzirah uses Ihe lerm Muk}wn
(Base) rather than Throne (KiJl'»). TI>c lerm "Throne" would indicate
the UnivelX of Beriyah, .... hieh il lhe world nr the Throne. Ma/cJrOll ,
on tl>c other hand. is a level of Yetzirah.
SEFER Y£TZ!RAH
1 :5
'1ltl c.n 1':W 117)1 lMO nti'J)O TUV
:llC i'll1V .n>""II'11't PC1V\ l1'tul'n pDlV
:1')10 POW\ mlO 1'OlV 1VU1 i'01V\ 1m PJ:lW 111
IONJ ,1.;.0 "J"I' Jl"11't cn"1 pat)1\ JUll' i'01)1
' "1V ..,)1 1)1 ltIV lWCC tTm:l I.;.tull:l
Tf " !kfiror of NOIhi"l nns:
mNlII" is 1m
1' .. 1ticJr. iraOj' 110
A tkprJr of bqilrlli 'lg
A dfp(h of f"d
A dfprJr of rood
A dfpfJr of
A dfplh of abo>'t
A
A dfplJr of Nli
A of wnt
A of llOrth
A ofJOf/rh
TIIf siltlular M(JJr"
God foitJiful Ki",
all
from IfiJ holy dIwIling
UMii er"ltiry of el"ltifin.
Here tile Sefer YelZirah defines tile five dimensional <:ominuum
which i. the framework of itli system. Thex fivc dimensions define
Icn directions, twu oppo$ilC dirttlions in each dimension. See Table
8 on pace -«i .
The space <:ontinuum <:on.;111 of Ihre<: dimen.ions, up-do ...... ,
nonlHoulh. and cast-west. This continuum is defined by six diree_
lions, Ind is cilled The time oominuum <:onsi.1S of two
directions, paSI and future. or bcainninl and end. This is c:aUed
·year. - Finally, there ;s a moral, spirilual fifth dimension, whose lWO
di.-mion5 arc &ood and evil. This is called
Accordin, to Ihe Iller K.o.bba\ists, Ihese Icn direct;OO5 parallel
thc Tcn Sefirol in the followi", manner.
Bqinninl C1!akhmah (Wisdom)
E,d
,.

"
Good
Keler (Crown)
Evil Malkllut (Kinphip)
U,
NetUICh (Victory)
o.W"
Hod (Splendor)
North Gevurah (Slrentlh)
Soulh
Chesotd (Love)
Eo"
Tife",1 (Bcauwl
Welt
Yesod (Foundation)''''
The Ten Scfirot an: Ihus secn as consislin, of five selS of oPlX'6iles.
Th"" an: 1M oppoo.ile fl"c" dise ... ned above ( I: ). The oppo-
sites parallellhe five fincers on each of Ihe two hands,'"
Wisdom is always defined as lite betinnillJ by Ihe Kabbalisu.
This is based on such verses as bqinninlls Wisdom" (Proverbs
4:7).'00 This correspOnds to 1M bqinni"l of exiltc".,." before cre-
ation "' .. s ddined, Irticul l ll,d , or verbalized.
God Ihen created the world with leo Iollyinp. Thi. the
power of Undersl.l.ndin& (Binah). which is 1M UP«"' of "crbal
thoUJ.bt. As discussed earl ier, Ihe Elohim, used in Ihe account
of creation. rcprnenll Understandio&- "Sayinp" can only rome
about Ihroulh Undentandi na. denoted by Ihe name Elohim.
PSycholo&ifally. Wisdom 31110 reprncnts the past in aoollter
manlKr. MemO<)' is nOi verbal, but is non<! in tke mind in a nonver-
bal mode. It is only ... ·hen one bri n&, I memory to the surface that it
beromes verbaliled. Sintt pure ImmOl")' is completely nonverbal. it
is in the c:at<:JOl"Y of Wisdom.
Tke future, on the other hllnd, cannol be imqined.t all, execpt
in verbal terms. One can re"",m""r the put, but not !he fmure. lbe
futu re can only be contti"ed when it is dexribed. The main way in
which ""e kno .... tM future is by C11r3pOl.or:ing from our knowled,e of
the pa01. or, in the laDJu.,., of the Talmud, ... tandin,one Ihin,
from anotber.- 'Of
Pa.t and fUlure au also Ibe C<.lUnterpllns of Wisdom and Under_
standinl insofar that tlley an: respectively male and female. The past
is 5IIid to be mm, sina: il dirtUly innuen<:a Ibe future. In this man-
ner, it is .. if the feminine future is imprqnated by the paSI.
Keler is said to be sina: it is the Sdinlh clOS"'s;l IO God.
For the sa"", rca1Oll. Malkhut, the Sefirah fun besl from God, is sa.id
to be evil. This does not mHn that Malkhut its.elf is actually evil.
si nce all the Sefirot are completely and absolutely 1000. However,

SEfElt Y('f'll lAH
Tabk 8. The: len d;m;'lions.
,-
An'
Ruvad' 1M Blind'
..
&Jinn;n,
."."""'"
."."'''''''
Chakhmall
""a
End Dinah Binah Binlh Malkhut
Good
Keltr
Ch<xd
I """'" I
ChakhlNh
Evil
Ml lkhll!
(;evII .. h
IMllkhu,) Dinah
Up
Kelc. IKelt.)
NCIza(:h.
""'".
Hod Malkhul
V_
Hod
, .. ,
Ti fem
Ti fcret Tifcl'el

V",", V",",
Nelzadl
V"""
NMh
e..,,,,,
N..- Qt,Vllrah GcvlIlSh
S.,,,h
""""
Hod
Hod
""""
, SOC_ICW ...... L
..... •• .. h· m Or:w Hd? ,,, .. Jr."
"" 1>'.
) r,,_ Sqo ,,_. "" /cJ<.
--. .11_ ... l:,..04.""" m....:r....-
since Mllkhul points in the dim:1ion away from God, i\ i. Slid 10
denote the direction of evil.
TM enlire array of the Sefirot il oflen c.IWI .he -rr« 0( life.
The ('tn'er line. from Keler to Malkhul. when taken tlorle, i. a iled
Ihe or Kno .... 11 is Ofl Ihil line th.l JiOOd Ind evil eo"",
Ihi. bei nllM mystery of Ihe -rree of Knowi.edte of Good
and Evil " 2;9). of ","hieh and Eve _re commanded
not 10 pan.alr.e"" II ;1 in tbe QlIQj .. Sdirah of Knowkdtt (Oul) thaI
Iood and evil Because ofUli ... some: oflhe "'1:0" Kabbali1lS
pll« !he "ckplh 0( &ODd and depth of both in KnowIro.:
(Out). ...
an: 32 h)"perquadrallls tMI en defined in I fi'"e-
dimmiMmal 10 tM 12 lpueson 1 five-
dJlnerWonal h)ptlCube. IS disarssrd loo ... e ( 1: 1). Tbno: in turn In:
n:latrd to the 12 pal'" of Wisdom. Srr Tible 9.
In 1('1("1, • knife or cultin, blade hIS one lets Ih,n
the conti nuum thlt il ClIIS. In our Ihlftoodimension.al continuum, I
bl.de is n.$enl illly I lwo-dimension.al plane. Then:fore, in I fi.·e-
dimensional continuum, one W{)Uld upa:t I blade 10 lIa ... e four
dimensionl. Such I blade would be • fou r-d;menlional hypcn:ubc,
hlvin.16 apexes. The Midrash $I11e$ IMt God'ISWon! lIal16 ed,es,
indicat; ... thai il il ind«<l. four-dimenl ionaJ h)·pen:ubt.' ..
"
9 The 32
. .
,
Keler
Chakllma"
C,"'"
Tifen:t
N,"""
,
KeItT Chakllma!!
0,,,,,,
Tiferel Hod
3 KeitT Chakhmah
0,_
Yood NClzacb
4 KeteT Chakhmah
0,_
Yood Hod
,
KeItT Chakhmah Ckvurah Tiferel
NClrach

Kele r Olllkhmah
"""'.,
Tife",'
Hod
7 Ketn Chakhmah
"""'.,
y"""
N""""
8 Keter Chakhmah Gevurah Yood Hod
,
Keltr Binal!
a,...,
Tifcrl:t
N,,_
"
KeItT Binah
0,_
Tife",1
Hod
"
KeItT Binah
0,,,,,,
y,,",
NClzach
"
Kef.,r
Binah
0,_ y,,",
Hod
"
Ketfr Binah
(ic,vurah
Tife.." NelIKh
"
KelcT Binah
(;c"urah Tiferet Hod
"
KeitT Binah
Gcvurah
y"""
Nellac!!
"
KeItT Binah
Gevurah
y,,",
Hod
"
Malkhu! C'ltakhmah
a,...,
Tiferet
Nctuch
"
Malkhut Chakhmah
"''''''
Tiren:1 Hod
"
MaJkhut Chakhmah
a,...,
y,,",
Netuch
20 Malkhu! Chakhmah
a.-
y,,",
Hod
"
Malthul Chakhmah
Gen,,,,1!
Tifn-el Netzach
22 Malkhut Chakhmah Gc:vurah Tifem Hoo
23 Malkhut Chakhmah (}e"ural!
Y"OO
Neuach
"
Mallchu! Chakllmah Gevurah
y"""
Hoo
23 Malkhul Binah
0,_
Tiferet Net7.Jlch
26
Malkhul
Binah Tifen:! Hoo
21
Malkh"l Binah
0,_
y"""
NetZich
28 Malkhul Binah

y"""
Hoo
"
Malkhul Binah

Tiferrt Netuch
'"
M. lkhul Binah Gevurah
Tifem Hoo
"
Malkhul Binah

y"""
N_'
32 Malkhul Gevurah
y,,",
Hoo
,
.. SEffll VETZIII."H
Their meusure is len, «"hich hUl't' no end
The &fcr Yellirah not is ten: bUI.
mea$ure iii What ;1 ;0 uyi ... io tha, Ihe <!tfine a
oonlinuum of len directions or five dimensions.
Each of IhCK directions is said to be infinite and endless. Indeed,
in $3yinllhal have no Ihe Serer Yetzirall uses Ihe term,
(la-hem) SiJp 11Ii, i. the term usually u"",d f<)r(iod, 1M Infinite
Bein&. Each dir«lion without limit. and in Ihis respect, tile
Sefim! share: a propeM)' wilh the Infin ite Beinl-'"
The initiate is here: J,iven an alk-Jory throuJh ",hid! he or.tle
can pen:ei ,-c his or he, path \0 the Infinite Beinl- The aile&Ory oon-
oisl5 of any of the direct ions. Thus, for u.mpk , has no end.
One can rontin ... ., 10 Iravel in an UPWllrd direction, but can never
actually reach The same is true ,.,hen one travels
spiritually.
A depth Qjbeginning
The Sefer don not speak of direct ions. but of depths.
In gene .... l. the C1)ncept of depth indic.ateo IIOmethin& al a lfC'al di ..
lance ... .... hen one Jook. down I. deep """II, p zin, al ill Ii
denotes diSlana, both physical I nd mental. There-
In idea that is difficult to understand. and far from one', C(lm-
pKhension. is 11110 said to be deep.
ThcK aK many eumpJer. ofthi. in scripU,IK. We thus find.
heavens for l>ei&ht . the earth for depth. and the hean of killJ$ ha, no
(Proverbs 2S: l ). Reprdin, Wisdom. Kollelet li kewise said.
" II i. deep. deep . .... ho can find it" (Eccle.i.stes 7:24). In panicular.
the word "depth" is used in to the Divine. as in. " How
aK yoor works, 0 God. Your thooJ,hts are veT)' deep" (Psalms 92:6).
These ten depths lheTefoK the len directions extended 10
infini l)'.
II i. ",rineo. "Coon...,1 in man', hun i. li ke deep water. but a
man ofundeT'Standin, .. ·ilJ draw it OOt" (Proverb'l20:S). AllhouJ,h Ihe
deplh of lhese directions is infin ite. it can be described Olema1iy. The
first I«hnique invo/ves verbal thouJ,ht. thllHlJ,h bein, - a man of
UndemandinJ. - G .... d ..... lly. then. one can 31 ..... learn to depict these
infinite depths nonverbally.
The firll u ercise is 10 Iry 10 depict the "depth of bc&inninJ.-
Attempt to piCtllK an infinity o{ time in the palIt. ttl the mind t .. vel
t>.ck 10 a minUle 1110. and hOllr a&O, a day alO •• '110. rontinuin&
until you reach a IC'O·el where you aK tryin8 to im2&ine an infini ty
alO. Then dO the same with Kprd to the {muK.
,
The nnt eurcise involv<"1 tryi1\l to imqine infinite aood and
infinite evil. The limits are PUrl: ideas, which unDO! be verlWized.
Finally. nne: must imasine: the limits of the spacial dimensions.
One mull perceive the of the sky and be)'Ond ttoe sky. the
deplh of lhe eaMh and be)'Ond the eaMh."·
In this manne:r, one: ""dual!), lrains Ihe mind to depict the infi-
ni le. Since Ihe Srfirollhemso:lves .re . lso infinile. this exereise can
help one attain communion with the &firot nl
The individual can then learn how 10 climb the T= of Ihe
Sefirot. Ind eventually .pproach Ihe loflies! spirilual hei,hls. This
is lC«)mplished thrOUlh Ihest depths. It is wrillen, -A sol\j of
steps, from Ihe deplhs I can You 0 God
M
(Pnlms 130: I). One c.lls
out to God by medill lin, on the deplhs, and then (lne can as«nd
throuah • series (If steps. The psalm is therefore c.lled Ma OQn, of
Ileps.
The singular Mas/er
Thil tan also be rl:. d. "The Master is si ngular.H .nd a similar
npression il found below (1 :7).
After describin, tile five dimensional continuum defi ned by the
Sefirol. the Serer Yetzirah specifically f"l'fen 10 God.s the Msi",ul.,.
Muter.M The Hebrew for Msinlular" here is }ac/rid, indicatil\j a com-
plete Ind absolute Unil)·.
The unity of God is absolute. He is nOI like a pe!"1OJl who COIIsists
of many PIIn$. He is not even like Ihe most simple physical object,
since even weh an object has Ihree dimension$. To say Ihat God i.
bound by dimensions .... ould in ilself introduce an elemmt ofplu,..l-
ily in His nso!'ntt, and this is excluded.
After the Sefer Yelzi,..h has defined lbe five-dimensional contin-
uum, one: miaht be miiJed 10 think thai God Himself is a five-
dimensional bein&- The text therefore Slresses His uni ty Illhis point
The C(MlctPI of dimensionalily does nol apply 10 God .1 all .
God faithful King
In Hebrew. this is EI lI'e,malt (JZlIO';';' .... ). TIlt inilial
letten of Ihis phrax spell nut Amen III»<), and aCC(lrdinlto the Tal_
mud, il i$lhis phrax lhal defines the word Amen.'"
The statement lhl1 GOO is Mfaithful
M
means tha! He i, acces-
si ble (lnly Ihrouah f.ith. TIlt human intellect can only ""sp concepLS
within Ihe oominuum God. 11M:
Infinile Bei n" ho_vcr. is beyond Ihis. He may n:late 10 Ihe un; verw
lU but He Him5tlf is above the ","sp of our mcmali ly,
DQminali'S them all
The Hebrew .... ord for - dominale" here is MD.1M1. There are two
synonyms thai indicate dominana. - Mrlrld! and Moshrl. A Mciddl
is m kin, .... ho interacts .... ith his subjeclS. and is Ihcn:forc affected by
them. A MosJoci. on Ihe othl:r han.d. is .. 1)'l1I.nl an.d dictator, .... ho
1'\Ilc$. bul is in no ,",'ay inn""nced by his subordinatcs. '"
Goo i. oometimes called a Me/eleh. but this refeR 10 His
acl ions throuRh Malkhul (Kin,ship). Ihe 100'iHI of Ihe The
[nfinile Bein .. however. is actuall), a an absolute ruler " 'ho
is in no "'11 )' aff«ted by His cn:ation, The S('ripture Ihu$ sa)'l'.
you rilhlrouS. whal do you ,ive Him' Whal does He receive
from your (Job 35:7)'" Thi. is paniculuty 11'\1<'. of God's
relationship to Ihe ScfirQl. He i. in no way aff« ted or defined by
Ihem,
From lIi$ holy habitation
The H ... bre .... ""Ofd for "habitation" heK is Ma '"" (111'0). The
u pre$Sion - Holy habitation- (Ma'"" KadaJiI) OCC:Ufl, a number of
times in IhI: Bibk. '" It is a[1oO used again below 0 :12).
The woro Ma 'OIl;s defined by the -0 God, You have hecn
• hatHtation (ma'",,) for us- (Pul ms 90:1). The Midr.nh interprets
Ihis to indint ... thaI -God is the habitation of the world. Ind lhe
... w ld is not His hatHtuion.- " · God;s the ·place:- of the world. defin-
in, the S{>aOe· time-spi ri l continuum. and . 1 ... is not defined by any
continuum whatever. The COntinuum is contained ;n God. as il ...... re.
and He r>Ol contained in the conlinuum.
The word Ala'on is very closely n:lated 10 the word Mal«im
1Cl'C). mean;n, MakQm from lhe TOOl Kom 1=,.,),
meanin, Henoe. Alaloom I place: in
spiI-X. when: something can -stand.- Ala'oll (111'0). on Ihe Olhl:r hand.
romes from the same TOOt as Oriah (:'t:1II). meaninl a or
JUSI" Malec", defines a point in space. 100 AftJOIl defines
a point; n the sP«e-t;mc continuum. '"
Thus. ,",'hen Ihe Sefer Yel]!i"h lolly. that God dominat .... the
frQm I-l is "Hol y Ma"otl-;I is indicat;nlthat He;$ the
and of the five-dimensiOllal continuum. Not only don
"
God circumscribe Ihe universe of space, bUI He even defines lime
and spirit. This is said \0 be and as discu!oSled above ( I: I), the
word (Kadrulr) dCl!{)les separation from tile mundane. The
Infinite Beinl is separated from all tile Sefi",l. and in rdalion \0
Him, even the $diml are mundane.
Untilelernily of elerniries
In Hebrew, Ihis is Adl')' Ad ("111 -W), and Ihis upression occurs
numerous limes in Ille Bible. '"
TlH:n: .re two synonym. which denote eternity. The firo' i.
lLOlllm, usually lranslatt'd as "fo",vcr," which indical" the end
point of the time rominuum. Often used ;1 Ihe upression
("1)11 c'>1V>), which means "rore,-n and etemily." The npression
"etemiIY." here del1(lles tile realm OUlsi<.k Ihe lime continuum, whe..,
the ooneqn of lime does II<)! uist al all.
Even in such a timeless domain, however. Ihere is still I kind of
hypertimc. where even\$ can occur in a l(llical sequ.ence. The Mid-
"",h calls such hYP"rtimr, the · orner of time
w
(Stdn umollim),m
The upreslion "eternity of etemitin
W
(Adey Ad) denOln a domain
thai is beyond even sl,Ich hYP"rtime.
1 :6
i'T:l ;"l ;'Ill '''1, "W'V
;:Ilt'l 1(1)'-0 J;U l-oi l Tv 0;"1"1 rlt J11'''I'm
,C'lnJ"IVC 0;"1 'l!l'" ncKC"Il
1i-1I of N(){hi,'I"1'$$
Tlrn ' is liu Ihl' "appearallCf' o/IIghlning"
Thl'i, limit has nO
And lIis Word IIIi'm is -l1Inning a""
Thl'J' nulr 10 lIis .JQJ'i ><g liu a -..'hi,/ .. ';""
And Iwforl' His Ihronl' Ihl'Y proslrOl1' Ihl'mw/l'f'S,
Their vision
The word for here is Tzafiyoh, which I,Isuall y denaln a
prophetical or mystical vilion. The Hdhalot, an ancient mystical
lext which miJ-ht be rontemporary to Sefer YetullIh. sp"au of the
"vision (II<{fiyoh) of the Mar1<llvll.wUJ The MarbYll is the divine
"
SEFER YETZ!II;AH
Chariot 5«" in Eukid', vision. and 1m term i. 10 <.knott the
mystical experienoe on its hiJ,hesl levels.
The Serer Ycuirah is now dcscribin& how the Sod"i rol appear
in a vision. In earlier $ttlions, the texi spoke of the exu-
c;su ", oed 10 visualize the Sefirot. Ind no .... ;1 describes their
appearance:.
The BahiT. another very andem lUI, explains Ihal the word
ntifi)'llh. derived from II ... : rool T:a/alr. indicates Ihl1 one is Iookin&
down from. hiP. plllC<'_ ' " In the p",vious """lion, the Sefer YClz;noh
.poke of the Sefiroc as ICn "<.kplhs. - Wilen one Ioob inlo a ckpth.
ho ... one is usually Iookin, down ..... rd. In the Hckhalol. Ihe my5-
li"J is often dncribnl .. :0. <kIanl in a downward direc-
lion. and il ;' called -descendi", to the Marta" • . "·"
One rU$On why plin, at the SdiTOI is called a "dC'SCcnl" is
bo:auoe, in order 10 acromplish thi •• 0"" must fil'litlllain CIIakhmah
oonsciousncn, IS carlkr_ In the arr:ay of the Sdirot, ho .. ·•
ever. it the u Ira.t of thooe which a.., app11)l.cha-
bk. In climbinl the T..,., iifthe J2 path. of Wisdom, one muSI beain
by altacliinl himxlf 10 Chakhmah (Wisdom). When Ihis i. lK'COm·
pliihed, one Ihen looks down allhe other Sdirol . Only Ihen does one
beain climbinl the Serirot. I>rJinnins at the Iowe..t.
Like the appearance of lighlning
This;s tlken from the "And the Chayot. runninl and
rei urninl. like Ihe oflishlninl (bekicl l :l.).
The word Bamk . .... hich is found only in Ihi. one place in lhe
Bibl e. i. usually lranslated as or -, lPart.- '''' Accordinl
10 other inlerpretalions. Bazak denoles, f1ashina meleor or I bum·
ina bubble.'" AccordinllO alllllne Opinions. Ihe Sefer Yelzirah i,
sialinalhallbr Sefirot nn only Ix visualized for an initant . and Ibrn
Ihey v.nis.h.
The veal KahNli.l. Rabbi Moshe de Lron best
known IS the publis.hcr of the lobar. offen.n inte..,ltina.naJoay .. ..
When the SerirOl are sent in • mystical vi.ion. Ibri. appearancc i.
like sunliaht reflected on • waU from . bowl of Wate r. As Ions I . the
bowl is ab!.olulc!y still, Ihe reflected in.a&C is clear, but the sliaht(St
vibration illo break up and oscillate wildly_
Similarly, • delr vi.ion of the Srfirot w'!,mld M possible in the-
ory. bul only if the mind were absolutely lIill and calm. Thc 11iJhtnt
c""erinr Ihouahl, deslroys Ihe imase completely. When the
mind is in I stale where it c.n visualize the Scrimt. it i. di.turbed
by Ihe mosl minutc dislnlctionl.
"
Their limit has no end
This is obviol,lsly derived from Ihe verse, MFar every limit I
have seen an end. Your commandment i. very broad" (Psalms
11 9:%).
The Hebrew · ... ord for "limit" is Takhlil which also
meanS "completion" and "ul timuc."u, Ii i. from root
Kalah meanin, 10 "complete" or "finish." aI in "Ihe heaven
and eanh were fi nished (kalaht (Oenni. The word 11lkhlil also
denotes PIII'l'Q6C', when somethin& fulfills iii purpose it is said
to be completed and fulfilLed.
The espn-uion, "Iheir limit hu no end (kI .. j," can be compared
\0 tm. e. rlicr exprnsion. "tlleir measure ... has 110 end (so))" (1:5).
8o1h words. Knz and So/. denote an end. bUllhe shade of mean in,
is somewhal different.
The word Soj('TC'l i. derived from the root Safoh (:mol. meanin,
"\0 cease 10 ni.!." The leon Knz (,.,,), on the olliff hand, comes from
KtJtztJ !; (r>'pl, mean in, "10 cut ofT,"'" Hence, Ihe end implied by 54!
is where somethinl ceases 10 ""hile Ketz implies the poinl when:
il is Ihal is, il5 ext reme boundary or limit. As Or>C authority
put. ii, So/is lhe end in reLation 10 Ihl! which follQws ii, and is
the end wilh rqard 10 Ihat which precedes it. ' "
Wlten Ihe Sefer Yetzirah spoke earlier of Ihe Sefirol as ellen-
sions. 1M 1eJ;1 sa)"s Ihallhey h.,·c no So{ This indicates Ihat Ihere is
no place where IMy cease: 10 exist. no mailer how fir oul one &<JeS.
Thi s is Ihc infinil)" of extension. Similarly. wlten God is called Ain
Sof, literally Sof." it also meanS Ihilihere is no place wlterc
He ceases 10 exi sl.'"
Here, on Ihe other hnd, the Scfe. Yetzirah is spelking of lite
Sefirol as Ihey arc Sttn in a myslical vision. The lext then s.ayltltal
Iheir purpose:. completion and outcome have no limil (kef:). EYflI
thou&h lite Sefirot an: Sttn only IS a flash. IhCTe is no limi l 10 lite
insi&hl Ihat they can imbue 10 the individual.
His word in them is Hrunning and returning"
This also aliud..s 10 Ihe velY. lite Chayol runnillJ and
return in" like Ihe appearance of (Ezekiel 1:14). II is dis-
cussed apin later (1:8).
'I' ate
SEFt.R YETZI RAH
Tile pliraM: is Devl ro OIMR, IIowever, voca-
lize Illis Dabl'1.l (l'ljI1.I, wllich mans · Ihey speak, This line IMn
.They speak of IMm U I'1.Innilll and .".
Tll is luches Ihal one cannot focus for Iny lenlill of lime on
any of Ihe Sefi rot, The mind can concenlrale and""" Ihem as I
oflichtninl, · bill only for an inSlani. Then one mUSI
One oscillales belW«n and "rel urni n&: P"'kin& for an
inslanl, and Illen immedille1y 10 one'. normal menIal
s"te.' ''
The Kabbalis\$ POle lhal ·runninl· <knotes Cbakhmall, while
implies Binah.' ''
A. e;lrlicr, one can onl y visuali« 1M Soefirol with
C/lakllmall con§ciou.ness, throush Ihe nonverbal pan of Ihe mind,
SlICh Chakhmah coPlICiousness is very diffi C'lllllo maintain, since 1M
mi nd normally funelion. in • Siale of verbal Binah C(lfIlICioIosness. As
menlioned earlier ( I :4), 1M onl)' way 10 allain Chakhmall conllCiou ...
nn.s is 10 swin& back and fonh bel"'ffn Chakhmah and Binall. [I is
only durin, Ihe instant of Chakhmah con§ciousness Ihll
Soefirm can be perceived.
In 1M word is usuaUy Rut: (,.,..,). OOvo·cver.
the commentaries note thallhe 1'001 of Ihe word is Rutza (I<T'). and
Ihis ;0 aPPIIl'l:ntly lhe only plao. in Ihe Bible whel'l: Ihis root is
found.' '' ACCOrdin& 10 the Midrash. Ihis TOOl is both 10 Rlill.
and 10 R&llz"h (:tr,), meanin& to or The
word R"I:" (I<T' ) hn the implicalion of "runni", wilh one'.
will." or impelJilll lhe will 10 O()fIttntralc on somelhin& he)'Olld ilS
&rasp. This indicates Ihe menial dron lhrouah .... hich the Soefirm an
visualized.
The Sefer Yeuirah I'l:lal.,. "runni", and retumi"," 10 'pud,.
Speech exists only in to Binah consciousness, since Ihis is
lhe verbal pan Orthe mind. As 10", .. a pel'$Oll is lIQrTTIaUy in. ".te
of Binah consciousness, be can only visualile the Sefirol a. a flash,
·l'1.Inninl and
They ru.sh If) Hi.s .saying lila- a whir/wind
The Sefer Yelzirah says Ihll God's "spe«h in them run. and
I'l:tum •. " God's speech can he Ihrouch the Sefirol, bill il
"runs and n lum •. "
"Speech" (Da",,,) refers 10 leneral OOnttpl. "'hile a
(M" 'am,,r) denotes I panicu.lar It. lernent. It it only wil h 10
'I' ate
"
Ihe leneric \h.t Ihe Sdiro\ OKillale, and return
in,.- Bm when Ihe.., is " Ma'amar, " "'),in, or edict, they
no. Iontef <»ciliate, but ""h - like a whirlwind.-
AocordinllO ,he ..,adin&. - His speech in li1em run. and "'tums,-
this entire Kniop iii speakin, of Ihe &firol. One normally KQ the
Sefirol - runnin, and retum;p" - like Oasbn ofliJ,htnin&- But wilen I.
panic".] •• edi<:l from God is prc:5n1I. Ihey no Iona<:T oscillate, but pur.
sue it - like" whirlwind.-
Accordin, 10. the commentaries who interpret Ihis line as -they
s.peak of Ihem !'\Innina and retumin&. - the enlire ICJ;\ is speak;n, of
"llley.- namely the maslers and prophets. A1thou&h Ihey normally
only visuali2c the Sefirol -runnin& and relumifl&,' when" specific
edict from God .... s heard, Ihey would pursue it like" whirlwind,
goin& rar beyond Iheir normal bounds.
The Hebrew word forwhirl";nd here;1 Slifalr, ,, lerm thaI occun
many limes in the Bible.'" The word Sll/ah (;""CI) comes from the
root S<l/alr (:tW). meanin, "to ThIlS, acoordin, to many
commentaries. it is tile most powerflll and destnlCtive wind possi-
ble.'" It is atloO related to the word s.:.{(,-.;>). meanin, a limit or
boIindary. As one authority a Sll/alr is a wind that
tile normal bollnds of natural v.-catheT. ,.
This teaches that when there is an edict from GOO, the mystic
can ,0 far beyond normal bounds to punlle it_ The fact that he
is pliTSuinl a divine "sayinl" allows him to have access to milch
hi,her SlUes of consciousness thin the normally un IlIlin.
It is for this realoOn that many mystics would topac in medita-
tions related to the ob5ervallCC. of various commandments. They were
makinl lise of God-. "sa)"in8" I nd edict, Ind in this manlleT, were
able to Il'lch much hi&ller levels than usual. The divine "sayilll" ass0-
ciated with the: would alloO serve to alllllCl tile Sefirot
Ind make them more accnsibk.
The.., are two typtS of storm wind, a Sa·a'alr and I Sll/alr. '·' It
Sa '",air is a wind that me..,ly _"tltes (Sa"",), while a Siifalr is • hllrri_
cane that away everythinl in ils path.'''
At the betionin, of the experience, Ezekiel says thai be
saw a "Slorm v.ind (sa·a,ah) cominl from the (Eukiel 1:4).
Accordinlto some commentaries, this refen 10 Ihe aaitation of the
mind when one COlen the In.nscendcntalll'alm.'''
The vehicle throu&h .. ·hich one rioes Ind ente ... Ihe mySlicaI
realm is called a Marteivi (chario!). and the art of enaaginl in Ibis
practice is uned "workin. in lhe Olariot" (Ma ·am MarI«mJ).' .. 1t
i. therefore bi&hly sianincant that the scripture states, " His Chariol
(ma,kaWlj is like I whirlwind (sll/ahr (Isaiah 66: I S).''' This indicales
that the wind Xl' a Chariot. IVnveyin,<me into the
c.l II is a fortt Ihal carries one be)'OIId the normal limit (wJJ
inlO IranKcnd.ent.aL
Sudia Gaon 10 denOle Ihe devils Ihll One
sed in small ".-hirl ... ·ind ...... hue Ihe dust OHSUmeo many and
forms. form. chanll\'. and a form la.ts only
for a mornent. Si milarly, when one Scfirol. one can
them in many form, . bUI like ,.,nd devils, they la.1 only for an
inSlant. and lhen dissol,·e.
Bejore Hi.f Throne they pros/rate /hemseh-es
All discu5$r:d (1:4), when we '""ak o(God a. il
meanSlhat He is Hi, S<l as 10 with Hi.
c...,ation. Hi, Throne i. the upon .... hich He .ils, and hence. il
deMlles Ihe vehicle of weh and C(lnccm.
While i. a Iowenn, thai 0"" on o...,·s own inili.·
tive. proslralin, and bowin, i. a lo .... enn' lhat 0""" d<)rl;
beau"" of a hill>er po"'Cr. The tool. of God'. concern an: the Scfirot.
it is Ihrough that He directs Ihe universe. As a result of
ti>< conupt of God's Throne. Ihe Sefirot mUSI abo Iheir
e5""nCC and inte=t with Ihe lo .... er "'mid. The Sdcr Yctzirah
fore says. His Throne proslrate IIIcm""jvcs.-
Tn. univrne of the Sefirol is called Alzilui. Belo .... il i. Beriyah.
Ihe world of the Throne. M ii, -Abo,l' the firma_
men! lhat was o,'er Iheir head. the likellCS.'j of a Throne ... and
upon the likeness of the Throne. wi. a likenCS$ of Ihc appcanllCC of
a Man- 1:26). The Throne is in tll<: uni"e"" of Benyah,
... ·hile the - Man- on the Throne n:p...,..,nt, Ihe anlhropomorphi<;.
array of the Scfirot in AIZilut.
Tn. hiJhcst uni ve...., that can IKtuaJJy visualized i. Yelzirah.
the world of Ihe anICI .. In Ihi. world. one can visualize a refi«tion
of Ihe Throne. and hence. .... id that he saw " the of.
Throne. - One can also see a -refiection ora oflhe Sefinx,
and h( Ihc...,f""" sa ..... li k(ness of the ap"".rancc of II
When Ih( Sefer says Ihal Scfirot "proslrale them-
tcl\"eJ., - Ite i. indic:;nin, that they are reflened in the Io ... .-er univencs.
Sinor they prostrate them..,lv ... bcfon:: God', Throne. whkb is in
Beri )"a h. they are CVen visible in Yetzirah. It is in Ihe unive...., of
Ynlirah thaI a of Ihe Sefirot is visualized.
1 :7
<_0-
Jmnm JI1'mro 11:)10 f'IJI) ;mo'?:l nT"I'tlC ,tfV
I' N1 "n' p-tl'ttf 117ru:! :rnt?j.l 11l1C:l
:'llltl :'U"IK ;'I1J 'mK ' llllr1 ' 1t7 \r.,
1;'" !j,fiT()l of NQI/ringn/'U
Th<'ir I'nd is imbedded in Ilreir beginning
and Ilreir in I""i, m d
/iQ aflame ;/1 a burning cool
FOT Ihl' }.taste>' is sitIgUfar
Hi' has no SecQnd
And tJ,jou Oni'. ",lral do }"" ((}Un!?
Their end is imbedded in their beginning
"
Acconlin8 to mOSt ;5 KeleT
(Crown). while the is Malkhut (Kinaship). These are tile IWO
end pOints of lite .piritual
In Ihe most basic le"d, Keter it :sooen as the concept of Cau",,".
while Malkhul i. the archetl'J'l' of Effect. Since" cau"" cannot
without an dTl!'Ct. and an effl!'Ct cannot exist without a cause, Ihe two
are interdepenlknt on n.ch other.
The Stfer Ydzirah likens Ihis \0 a bound 10 a bumin,
A flame C1InnOI u i" wilhout the coal, and the burning coal
cannot uis! witllout the Although coal is the cause
flame. flame is also the cause of the burning 0(l;I,1. Wit!>out Ihe
flame. it would not be B burning coal.
Since Cause cannot exist without Effect.. Effect is also the cause
of Cause. In Ihis sense. Effect is Ihe cause. and Cause is the effect.
Since bqi nninl and end inseparable, end is imbNded in
and bqinninl in their
Thus, even IhOlJgh i. Cause and Malkhul is Effect.
i. also a sense in ... ·hieh Malkhul is Ihe cau:loe of Kele •. Onen in
Kabbalah. where such a situation Keler is I«n as uistins on
a 1o"'1:r level Ihan Malkhul. Thus, for nample, Kner of Beriyah i.
belo .... Malkhul of AlzilUl . and Keter of Yelzirah i. below Malkhul
of Beriyah.
As discussed earlier. Ihen: is no term Ihal can be used 10 describe
God. God Himself cannot even be called the Cause. ' " A cause is to
some dependent on il' effecl, and God cannot be
on anythi"&- The Kabbalists then:fo!l: teach thai befo,"" creating any.
SUER V£fZIRAH
o
10. A ... ';Ih 0 and N a$ I ....... ''''Ii"""lal PO;Tl/t.
Ihin, else. God Ihe roll«'Pl of This i. the !;efi .... h
of KeteT (Crown). KeteT is Ilso oft en identified " 'ith Will. This, how_
ever, i. an anlhropomorphism, .illCC in man. will iSl he C4U.U' of all
action.' "
Thc Sefer Yetlirah therefore .tales Ihat "'tbe MUlcr i. Sinlular,
He has no The s"firot may be inlcr&pcndent. but this don
nOI ilKludc thc Infinitc Bein ... Since God is ab500lulely unitary, He
cannO! even be called lhe Cause, ,,;nu Ihi. would imply an effect 1$
a
When we " iew Ihe Sefirot as bein, len direclions in a five-
dimensional continuum, _ Cltn also Ihis in anot.hcr man-
ncr. Every ])IIir of Sefirot defines an infinite line, ""Iended infinitel)
in bolh dim:tions. The end points of such an infinite line, however,
come 100000her and meet 01lCC lIPin al the II This is
a fact ' ecosnized by mathematician" and considcnoble usc of lbe
Mpoi nt II ;. found in complex analyus, tlte calculu. of rom-
piCK numben.
AlthouJ,h this i •• hishly ab$t,*,1 concept. it is not Ihat difficull
to understand. Imagine a circle, ... itll two antipodal poinlS. 0 and N.
Obviou!.ly. two lines CKlendin, outward from Owill onu qain come
IOJClller .t point N. BUI then what happens if we make the circle infi-
nitely II,...,? The laller Ihc circle. Ihe closer the curve approaches I
ItraiJht line. In Ihc limit whcrc the circle becomes infi nitely larae,
the lines extendin, outward from poinl 0 actually bocome lIraishl,
But still . tlte) oomc 10000her a1 poinl N. This point al infinit y is where
alt endpoinlS meet. '" See filure 10.
In our conlinuum . ... -e can likewise extend all
lines outward infinitely. The end poinlS of all these linel WQUld th.cn
be an infinite Iurroundin, all $paU. Ho .... ever, each opposin,
])IIiT of lines would m..,\ at the point a' infinily. and all
outJOin8 linc:s mu" m..,t at this po;nt. '"
"
Thus. in one sense. Ihe entire three..:l imensional space contin-
uum can be secn as surrounded by an infinite sphue. In anOlher
sense, I>o",-c' -c'. Ihis entire infinite sphere can also be reprnenled by
a sinale point - Ihe poinl al infinity. A point. however, ;s infinitely
sman. Thus, the pOint 1I infi nity can be 5et:n as bein, both infinitely
la1'JC and infinitely 5./TIall at Ihe ilarm lime.
The same 4f1ume"1 can easi ly be utended \0 Ihe five.
dimensional lIypcnpacc discussed in Serer YelZirah.
Thus, if c"cry pai r of Sdirol defines an infinite line, Ihe begin-
nin, of each line is in ils end. This is true of all the
Sefirol. All opposites, in tlleit extreme case, berome joined as one.
One en uSC this as II medi tation. Try 10 imq.ine Ihe sphere al
infinity and the point al infinity. and al1empl In pereeive !>ow Ihey
are actually one. You win Ihen see Ihat your usual conception of
space and nol as simple IS you believe.
In plmicul.r. Ihis is IllIe oflhe Keler-Malkhulline. ln Ihe dir«:-
t;on of KeteT, thi. li ne en ends infinitely toward God, the ul tim. te
Good. In the Malkhul dim:tion. it utends infinitely .way from God.
tOward ultimate evil. The.., tWl) end points elIn abo be viewed as the
uhimatdy spirilual and tl\e ultimately physical. In this ..,n.." _
must ""y that the ultimately phY'ical and the ultimately
spiritual Mi mbedded" in each other.
In order to understand Ihis deeply, ... ·e must first ask some
quest ions. The most buic que.tion is: Why did God CJ"C3.te a physical
.... orl d? God lhe universe to beslO .... 800d 10 His CJ"C3.lion, but
Ihis &ood is spiritual. This bcillJ true . .... hal need is there for
a phY'ital world? "<I"e can Ihis question, muS! finl
ask another qUMtiOll. What is 1M difference between tl\e material
and the spiritual?
we speak of the male rial and the spiritual as IWO different oon-
{"Cpts. we know thaI tl\e spiritual is nOI material. BUI pm:isely wbat
i. lite differene<:? The an._, sllould be obvious. The main
bet .... een Ihe malerial and spiri tu.al invo"'es space. Physical space
only (Kists in the physical "'orld. [n the spiritual, there i. no spae<:
as kno .... it .
AlthoU&h concepts of distance and closeness exist in Ihe spiritual
realm, they do not hive the .. me munin, as they do in the ph)'$;Q.l
world. In a spiritu.l sense, closeness invol ves resemblance:. Two
Ihinv thaI resemble each otl\er Ire said 10 be spiritually close. Two
thinp thaI di ffer. on the olher hand. are far apan in a spiritual
sense.
This hal very imponant implications. In the spiritual world, it
is ullerl y impossible to brillJ IWI) opposites Because they
are opposite. they by defini tion, poles apan.
.. SEf EIt. YETZlIIAH
Thus. fore!lample. God and man are worlds 11K brav_
ens an: hi&her Ihan Ihe eanh." On a purely spiri tual plane. il would
be totally impossible for the ',,"'0 ever 10 be brou&lu ta&ether. It .... as
for Ihis reason Ihal God en,aled t he eon""pl of spa<:e. Spiritu.o.llhinp
can be bound 10 tl>c materi.l, just as. for a.mple, lite soul is bound
10 the body.
T ... ·o opp05i les ('lin then"" brol,lJ.hl !(!tether by beiDI OOllnd 10
physical objec'" In t he physical WOrld •• pace n iSI', .nd two oppo-
sites can literally be pushed losether. FunMrmore, 110'0 spiritual
opposilt"$ can even be bound to the same mlterial object. '1IJ
Thus, for example, min has both." UI'JI' for 10<)<1 and an U"iC'
for evil. the Yflur 10., and the r .. tu .. HaRtl, In a purely spiritual
sense. these are poles lpan. Without a physical world. lhey could
never be in a sinale entity.
The arclletype of the spi ritual be;", ;1 t he allie!. Sirttt an an",l
has no hody. il CIIn never contain bolh sood and evil in ilS bein ..
Our u.ees lherdore leach us lhal anacls have no Yt'fU'l'J/aRa.' ''
II is only in a physical bein, lhal bolh sood and evil can UiSl
tOictiltr. Ahhou*" Ihey .re . 1 opposile pooks spirilually, ll>ey can
(:Orne 10000lher in ph)"oic:al m. n. One reason .. hy God treated m. n
in a physical world ... -as to allow him 10 have full freedom of choice,
with both &ood and evil a. pan of hi. makeup. Wi tlK>ul , physical
.... orld. Ihese lWO concepls could never niSI in lhe same beiJ\l. '"
The fact Ihal &ood and evil c.n exist in the same ph)"oic:al space
,1.0 ,110...., &ood 10 overa)lTlC evil in Ihi. world. Here apin, this i.
only possible in a physical world. In a purely spiritu.1 aren •. &ood
(:Ould ncver (:Orne dose enou*" 10 evil 10 have any innucn« over iI,
In Ihc physical worid, however. &ood and evil can exisl logether, and
&ood can Ihemore overcome evil. Our IIF$ Ihu. leach 115 thaI one
of Ihe main reaoons why man .. -al placed in lhe world ......
to overoomc Ihe forces of evil.'" The lohar a presses il by slatin,
thaI we are here - 10 turn dar1r.ness inlo li*"I,- ' "
The enlire concept oflhe nonphysical is very difficult to oomp!"e>
hend, and may be clarified by a ...,marbble leachilll of O<Ir sqes.
The Midrash Iclls us. "One ansel cannot have 1"'-0 missions. Neither
CoI n 1"'0 ansels share the same minioo.- '"
This teachin, brinas our enli re diKuuion into focul. The ansel
i. Ihe arehetypc of the nonphysical bein,. When we .peak of an ansel,
"""c • ..., of an entity Ihal purely on a spirilual plane.
Alliel. can be differentiated only by Iheir minion, thaI ii. by Iheir
invol vemenl and a1lachmcnt 10 oomc physical thin ..
Two IJ\lels therefore cann(K share lite same mission. It i. only
their differenl missions tllal make the two a",cis different entilies.
They cannOI be separaled by space li ke physical objects. '" Therefore,
"
if both had tile same miMion, "wId be nothin, to dilfeT-
cnliate them. Ind Ihey would be one. Similarly, onc cannot
llavc 1""0 mission!. On I JH,Irdy spirillllll plalle, twO different con·
cepll a nnot rxis\ in a sinpe entity. If an an.,1 had (\to'() missions.
then it would be 1..0 In.,ls.
We can also understand this in terms of tbe human mind. 10 •
Knse. tbe mind is I PI!"' spiritual .... Iil)'. bound 10 man', physical
brain. Many thouJhts and memories may be bound 100000crby man's
phyUcaJ hr.tin, blou lbe mind can only focus on one of them I' • time.
In simple terms. I penon an only think of one Ihin, II a lime. A
\00\1&111 is a spiritual entity, and IS such. tan only rontain I sinlle
wnap!. Since both alhou&IJt and In anlcl are basic spiritual entities.
Ihis ;1 very closely related 10 the fact Illal an In.,1 can only hav<: I
sinsle mission.'''
For a similar l'Uson. In&eb hive no .'1)' of kno ...
Ihat does nOt pertain to their plniCllt.r mi."ion. An lnJel mly be
initillly .... ith a vast . tort:hou.., of kno .... I-ed'e, but it has no
.... of intrutin. it, al least. not beyond its own sphell: of activity.
Thus. foreumple. _ find one anacllskin.another I qunlion;
one lanJelJ said to the Man dressed in lincn • • . ' How lon, shall il be
until the end of tllne (Daniel 12:6)1 One InVI had to aU
the other. b«:au.., he him..,lf C(KJ.1d not kno .... somelhilll outside of
his own domain.'"
In the world, " 'c an leam Ihin" throueb our five
We can hear, feel. smell and taste. Our knowlqe of thinp
comes from our physical proximity to them. In thc spiritual worlds..
ho .. Ihis don not uiS!. The only .... Iy Ihlt one can Learn about
a thillJ is to come into !.pirilual proximity with il. An Inacl cannot
do this outside of his own fralm.
Man hiS In Idvantaac ovcr In anlct. The " cry fltl that
he cxists in thi.lower WOI"Id cnables him to ",lCh up CYC"!" hicher.
There con«pt. of JOOd d«;,eed by God. Ind IU His decreet.,
they I"' intimately bound to Him. Whcn I man physically involves
himself with thnc aood concepts.. hc literally binds himself to God.
He Ihus Ichieves 1 closeness that no Inacl could ever hope to

This is a diffe",noe bet"'een a man and In Inac1. An I nacl
is Issi,ned to one spiritual station. Ind hlU no WIY 10 rite any hieber.
Thus. when the prophet speab; of an,cls. he says, Him. the
senaphim stood" (Isaiah 6:2). Anacls a", described as slIndin, Ind
stltionary. But "'hen God speaks to man, Hc tell. him. you wllk
in My " 1)'10. . . Ihen I will,i"e you I plaa 10 move amon, those who
siand (2«hariah 3:7). God showin, the prophet a vitiOli
of stalionary anlel s. and tellilll him that he would be able to move
"
SErER YETZIRAH
ofYud
,
y",
Chakhmah
,
H,h
Binah
,
V"
Chewd, Gevurah, Tiferet,
Neluch, Hod, Ynod
,
H,h
Malkhul
amons them. Man Can lTlO"C fl'(Hn level. but an",1s a", bound
10 Iheir panicular
The.., a", many levels in tile spiritual world. If only 11M: spiritual
WQuld exist. Ihcre WQ\Ild be no way for tl>e5e \0 rome Tho:
only thing 1hat can p05sibly unify 1""'" level. is thei r "'[:llion.hip 10
the phlsieal world.
In order \0 reach tile higlleil levds of holiness. man musl there-
fo.., bcrome ]),an of Ihe physical world. Wht:n he obeys God's com-
mandments. he al1ache5 himself to the same physical objecu as tile
One who pvc tile commandments. In obeyin, lhe5ccommandmenls,
man therefo", allache$ himsdf 10 God 10 the ,",alest possible dearee.
He ;,. (h". ablt 10 loCale tile hiahesl spi ritual hei&hls.
Thi. iliM symOOli5l'T1 of Jacob', dream in wbich hr .... w,
standin, on tanh. lop rnched lhe «(i.mesis It
is only Ihrouah unhly thai we can dimb the Ioftie<t hci&h\$. Tbe
diff=nt Ievds Q/" the $piritual world. IIIe runp Q/"Ihc MIadock1", M can only
be bound 10000hcT when lhey MSUlndilli on lite eanh.M,,,
The Scfirol nOi physical. and do nol appear 10 be allached
to any physical ooncepl. Sinoe they oonoepts and
le",ls. the question tllen arises: How tan the)' inlerxt? Obviou.ty,
the only possible way i. throu&h some relationship with the physieal
world. It is onl y ""hen two Scfirot rome: toaether and inter-
act with the; same phYlical object thatlhey Can also inleract ";th each
other. The Kabbalis\s therdon enPSe in many physical activ;tia
wilh the primary intent of 'unifyin, the Sefiroc.-
ArIOlher way in which lite Scfirol are unified is throullh tlte
Names. This is especially I",e of the Tetraarammaton,
YHVH (:n:r). A<'a)ldin, 10 the Kabbalists, tile apex of the Yud (»
rep,""nt. Keler. the Yud ilself. Chakhmah, the initial Heh (:'\),
Binah. the Vav N. which has a numerical val ue Q/" si x, the next six
Setirot. and the final Heh, Malkhul. Stt Table 10.
The very rlet thai this Name can be wrillen on a physial piece
of J'lllper. where the; leiters represent;n, lhe Setirot are brou&hl
tOSClher. serves 10 unify Ihe Sefirol. Each Sefirah is associated ... ill!
,
"
a klier, and wl\tn tl>e$t ["ueR an: brou&hl logelbu. th.,
St,firot can also inlerac1. SpecifIC interactions jn"olvin, Ihe Sefirol
can also be b1'OlI,.Iu about whrn various namn are combined. l1Ie
same is also troe of Olher "-'bbat;'I;" diqrams and "-VI CKnta,;"ns
of tile Scfirol.
Eve" Ihoudllhc Scfirol were Cn:lled beron: Ihe pbylkal world,
they exiu in a domain 1ba! is above lime, when: past , prnenl and
future are one. The very fact Ih.l they would have physical countCf-
pam in 1he futulT provided them wilh .link with the pbysical,.;orid.
Since God willed Ihal al some fut ure lime, the !euen of tile Name
"'1)Uid be .IIII.!' 10 be by physical forms and be written on
I physical medium, tiler had an associat ion wilh the physical even
before il was crealed. Thi. allowed Ihe SefirollO interact, cven boefon:
the ,,"cal ion of the phy&ical , ..
The ume is true of Ihe olher ,.tlen of the al phabet. AlthouJh
the klters an: best known as Ihc'y are wrillen down physieally. Ihc'y
Kllla!ly al K> Itplesent spiri lllal fortts. Throu&h variO\lS rombin._
tions of the lellen. the spiritual foTtt5 usociated with them are
brou&ht in wariou. dr.Clive combination!.. These spiritual
foren are the wilh which hea--en and earth were
From a!lthis. we see thaI there is an importanl link bet ... lhe
physical and the spiritual. Ewen Kel ... , 1M hiJhcst of tile Sdirot, has
a physical representation in the ap ... of 1M: Yud of the Divine
Name.
This is also realled 10 our earlier diKllu;on of elUSC and effect.
The hiahest levd of Keter is the ultimate eause, while the physieal
world is the ultimate effect.
Like a flame in a burning coal
In dcKribinlllic relal ion.hip belween Ihe ph}'sital and Ihe spir_
itual. Ihe Zohar USH an expression "cry simibr to thaI lise<! here.
The Zohar lIales: onc 10 know lhe wiodom oflhe holy Ull;-
fication. lei him look al the flame risilll from a bumin, coal Of from
a kindled Lamp. The flame ClInnot rise unless il is IIniflCd with some-
thin,
From th. conte>.t. it is evident Ihat llic Zohar is speakin& of the
p.om of the flam •. The only """y in ... ·hi.h the name tan rise
i. for aU of these p;lrts to come tCllClher. This i. only pcwiblc ",hen
the flame is allached 10 the physical mal or .. In a similar man-
ner .• Llthe spirituallevcLs cannot funC1ion or inleraC1 unless Ihey are
bound to lhe physinl.
The Sefer Ynzirah therefore Slates that end is imbedded
in their bqinnina.. . . li ke a fl ame in a bumin, (:0111.- The only way
in ""hich Ihe end and beainni", can interxt is beause both an:
bound 10 related physical concepl$.
This can also be used as a meditat ion, '" The wick itself repre-
sents the physical world, while the blue flame nearest 10 the wick is
the counlcrpan of Malkhul. '" Surroundin, thi. i.lhe bri",t yellow
flame, corrupondin, to the next Sill SefiTl)!: Chese<1, Gcvurah,
Tiferet, Nnzach, Hod and Yesod. Above this is tbe barely visible
ut..nor flame, the honest of aU, parallelin, Dinah. Thet! romes
the liJ.ht radiatiltJ from the candle, ""hith i. Chal::hmah. Finally,
thcre is the concept of flame ilsel f. and Ihis ro!Te$pOnds 10 KeICT,
All of lline pam are unified only throuJh Ihe wick. By contem-
plat ina a flame in this mlnnc-T, one can bi nd himself 10 lhe Ten
Sefirol.
It is for this reason Ihat lhe Serer Yctzirah stales that the Ten
Sefi"'l ,,"rallel the ten dilUtions. Even thou", the SefiTl)t are purely
spiritual. Ihe veT}' fan Ihal they arc aunciated wilh the
dirfftion. se<Vn 10 unify them. Then, as it ,",re, the point at infinity
in the five-dimensional ""<:luld repTe$t!nt the unappl"I)aCh_
able Infinile.
The """t Kabbali lt, Rabbi Abraham AbuJafil, notes Ihat Ihe
Hebrew word for -(:0111.- Gad.rict (mru), hIs. numerical vllue of
44 1, This is the s;t me al Ihe value of Erne! (roo). muninl -truth. - ' ..
It i. Trulh Ihat bindS , n opposites toselher, This is indicated by the
word itself. The word Emn begins .... ith an Alef( .. ), the fi rst letter of
Ihe al phabet, and ends wilh a Tav (1'). the last letter. Thus. Ihe "end
is imbedded in the belinnin&. " This is K«Implished Ihroo'" the
Mem (1;0). the middle IeUtI' of lhe alph.bet,
Another maSler Kabbali st. Rabbi Joseph Gikatalia ( 1248-1323),
poinll OIU thaI Alef .nd T.v are also 1M first ictlers of the word Alall
meanin, The al tht end of this word, which
bas a numercial value of five, Dinah. a. expressed in the
fi"e books of the Ton.h, and in the five phon.nic f,milies of the
.lphabet. ,., In omtl' to add,..,." God .s "Thot.I, - "'" mu", first "imbed
Ihe bqinniltJ (Alef) in Ihe end (f.v). - Only then OlIn .." add"", Him
Ihrough the letters of Ihc Torah. represented by the Heh.
For the Mosler is Singular
Be,ides bein, brou&hl loylher by Iheir aunclll10n with Ihe
physical world. the SefiT(ll 're also unified by God Himself. In his
,
.,
praYff. Elijah thus says rqardilllilic Scfirol. "YOI.L bind them, lJId
YO\I unify thml." '"
When the Ten Scfirot.are represented IS the len direct ions, the
physical cl n N taken" the point, from whkh they all emanate.
God. IS it wen, can N said 10 parallel the poim " infinit)' . .. -here
they all ronvCrJe. Of CQlJ1'lC, God has no represe:ntat ion ",haleveT,
but thi. is the clo5oest that the human mind can come to imaainin& a
reprnc:ntalion. 8y ronlnnplalinl lhe point a' infinity, one e.n
approach a conception of t he Infinite Bein&.
This poinl .II infinity is boll! infi nitel y lar • ., Ind infi nitel y
small. It d'Xs not h.,-., any defi ned piau in Ihe continuum of
spice, lime, or the spi ritual. Ii has neilher shipe nor form, yet, a'
the same time, ;1 it defined as .I sinale, unitary, undifferentiated
point. All ofihis ilalsoO true or God. Of course, God is much more
than Ihil.
In dcSCTi bin, God here, the Sefer Yc\zirah don nOI say thai
He is one (fchld). bUI Ihll He i5 si n!ull' (Yachid). II i$ uyin!
Ihal God il so Ibwl ulel y li",ula' Ihatthere i. no qUllily whl lever
Ihal can be l11ri buled 10 Him. As Ihe philosophers Stile. we ClnnOI
describe God wilh Iny quality or I dj«live .... hlievcr, only .... ;Ih
ncpl ive Ut ribules or ntribuIH of ICI;on. '" Alt bou&h .... e ClnnOI
uy whll God Is, by usin! ncplive al1ribules. we Cln Sly .... hll He
Is 1101. Simil arly, wilh al1ribules of act ion, _ cln speak of whli
God does.
This Ilso implies Ihal God is Ibsolulely simple. In lhe domai n
thll eKi lled cn:nion, was nothin! Olher than God. As
mentioned even such simple concepts IS Caus.e and Effect
had 10 be =lIed. SlIme i. 100e of number.
If the COD<ltpl of u isled in God, Ihis would imply Ihat
Ihe coneepl of number u i$\S in His essence. This in ils.elf would
introduce an elelmenl of plural ily. One could then lpcl k of God Ind
His thai is, His 1,<Qci.a, ion with the number one.
and "'o uld then be lWO concqlts.
Th" Hebrew word Edradd"nOlesln 'wv-illion wilh Ihe number
one. Yacllld. on the other hand. i. I n .... livc Inribule. indicalin! the
absence of any pluralily .... hal" .... cr.
1/ e has no second
This il based on Ihe vC'QC, i. One. He hi. no s.eeond, He
has neither son nor brother'" (Ecclesiastes 4:8).
SUER YETZIRAH
Be/ore one, what do you COUllt
How can one counl Mfore lhe concept of came into exil!-
lenct'. As Ihe Sefer Yelzirah laler says, parallels Keter, the fi nt
Sefi rah (1:9). As di..eussed urlier (I: I), the ooncept of numMR did
001 rome: into uislcnce unlil the of the Sefirot, which wc:re
the firsl elements of nurnerality and plurality in creation. llIe oon-
ct'pt of did oot rome into Mini Unl it the Sefi rah of Keler .... 'as
created. God. the Infinite finn&- uisted before Keler came into
Milli-
1 :8
1::1"71 1" 01"::1 ;tC'''::I 111"'0 -WV
::I"fli' la 1.1', 1=1'" 1'1) r' ""tn.no
b(lY' m.",,1 ('b( "\C:tJ 1::1'" C'i-!O"
:J1>U !Ttll :11 ,:n "VI
T .... !k/lrot of Nothingnns
Bridl .. )'OU' mIX/lit from I/>Mki"l
and )'0'" hea,1 from Ih!nkilll
And if )'OOl' ht'tU1 "'Ill
,n"", 10 III .. plau.
II i s wrill" " .
7h .. Chayol TJll'll'lil'lg and rtl",ning. - (£zdiln 1:14)
R.-gatding lhis Ii OO ..... l'Ialll ""lIS mad ...
Bridle .wur mOlllh
The Sefer Yell; llIh defines Ihe .... ord Belimah, .... bich we lranslate
as wnothillJllCIS. It says Ihat il "t,..., has Ihe conootalion of bridli nl
(OOlom).
The essc:nct' of the Sefirot can only M atlained " 'hen one hridles
one', lips from speal,,; nl , and eloses one' , mind 10 all and
depicti,-.. thOUJht. Only "'hen One makn the mind completely blank
can Ihe 5efirot be
This is particularly important. si nct' many lechniqllCl of
medi tation Ihe Tttilalion of a mlntlll-like device
or t)'JICI of contemplation. All SUCh techniqua.. are
only a means lhrou&h ",hich Ihe mind is cleared of aU thou&hl. The
,
"
aClual of Ille Sefirot only comes Ifter one SlOPS usi", Ille
technique and remains absolutely slill. with all the Iho ... "11
hushed.' "
And your heart from thinking
In Kabbalah, Ihe term usu.ally denotes Binah, '" II indi_
cUes tile verbal pan of mind, .... hich i. Ihe seal of Dinah 000-
sciousne$!.. This Dinah consciousness must be "bridled" so the Sdirot
can be experien«d with Chakllmah consciousness alolle,
And if your hear! rUIlS
"1":lrt" apin refc", 10 Binah consciousness. The Sdirol
ml,lSI be experienced wilh Chakhmah consciousness. If one Ines 10
depin IlIem with Dinah (ttoe "hearn, tben mind can b<:rome
en,ulft'd in a profusion of symbolism. A. the Kabbalists explain, thi.
is danaerou., si nce Ihe mind can be , wallowed up in this
klleidnoope of symbolism, and nOI be able 10 eTnel'BC' from it.'" This
i. what 10 Ikn Zomah, who Io:sI hi, mind when,", entered
Paradise:. ,J)
This "runnin," oonsim ofa rapid profusion ofsymbolism, either
verbal or visual. 'N If the runs,- the Sder Yetzinh warns that
one should -return to the place.- He must focus on somethina
cal, so U 10 reslore spiritual equilibrium. ,"
In this resp«l, one must emulate the Chayol. the -HvinlJ an(Jels-
seen hy ElCkic1 in his vision. One mUSI oscillale between
Ind relumina. - Since one can only think with Bim consciousness,
one must use it 10 swinlJ into Chakhmah consciousness. This stale
can only be mainlained for. shon lime. whereupon Binah conscious-
lIQ.'I returns, and one tries to depict his AI thi5 point, one
must immediately return 10 the physical. In this minner, one cln
OS(Hllle back and fonh. reachin, hiJller each time.' "
A covenant was made
From Ihe contelt. Ihis covenant is a mutual .... ttment between
God and lhe m)'5lic. The mystic promises thai I>e will not allemplto
depict lhe Sefirot wilh Binah consciousness., Ind God promises thai
if one TlIns back immediately. then he will he ablt 10 return.
ry' ate
SEFER VET7:1AAH
It is in tbis contut tllatliN: Kabbalisls advised tbose who were
anemplinglo read .. the hiJ,hes1 levels to hind their soul with -.n oath
Ihat il should return to tlleir body.' " Besides sllC.b individual oaths,
Ihere is a general covenant th31 implies that the soul will be able
to return. even from the hi&hest levels.
In more genetal terms. a covenant is something that comes
bet ... ·ecn two Ihinp and joins tllem. This is Ihe covenant that joins
the spiritual and the physie:al.
In pa"icular. " the Sefer Yetzirah states (I:)). a covenatlt
denotes One of the reasons fOf circumcisions is to incb-
cate that one mould be 3b1c 10 <XIntrol one's sexual passions. '" Com-
munion with the spiritual is alto sexual in a sense. and the coverurltlt
of circumcision also helps 10 conlrollhis paMion. A penon who can
control his Wlual passions even at Ihe hei$ht of desire. can also con·
trol his mind wilen it cnten tile spiritual realm.
Accordin, 10 some studin, this hne is the end oCthe most
ancient PI" orthe texL The Yellirah (6:1) also appears 10 indi-
cate Ihat Ihe covenant here ·MIS that which God made
wilh Abraham. Wbatthe tnl mighl be is Ihat. rcprdi n, every_
thi"l lhat has been ",rillen up to this pOinl, a co""n3nl " ... made.
possibly with Abnham.
1 :9
C"n 0':1L,1( m., .nnN ;"tlJ.L,:J .nrt>'tI "pV
rml O'a,W:1 'n " 1Il'O TtOOl 1n:J
:v',:m nn Itt" .,-0"
S#"irol <if
O" .. 11r .. Srt'tllh I.1/llre LM"!J God
Blnsed alld bellMiclffl;S tlr .. /lam ..
oJ 11r .. Life oJ ft o.ldJ"
TIr .. WiCt' WId sfl«'C/r
Ami tlris is tlr .. Ifoly Breatlr.
The alluded to hcre is (Crov.n). This is the number
one. It is the first of the numbers 10 COII1(O into existcncc:. '"
,
The breath of the Living God
This is hased on Ihe ve.v. ""'lIere God says of BetzaJeI, builder
oflbe in Ih. "I will fill him wilb Ibe Brealb of God
(RI#l(:/r t:loIrim). ""ilb Wii!dom. Underslandin" and Kno .... lrd&e"
(boelus 31:3). We Iberefore sec: Ihal Ibe "Brealb of God" comes
Wisdom and UnderslandiOJ. AmOIll Ihe Selirol, Ihen, Ibis
corresponds 10 Keler. '" As Ihe Talmud says., il was Ihrough Ihis
" Breath of God" that Bctzale! was able 10 manipulate the leuen of
creal ion.
word roac/r, which we translate here as "breat h," is also Ihe
word for wind. and the Serer Y<1zirah also apparently u.es il as the
term for air. This word, 1>o"'1:,·. r, is often used in the Bible to denote
spiril. and Ihis is tile sense Ihal il is used hCTl:_
In ECl'eral, Ihe word rllac/r indicales mOl ion and communicalion.
It is related to Ih. words ().,ac/r. meanin, a path, II1d mean-
inl a lIuest. The spirit (rullC/r) of life in an animal is Ihe power Ihal
<;auso il 10 move.
Normally, tlte air is in"isible and undetectable. It is 0I1ty when
it moves Ihal one <;an red illS a wind or breath. Similarly, Ihe spiril-
ual conlinuum is undetectable, "'hen it moves. It is then
cxperiencrd as !,pirit (ronc/r ). HenIX. ruacll is the .... Ofd for wiml,
breath, and spirit.
This is abo describinll the act of crealion. The anaJoey would be
Ihe formation of a A1ass \'e$st'I.'" First Ille brealh (ruacll) emanazes
from Ih. mouth ofth. glaublo .. er. The "esset is shaped IhfOUlh Ibe
inleraction of the brealh, where the ... ;nd boundinll off Ihe waU,
auso p"".u...,. Th. vessel Ihen ",-pands in all spacial dirn:tion ..
Lil'i ng God
As mentionrd above (1:1), the term "Livinll God" (EloIr /m
C/rQyim) denOles Yesod (Foundation). when Ihis Scfirah i5 in a pro-
crealive mode, disbursinl aU the forces of .r.,nion. Tile "spiril" l>ere.
"'hich is from Keler, iSlhal which is uitimaldy disbl.lt5Cd by
Since Ketcr ilself cannol be experienced, it is referred 10 in lenns of
Yesod, ,inee that i. where il il
Blessed and Benedicled
In olher ancient Kabbalah I"'-ts. such as tlte Bahir. these adjec-
tives are also uw wilh reprd 10 Keler,'"
S.fFEil. YETZIItAH
In the two terms are Barukll ('\'U) and M,,8ItQrok.It
(TI\=l<l). Both word. aCluaily mean Mbleued. " 8arukh thai
God is in]ri nsicaJJy blessed. while implin Ihlt He is
by 01""1"5 in pn)'er.
When that God i. "blessed," Ihis meanslhat Hi, cucna:
i, brou&hl down. 110 as 10 inleracl wilh Hi. cUllion and Mbiess
M
it. '"
Hena:, it i, 10 I"" ... wd (T'OI), meanin& "knee." Just
as lhe knee. when it i, benl. 5eryn 10 Io ... ·er lhe body. 10 • blessill&
5cTYn to lown t"" Divine. Thi, i, closel y to the concept of
si ttin&, diiICUued above 0 ,4).
God has an intrinsic mode Ihrou.&b "'hith He brinp Hi, CS5enCC
to bear on His clUt ion. In this respect, He is called 8a11lkJr. His
n5ena: is also brou&h1 10 bear to a &nater dc"ee as a ruul1 of prayer
and .imilar action •. In this respect He i. said to be MeBhorakl!.
Life oj Worlds
Thi. al.., \0 the Sefi n h of Yesod (Foundalion), bul in I
mode wheu it bestows spiritual innux and life 10 the univerws below
Auil ul. II il illeufo", called MUfe of Worlds."
Voice oj Breath and Speech
These .. ..,u Ihe toOl' of cuation. as il i, wrillen, MWilh I"" Word
of God, the heavens _re made, and wi lh tile Bu ath (RIIQCI!) of His
lTIOulh. all their hosts" (Psalm. 33:6). AcoordirIJ to the Talmud, Ihis
al lude. to tm, finl $;oyin& of etCaiion. Ihat il. to Keler.'"
Voice (/wi) i. pure inut iculate sound. and as .och, il i. ulated
to Chaldl mah. Speecb, on tbe other hand. is articulale and u lated to
Binah. These I WO OI)positn au then connected by " Breatb"
(Ruachl·
This can also be inlerpreted in lerms of creation. "Voice" i, pure,
inarticulated creati ve fora:. It is alluded to in the first of the
Torah. " In the bc&i nni nlJ God cuated lhe heaven Ind the earth.
M
The
Talmud $Wei thai this " ..,. the finl orlhe Ten $;oyinl wilh which the
world w: .. created.'" Thi. i. an inarticulate $;oyi nl . since only the
accomplisllment, and not tM uyi na, i. recorded in tM TorV!.
Rilhl after this. the Torah rt"]XIrt •. '"The breath of God tRuad!
Elalum) hO" eud on Ihe flOC of the (Genesis 1:2). This il
Or Spirit (Ru«It). It i, only after thi. that God , peaks and
uys., MLeI tMu be (Genesis I:)). This is tl\e UtiOn fO<' tM
lI'quence in &fer Yet:r:irV!: brealh, ilpeec:h."'"
"
This is Ihe Holy Breath
In ..... Ihis is RIUlCIr Hakodnh. lIiually translaled as
Spirit .- Thil il Ihe term for divi ne inspiralion, whicll in iii
hilhcr fOrTIl5 abo inch.ldl:$ propheq.
This - Holy Spiri t- CI1I be seen .u the intermediate between
Voice and Speech. It is thus also intermediate between Chakhmah
and Binah OOIIKiousneM, Rwudr "a!(()dnA is the diviM inspi ration
lind thai OIl(: c;on brillJ back from a nllt of Chakhmah
con$CiOllSJItsS to one's normal stile of Bin.h ronsciousnt$S,
Such Ruac" IIllKodnil il lite Keltr, Which stands belWtt11
Chillmah and Binilh, bUI .... hich is above them. Both C1Iill mah and
Sinal! functions oflhe mind ilKlf, while RiUId! lfaKodah comes
from wi thout. It is therefore likened 10 Keter, since I cro"'n is worn
above Ihe head and is exlernal \0 il . This Ruacll lIaKodesh is Ihe
- breath of Ood- mentioned in lhe verse, -I will fill him wilh tile
Brealh of QQd, wilh Wisdom, Under.llandin .. and Know\ed&e.· '"
1:10
D'WV :1:1 :lYm wn m".O rm 0''"''
C'l1l7' V:l1:7l 1'IlDI't \7'" "110' m>rnI'<
:pC J'V'IK nrn mtm7!1 :nl:')1
r...,: BrMlh/rom 8muh.
Wi rh il engrawd flltd Cflnwi
1) FoulldQriOll lItros
11rrN MOlho $
Dot<bln
fltld T ... EltmtlllflU
ANi OIIt Brtalh is from Ihtm.
Breath from Breath
This is Malkhul (KiJ!8$hip), the )0.0."61 oftM Ten Sefir"Ol.. ' "
[I il counted riJhl after KtteT. followinlthe lbove mentioned
dictum, Mimbed thcir end in tlleir bqinnilla. M Kettr il eluS(: .... ·hilt
Malkhul is ElTea, and CauS(: canDO! niSI without ElTea.
III the lalliu. of lhe later K.lbbalim .. the finl Breath rrom
Keltr ;$ tailed Oirea Li&/lt ( Or Yash",r). Thi$ serond M8rea\h rrom
"
SEFER YETZlIlAH
alisoda\ed w;lh Malkbut is called Reflected Lilhl (Or
Usin& the analotr of Ihe Jlaublowcr above. this is Ille
brrath thaI boonca off tile walls of the vessel bein, fonncl.
In a conct:ptuaJ sense, the DiIl'CI Liahl i. the concept of tlIuul-
Ily. wbtl'<: Keter is Ih" Cause of an Ihin". As mentioned above, how-
ever. CauK cannot nisI without Effecl, and he""". Effe.:1 i. aho the
cause of Cause. Malkhul. lhe Effecl, is therefore Ilso lhe Cause, and
Ihis the roroccpl of Reflected Lishl.
The KabbaliSIS often speak of Liahls and Vessels.
denotes the COMept of livin ... while Vessels indicate thaI ofacc:c:plilll
and Te«ivinlJ. The KabbaJists also leach that tile Vessels came into
bein, throup! Ihe -collision- between Dir«1 Liahl and Reflected
Li,tn. ' .. Thne Vessels arc Ihe letten of Ihe alphabet.'"
The Sere.- YClliTllh s peak. of - Brnlh- and of - 8n:1\1I
from Breath.- The first -Breath- denotes tile simple brc<lth thaI
emanat« from Ihe lunp and throat . from is Ihal
which is by the variou., p.o.IU of Ihe moulh 10 produce Ihe
sounds of speech. ") II is throu&h the interaclion of dinrt I nd
brealh Ihal sounds are produced.
In man, Ihis lakes in the moulh, ",hile in the Sefirot, it
00:.: ...... in Malkhul. II is ('" Ihis reason Ihal the Tikltuney lobar
of Malkh ... 1 as Ihe - MOUlh."'" It is also IhrouJh Malkhul thai
an ;m'Bes of the hiJher Sefirot so that Ihey lOOuld be
visualized. '"
The Sefer Yel:zirah therefore says thai the 22leuers were created
IhrouJh thi, second Sefirah.
Engraved and earw'll
As diKUned elrlier (I : I). lhe word Chakak. ",hid! is IIMII.ted
a. "cn ..... ye.- dcnotes the removal of material. TIle ]cueTS came into
e" iSle"'" whcn the breath removes portions of lhe dinrt
This place Ihrous.h the vlriou.S motion'l of the mouth.
The second process is CJrat:a. , ""hich is I ... nsilled as -nrve" or
-Qu.rry." Thi, denoles separali nl malerial from iii SOUIU, as in Ib.e
'·ene. -From iii you Quarry (cl!alza.) copper" (Deuteron_
omy 8:9). II also 10 "Quarry;nl- in a spi ri lual s.ensc, IS in.
"I..ook at (God) the Rock from which you were Quarried (ciwlzal' r
(I .. iah 51: 1). '"
The word Chatza. thus denoles lhe process the leiter
sounds lelve Ihe moulh and n prns.cd independently. In Ihis con·
IU!. "En ..... ' ·c- ((',\akak) indicales Ihe Irtiallal ion and pronunciation
of Ihe sounds. and -carve" (rlwl:ay) denotes their cxprmion. '07
"
From the last SC'C1ion of Serer Yetziralt (6:7). we also.we Ihal
"engavinl" and "ClIrvin,- denote process. This shall be
di$ClIssed later.
And one breazh is/rom them
All Inters thai arc expressed inyolve Ihe same breath. In a spirit-
ual ""n'IC, Ihis means thaI the ... """ inspinllion rome'! from alllctlC!1-
This is Ille RUDCIr that emanates from Malkhul. 5irw;c
Malkhut is called the "Mouth.: tile spirit cmanatina from ;1 is called
·speech." JuS\ like plly$ieal speech, Ilti. ron.i,ts of ·words,· which
in lum art' comprised of "lellers.-
Some authorities interpret Ihis phrase, "And b..,alh is one: of
Ihem." This i. b«.iIlI5e Bre.lh (Ruac4) is auocialN wilh thc.lelteT
Aler. as below (3: 7) ....
1:11
m',n'lt'< ' ":; 1:n :mn i'i'" rt'I"IO 0'0 tr'x7
:'U'n)T po:; JVi?I1 tr" ",.:n '1."1111:1
1'1"1 :"I:l'!VO r o:l ;'tC1I"I rc:! p.m
l't]" "ICK' b17t, ., "'ICK.ltr "!I :1\71111 It,,,,
n"w: »,1/" from 8rNlh.
Wi/I! II lie mfTU'¥d and rorwd
111 Inlm from}
CMat and vMd
miff '/tid d ay
lie (",rami Ilrem lik a sari 0/ ggrrJell
Ht Nrwti /h .. m a _I ufwplI
lie <OWN IMm lik" ION 0/
I Alld 11, pournl 1_ owr /I"m
alld il b«1VM dWI
as il is ",rillm
"F()t' to 1_ n, laid .. /Jt!coI", mrtll ·· (Job Jl:6).}
Water from Breath
Thi. il Chakhmah (Wi5dom).- The Midruh Ihus UYI. -Sl'l:llh
( RIUIdt) &lve birth 10 Wi5dom.· ... Wisdom i. b)' .. -aler,
,.
SEFER \,£fZ1RAU
sInce waler is In undifferentiated fluid, lU discussed earlier ( U ).
must be imposed on il from " ';111001.
The ploceu described by Sefer YelZirah ;1 alluded to in the
verse, makes His (ruacfl) blow, 1M waten (Pu.lms
1.7: II).""
The InaJocy is rain, ... ·hich is formed when ...... nn, moist air 001·
IidQ .... ith cold air. Similarly, lhe interaction of direct and ",fleeted
breath Cll'ltH Ihe Sdirah ofCh;okhmah. JUS\1l$ J1lin in all thinp
alike, so Chakhmah bestows God', blnsin, on alllhinp ""; t hout di,..
tinction." Just like li r ... n hold moisture, SO Otakbmah is implied
in the -Bnllh- tltal is Kelcr.
The parallel between Chakhmah and rain is described ;n the
venes (Isaiah
As III, hHlW'I1 is lIith" 11111" 1M Nfl"
so a" My 10'/1)'1 "ilhtr Ihan )tIror "Il)'J
and My though/s. Ihan}mO' thoughtf.
Bu/ <1T Ihe rain iJnd l_' dnultl/from hnll't'll
and mu,n not 11In?
Wfllmnz1ht Nflll
making it b/o(>m and bud
pyi"8 M'fti to tilt _ and brNd 10 lie .. ·110 I'IUS,
So Ihe _d thaI from My mou/Ir
shall NJI ,nll,n I/) mt' rmptyhanded
wil!wtlr rrromp/i$hilf.8 rhar w/rlc/r I plraM
and JlICCUdilll ill ilJ mwWll.
Here God is sayin, lhal His which is Chakhmah, is
IS fir above lhe human mind as lhe sky is above lhe eanh. BUI jusl
IS rain can dl':KCnd from Ute sky, 110 con God'. Wisdom come dOWll
10 man, accomplishin, ""hal He desires.
The ditTcrentt between brealh and waler iI lhal brealh mUSl be
blown down ... ard. while walcr falls on ilS own .... The spiriluai
n$Cnox implied by Keler can only be JIlInled by God's direct inler-
" cnlion and wilLl!Io< Thai implied by Chakhmah, on other hand,
dnttnds 10 levels on ilS own.
In I p:I)'C:hoIo&icol ""n.." Ke\cr "'proem. Rli/lC/r l1aKodnh, lhe
divine inspiralion Ihal can only be ,ranled by God. Wisdom. on Ihe
olher hand, can be pined by man on hi. own. If min mike. him.."f
inlo a vessel for Chakhmah. ;1 comes down 10 him aUlOmalically. In
Ihi . resped. il i. li kc rain, whidl can be used by Inyone who has I
proper vessel to hold it.
Breath alllO alludes to the process ""Mrmy God imposn His will
on creation deliberately, 100 as 10 chanlJC nalUral evenu. Chakhmah,
on Ihc olher hand. inVOlves lhe nalural ro\Inc of CVl:nts, which pre-
"
cNc without any divine intervention. II is becaUIoC ofCbakhmah \ha,
the COIIrx of nallln: can u;st. In I .... Iter is said 10
Illude \0 the undiffcKIlli.ted primeval maucr.-
With them fie engroW!d
Hen: 11K Sefer Yeuirah is ",,"kina aboul1hc bqinninp of writ_
ten kueR. The spoken lellen arise from brealh, bUI for the ....nlten
Icncrs \0 niSI, IIIcre must uisl • ""rilin, fluid, such as ink. This
implies the liquid stale. of which !he is ""aIel'. The .. Til''''
fl !lid is spoken of as "mi.., and day,"
Chaos and Void
Tohu and 8Q/r1l in Hebn:w. Thi. alludn 10 W initial '!ale of cre-
at;on, IS it is "Titlen, "The earth ,,-as chlO$ and void" (Gene5is 1:2).
Tile Yelzirah laler ... ) .. Ihll i l was 0<.11 of IIIi5 chaos (101110) Ihat
subslana was formed (2:6).
Tohu denotes pun: SUMlin« Ihal does not contain information.
8qI,,, is pure infonnation Ihal does not relate \0 any substan«.-
Both an: undifferentiated, and included in ClIakhmah.
With BoiIu (inforrnllion), the al phabet !eners rould be engnovnJ on
1Mu (substantt).
sial ... llul, ranI! ..... chaos and ,·oid.
w
The
K..abb;!.lills note Ihat weanhw (n-tlI) i. a feminine word, and teach that
il aliliOO to Malkhllt. Ihe of the feminine. -a.aos and
w .... hich 10 a..khmah, did noI rome into unlil
after Malkhul. This is the same as the order of the Sefer Yetzirah,
.... hich al.o p1acn o.akhmah after Mal khul.""
Mire and day
In Hebrew, i. and clay i. Ty/. The only plaoe in the
Bible the two mentioned tlJlC1her is in the verse. wThe
wicked are like the troubled sea. It canDO! ..... 1, and its "'a1er1 cast up
mire and cLayW (Isaiah S7:20).
In describin& the orilinal state of creation, the Torah states, wThe
eanh "'IS ehaO$ . nd void, and darkneu on the faoe of the deep
(lcl!omjW (Cicnni. 1:2). Accordin& to the rommentaries. the word
Trltom denotes the mud and clay on the bonom of the sea.-
wChaos and vnid
w
allude to the intCTlOction between Chakhmah
("'ater) and Ketcr (Breath). "Mire and cLayW allude to the interaction
,
"
SUER YETLlRAIi
betwHn ' .... aler) and Malkhul (unit). Mire OOO';SIS
mostly of waler, and therefore represents III<: dominan« of
Otakmah. Clay conS;IIS mostly of eanh, and represems tile; domi-
n.nce of MalkhuL The mire il the ...ntin, nuid. ""hile the day is the
medium upon which il is .... rillen.
He engral'ed them ...
Tile Hebrew lelle", have Ihl« basic pans. a lop, center, and bol-
10m. The lop and bottom uSLliIlIy consi st of heavy horizontal lil\el,
.... hile Ihe cenler consisil of thinner vertical lines.
The bonoms of the Inlen "en&raved like a prden.- Thil is
... 'hn'e mat...-ial is relllol)"o'ed from the malrix, Jeavm,. hollow. The sides
of lite !enen ue then -carved like ..... '3lI.- These Ire the vefticallines
.... hich the letters from eadI odleT like walls. FinaUy, the IOpI
of the \etten are added, like amlin, covenn, the leuers."" AcoordillJ
\0 lOme IUtholita. this abo alludes \0 the oalion of 'PI'« no
As WI: shall lat .... (2: 4). this Un be an instruction for a
meditation.
He pcured snow ort'r them
This is omilled in some versions, but the idea is found in Ihe
Mid,uh.'''
The liquid .tale fluidily and chance, solid
upresenl5 pennlMnc:e. When the Tocah IpeW of
it uses ",aler II an cum pie, lIS in the verse, · unltable like water"
(Genesil 49:4), '" Thus, "'hen Chakmah is in a state of flux, it is up-
resenled by wiler, bUI "'hen il is in • state of pennlnenee, i\ is Il' P"""
$Cnted by ,now.
A. mentioned earlier, Ou.kmah has tWO model The first is that
of Chakmah "'hile lhe iICrond i$ Ihal of memory.
Chlkhmlh ron..:iousness i. fluid, Ind il represented by waler. Mem-
OI"Y. on Ihe other hand. is filed, Ind is denoled by snow.
The leuers Ihemselv" repruenl 1M fluid .taIC. Like a fluid, a\
Ihi. pOint, 1M)< (2JI he rombined in .,..-ay Ihal one <ie5ifH.
"fter sno", is poured nver them 40 they berome sel and immutable
in tM toIid State. A similar ide .. is found in the Bahir. ",hieh states
Ihal before il was Jiven 10 Israel, the Torah ..... s likened 10 "'"Icr. bul
Iftcr il "'lIS li ven. il "'Ii likened 10 Slone.'"
AJlhouall Chakhmlh is nonVl:rbal. and nonvisual. il still 1l'Pf"e-
"",nlS 1M $Cfirff of Ihe It is only aner 1M lent .... are rombincd
inlo words Ihal lhey repreKnt verbal Binah consciousnen. The Iel-
,
n
len themselves a", the bu1. as earlier
( I: I). they an: primarily throuch Understandinl-
1
. 12 :ttI:l :u :lYm vim O'ZZI '01(
• mv:1 "'\"';'I mom 0'I11'tl'
mrrn ";)lbo .,"1)1 "lOlO'O 1J1)10 iC'
:I:r.nl:! PI( I'm17C
Four: Fi" from It a/"
Will, it He mgrOl¥d atld caTWd
lire Th' OM o/GIO'}'
OplulII im. and Il0l,, Clrayol
and Mifl is/vinl fllI,rlS
From Iiint' til," lie /culldnilfiJ dwrllil1g
lIS it is .... ' i IIC":
"lie makn His angrls olbmlliu.
His minis!ns of flaming fif?" (hllinu 11)4:").
Fire from Water
This is Binah (Understandinr.). ' " The Jlfocess deJcribed here is
alluded \0 in the verse, "Fire kindles ", .. ter" ([ .... iab 64: 1).1"
We can use the u.rn ... analogy as before. " 'here ... in is brou .... t
about by the confluence of warm and cold air. "Fin: from Water"
would then denote the ]iahlninClhal a«omp.anies a rainstorm.". The
pnxe&S would tben be alluded to in the verse, "God's voice carves
01,11 (chot ..... ) f1.mn of fin:" (P .... lms 29:8).'"
Other commenlatin siale lhal Ihi. mers 10 fire kindled by a
,lobe of waleT used as a bum in, Jlan.'"
Acrordin,lo both interpretations. tile li n: is seen as one that is
finely focused on One panicula .. pla'f. It i. very difTerentthln rain.
which falls every .... here without dillinction. This. however. is an.
impoftant dilTemlCe between Binah and Chlkltmah. Binah focusn
on I .;nJle objttl . .... hile Chakhmah enrompuoes everythin ..
There is &50 another important difftf\'t\tt bet"ttn fin:.nd water.
Wiler naturally flows 00v."ll"1Ird, ,,"bile fin: tends \0 a!Cet\d up ... ·ard. '"
Fire also causes lhe lir lbove i\ 10 mo"" up""ard, and prr.·e,m il from
de.w ldin .. In a similar manner, Binah lends 10 restrict and cunaillhe
no.... of spiritual sustenance downward 10 tile Io"'er spl\crn. In
this respect. il is tile PfI!Ci,. opposite of Chakhmah. If ChaI<nWl i. the
source of am".. lhen Binah. is the source of restraint.
analoJy of fire and waler also refers \0 the mental Slain
implied by Chakhmah and Binah. The Midrash slales, con-
"
«ind and pve birth 10 Gk>om (A/nair ), Fin. conceived aM p,-e
birth 1<) liJ,ht. Bn:ilth (RlloclJ) conceind and pve birth 10 Wis-
From the statement, "Bn:ath pv" birth to Wi>dom," ";e..,.,
that Ihi, enlin: pa, ... ;$ speak;", <.I f mental $lale5.
Waler. which represents Chakllmah consciousness. thus lives
birth 10 Gloom and danness. This is the hush;nl and nullification
of Ihe senses, a. we!! as 1M celS<lt ioll of all normal mental pr(l(:65n.
Fire . ... hich ..,prewnts Di nah ronsciou,n ..... then lives rise to lilJhl,
;1 ;s in Ihis Siale Ihal visible images are p(rceived.
JUSt li ke wa\er is calm and cool, so Chakhmah ronlCiou!llle5l is per-
fcetl), calm. Inde.ed, the u)le'icnoe of enlerin, Ihis stale may he very
much like dexendinl inlo calm. dttp "''alef. 11 is fOl" Ihis reason that
... ht:1I Rabbi AkiN and his companions enteral inl0 the mysteries., he
warned them 001 10 say. wWaler. wa1ef.">JI "They sbould not he mi$lrd
i nto thinkinl thai !My were actually eJl.l*' l ic:nci"l physio::al "''aler.
In III<: realm of Cbakhmah consciousness. even the leiters only
in a st ate of pure information. This information .... ;sto .. · ch_
and void.
w
which cannot be , ... ""d at all. or a. wmire and clay.w
• . .. hieh are totalty opaque. A5 e:.plained earl ier. the information and
lellers in Chakhmah can onty be ITlsped thmut.h im.alltf}' of
Sinah (1:1). It is while in a state of Binah consciousness that this
informatK>n can be dcK1ibed ",sin. such imagery .. angels and the
Throne of Glory.
The Sefer Yelzirah also implin Ihal the ph}'1.iatl world came into
bein. throoch Chakhmah, while spiritual world ha. it. roots in
Binah. Thi, is be<.:ause a..khm.;th, Ihe cor>apt of civi ... frffly. i. the
root of meK}'. while Binalt, lite con«pt of rntn;nt. is the root of
j ... "iC(C. Sinoe evil c.<isl$ in the world. if can only be s ...
t hrout.h God', men:y. as the Psalmi.t sana. WI ha"e said, lhe world
is built on merey" (Psalms 89:3), In lhe spiritual ""orkl. on tbe other
hand, PU"' jl.ld""enl prevails.'"
Aca.>. dinl to the ph;losnpMn. Water represent. the primeval
maliC', while Fire n:preKntsthe primitive aether.UJ
The Throne 0/ Glory
i. the vehicle Ihroup. ""hieh God Wsits· and wlowcnw His
essenoe so a. to be concerned with His creation, as above ( t :<4).
Ae«>rd'n. to Ihe K.\bbalists, this Throne rePl"(!;Cllts the Univenc of
Beri yah. II is in this ... niverse that the power of Binah is dominant.
Serafim
This is the hichest ..,..: ' = of alljds, ... 'hich exist in the UniVffSt of
Beriyah. Other Kabba/iSlS refer to them as Powen.. FOI"CIeS Potentials
II Tho: angdl and
Universe
At:zilut
Beri)'ah

Asi),ah

om
A.,..
Ophanim
Cbakhmah
Binal!
Nut Six
MalJr.hut
Inhabitant


""",.
SMde of Physical
Worid
(KociIot), Btller than angels.'" The prophet thll'S said, saw the Lord
&illing on a hi&h and exalted Throne. , , &J1lfim 5100<1 around
(I""iah 6:1·2). Tho: loaiah .... "&5 visualizing Bttiyah, the world of
the 1luone. and he saw tile Sefafim, the ar!i"b of that uni"ft'Se.
m
The word comt"$ from the root Sartif, meanina
They a", siven this BanK becau"" they are in the "'orld of
Beriyah. wile", Binah, which it represented by fi",. is dominam ....
Tho: Cbayo( a", tile anz,els of and thc:se were the bcinp
that were ,isualim:l by Eukid. He tllerd"on: said. Abo'll: the firmament
that " 1lJ O'o"el" the heads [of the Cbayo(] was the likeness of a Throne. ,
(Ezdcid 1:26). Finall y, the Ophanim <= the anp of Asiyah. ... ...-.:
therefon: sem below !be Cba)'Ol. as the prOphet said, ""There was an
Opium on the earth.-r the Cba)"ot
M

"Ministerin, an,eisM .,.., those which appear to man on ea.nh.
While ot her angels can only be sec:n prophetically, ministering angels
"n also be sec:n phy,ically,'" Table II s!>ows the anlCls in rdation
to Ihe &firol.
From these three
Thai is, from Bn:ath, Fin: and Water.
He /ounded His d>l'elling
The word for he,.., is Ma'on. which " 'e e!lC(llJnlered
p,..,viously This lerm 10 God as He enoompauo all cre-
al ion, including lime and Ihe ,pirilual dimension.
Sn:alh. Fi,.., and Waler .'" the SOUrces of llIe spiri lual (Kel.,r·
Malkhut) and time (ChaJr.hmah· Birtlh) continuum$, and Ihes<'
e!K(lmpau all cn:alion.
As it is wrillen ...
The oomplete \Ier"5e is, lays lhe beams of His upper dwnbm
",i\h water . . . He makes bmitM His anllCls. His ministers of flamin,
fi,..,."
v ,
SEFEM Y£TZIIu.H
God's chambers" aIT the spiri tual while His
Io",-rr chamber i, Ihe physical WQI'Id. The of His upper
chamben are said to be made of "'"aler. This men to the level above
Beriyah. which is At1. ill.1\. In Atzilut, Chakhmah is dominanl, and
Chakhmah is ITplCKnted by "'"ate!".
The that lhe anacls aIT made of "breaths
w
(ndIot), in
!he plural. Thi. allu.de5 10 both dim:t and 10 rrlkcted brealh. The word
for hen> is MtJlakA, which a1S1) means J UJI as breath
and a-=><is Ih!"()UJh God', wiD, so do !hese allJcls. They
then-fore cafT)' out the function of direct and ""Il«ted Breath.
The second kind of In/lf! functions as a miniSler, remainin, in
• sin&le universe. are visualized as fire.
1
. 13 "O':n:7 ',0::1 nvt"O!.l;"l )0 rrrn\l( t>1:Jt> ",::1
• o:t:::r orm 7\, 1" 10"0::1 OV::lj'" t:' "0f( mo.\(
'I:lJ"!I"Il :f?v01:J :1l!)\ 01' om "Oon .m'lYP ;"1"0"0
.l"':t:::r \lllVI1 :"It:lOl:J :"Il!.ll mn om "O'l1 .nl'::1
;"IllOt' .:"1"''0 10Ml l'J!l1:J :"Il!ll mlO om V::I'Il'
C1V'I VVI1 .'-:"1'0 IW1m :"Il!ll :nvo 0 111'1
fWY Ol1n -""1/ ,;1"'1'::1 lZlIll"Il \l'1J'1:J :'Il!n 0'11""1
:" 1;1::1 \lllVI1 I'NO'C' :un1
H, I'hOS' Ihm"lfl lm
frt)/tl olmonK Ih, Elr mmlals
lin Ihl' mysll'ry OIIM Ih," MOlhn:f
Aid "'rm Shin {fIrII<)j
And fir HI Ih,m ill ffi$ grrol Holml'
tJnd "'flh Ihrm. HI' srolffi six ,xl"",ilin.
FI,,,,' Ifr JM-/ffi -tJbo",,- tJnd IQCed IIp,,,,,,,d
and srolffi il wilA »4d flrlI Va.
Ifl! waled "br/ow" and faced dow" .. urd
and sroled II wllh IIrh Ywd VtJv {'r:'I}-
Sn"n-, III' srolffi "raJl" al1dfaud straighl ahrad
tJnd srolni it with Vav lW Ifrlt f:M).
Eighl: If' sroled · ...nl - and faa'd back"""rd
and srolffi it wilh Va. flrlt rut! (>:TO).
"'inr: III! seaJffi "_th - al1d faced 10 right
and sraled it wilh Yud Vol. ffrlt t-rr).
Trl1: Ill'sralfd · /IOI'lh " al1d IIJCed 10 Ih, I'll
olnd sroled /1 wilh 111'11 V",· YII<i {-rI}.
"
He chose three lellers
The Screr Yttzirah Sirnsn the impotUrn:e orthe facllhallMv
tellers "'-ere chosen from amon, the Elemenlallencn. Thi$ provida
one reason why lhe lellers Yud Hell Vav ("CI') "",re cl!OKn.
As Ihe Sefer Yelzirah will later uplain (2:) , in alphahe\icJ.l
order. the til'll pl>onetk famili" all"
Guttural$:
Labi. ls:
Palatals:
Aid Heh Oct Eyin
Vav Mem Peh
Gimd Yud Kaf Kuf
Ii is immn1;ately obvio ... s that Ihe first \ellen on these IfOUPS an: the
tim three lellen of lhe alphabet . Of thel<', Akf is one of the Ihree
Mothers. while Bet Ind Gimc:llre amol\llhe Double.. In these thrn:
IfOIIPS, llien:fore, the fi rsl simple leiters are Heh, Va .. and Yud.
Thne all' the letters of the Tetrauammaton.
The primary orderilll ofthno: leiters is Yud Heh Vav. AccordinS
ID the book Ru.::irl. Ihis is becaUK Ylid includes the first four Ielten
of the alphabet. y ... d has • numerical value of 10, and this is the sum
of the tim four tellers (I + 2 + 3 + 4 _ 10). Ancr 4 comes 5, Ihe
numerical ... alue or Heh, and then 6, thr numerical value of V . ... , ..
Funher siJnificance or the$e klten is abo.-e (1;1).
In the mystery of /he three Mothers
The thlft lenen of the Di ... ine Name:. Yud Heh V . ... (tT'), parallel
lhe three Mothers.. Akf Mem Shin (1100). See Table 12.
As Ihe Sefer Yellirah l.ter upiaint(J:4), M ..... ...... Ier, Shin is
fire. while Aleris breuh-air. H()90-e"er, "'1: al$O know that Yud repre-
oent5 Chakhmah. ",hieh is the arcllety)!e or waler, .nd Heh represent5
Binah. which is fire. We theTefore have I rela1ionship bel"'"C'en Yud
and Mem. at well It Heh and Shin.
V." has numerical .... lue of 6, and lherefore represenl5 1he 5ix
basic SpaCial direelions. '" It also represent5 the Sefirot: Chesed,
Gevurah, Tiferet. Neluch, Hod, and Amon. tile elements..
Va" is said to represenl Air and Brealh. Indeed, in Hebrew, the word
Table I!. The lhrtt MOI Mrs.
M'm
,
Waler
Chakhmah
Y,'
Shin

Fo. Binah
H,'
"
AId

Air Breath
The SiK
Y ••
,
,
"
for "direction" is RUlldr. the same as Ihal for Brulh. V,v is therefore
derived from Alef.
As lhall 5«, Ihe lh= MOlh.e .. (Aid Mem Shin) repres.enl
thesis. antithesi, and iiynthnis, the bwiie triad of Sefer Yetzi ... h (3; I).
Hell: the lexl explains how • three-dimensional spa« is produc«l
from 111= concepts.
Thnis and anlilhesis Il'preSClu 1"'"() <:>pposile dir«tion. in .. 0""
dimen.ional li..." TOSdher with iynlhesi., IlIe), yidd three ekmenlL
Iha>: Ihlft ekment5 ean be in l ix .... y ..
Ihey define a three-dimensional space h.villi Sil dirKtions.'"
He sealed "abolV< ..
The", are .. number of wa)lt in which Ihe dil'tttions Ire repre-
sented by the 1C11cn. In the Gra version. have Ihe followina:
up YHV no
down HYV
eaSI vYH :1'1
"'til VHY ""
south YVH ;>l'
nonh HVY
In Ihis system, Ihe uis is de\ermi..w. by the nCl,llral kiter VI V N. As
mentioned twier, v ... d is thesis, Heh is antithesis, and VaY b synthe-
.i •. Since it represents synthesis, Va" il tllerefore the zero point.
which is the point on the axi" S« T.ble L3 and filllre I L.
U.
,
,
NORTII
" --------,,,-- "'"'"
DOWN
FiR"'" II . TM Ora , ... rt iott .
Fine II t. .. .u-., ..
Se,vnd C'oIumD ............... '"Uh
Third Column ,
'I' ate
Ou,,- • {O __
13 Various Wlys dire<"li<)flS art symOOl i>.cd .
.
Direction
G.'
511011' lolli' Sudi.·
An'
Zoh ...
u,
YHV YHV HYV YHV
YVH YVH

HYV YVH YYH
YVH HYV HYV
Eo"
VYH
HYV VVH HVY VYH VHV
W6'
VHY HVV VHV HVV VHV VVH
500,I1h
VVH
VVH VVH
VYH
VHV VHV
North
HVY
VHY HVY VHY
HVY HVY
I Gta v ........
"
rzo
VYH
,
HVV
6
VHY
7
VVH
i
VHV
,
HVY
"
, Dcw". Ru''lId. IlIImboIl. IIotril, Elicm at w ....... C/Io;>oo.r
010 .. (lou. F.tIno 11"",,,_ : "lb.
• Tbert ",;PI be. mOKako in ItIiI , .. ' oj""" YVH .. ropoo,od It
d .... II< Iii< , ... 0..."' .......
• _ .. v ........ K. ,,,,, ' ;2(
• K"",,_ """,,nw, ... (/>. )10), stM., HaArl..
• ........... l l1L
, Tib""" z.o;- U • . b. ""'*" Iti""",i", l :S. Set Gno ... TIh"", Z<I/Ioo. 161>.
The position of Ihe V,v thllS dclerminn 1he axis. The up down
axis is Terest:nled by Ihe tan t:OIumn, the elllll uis by ll>c fint
column. and lhe north soulh axis by Ihe middle column.
The direction il then determined by the remlini", two !etten,
Yud and Hell. If Ihey a", in direct order. YH (:..), then they define
Ihe positive direct ion on Ihe axi s. If tbey are in revene orcin", HY
(0:1), then they define tile neplive direction.
The _ond importanT system is found in the Shon Version. and
used by most of the commentaries" the system is:
.,
YHV

YVH

east
HYV

"'"est HVY

VYH

VHY

t he axis i. detcnnined by the !ener in the first column" The
assiplment i.
V,",
• up down
H,h
,
elSt west
V ..

.,-
The positions orthc lasl two lellers then determine ... "helller il is
in the positive 0<" nepli'"e direction alonl the ai ven axis.
The found in the Lon. Version ;$ very similar to that of
the Ora, ucept for tile up do"'"n diT«lion" uaminin, il carefully,
SffEk Y£TZIlt,\.H
.
. . .
.
Scfirah
Di l'tttion Ari
lob"
TZ
0"",
loOuth
nthl
YHV YHV YHV
OcvuJ1lh
"
HVY
HVY
HVY
Tirell't
tast front
VYH VHY VHY
Netudl
"' "'
YYH YVH YYH
Hod
-"
_.
HYV HYV HYV
Y,"",

",o. VHY VYH YVH
OBC' susp«l$that it oo&inilly lOllS the same as the Gra venion,
that the fint t'll'O combinations 'Nell' confused. This is supported by
the fact that the YVH is repeated lwice.
The Saadia is very mu.ch like the ShOll Version,
thai the Il' prnenlin& CUI .nd 1OI(51'1l: inlerchanaed.
Hi&hly lil'lif.cant i. the <)'Stem of the Ari. pR:5tnted in his di.sc\q..
sian of the mystical meditalion.lS5Ociated ... ith the Foor Species. The
Foor Sp:dcs «>r>sW. of the citron (tI'rcr). palm (luia>'), myrtle (/rodQs),
and willow (an:l>I:lII). The all' laken on 1M festival of Suo::oI (tabmlao-
10). fol l"" "i", the commandment, "On lhe fi rst day, you shall cue fruit
of the c1 lroo 11ft. braoches of palm tl'ft:S, bou&hs of myrtle mn. and
willows oflhe brook
M
(Leviticus 23:40), Theie species I"' .... ved in aU
six ... nd acmtdinllO the An. the I ppropo letter combina-
lion be meditaled upon for cadi Each of these direc-
tions is al ..... paim:! will! i u appropriate Sdirah,
"oo
""'"
, , "
i ' "
" . .
, ,
, " '
"' .
N • .., •• h
O.
"
Tile An bqins wilh Chesed (Love). Ihe fint Sefirah, ""hich ""pre-
sents Ihe lIOulli. lakinlthe letten of tile Name in their natural omer,
YHV (no). Sec Table 14.
To deterrni"" Ihe order for Ihe opposite dir«1ion. Ihe An then
make$ U,," of. ayslem used by Ihe Serer Yetzirah itself. (2:4). The
lell stales IhailM t ... .." prime opj>Qllit"'l.'" On"1f (ANG llJ) meanin,
and Neaa (NCA Vll). meaninl a In fonni". an
opposite, ;1 takes the fil1il leiter and place5 it lithe end. This is pre-
cisely whal is done \0 produ« Gcvurah (51n:"llh). ,"'hich R\>res.ents
the nonh. The Yud N ...... hich was al the bqinnina. is now placN al
the end, producin,lhc combination HVY (OTII. The north $()Uth axis
is then n:presentcd by Ihe IWO lelten HV ('!:l).
The up down axis is similarly defined by tile YV with
Ihe position of the H delerminin, the dinxlion.
In Ihis system. Ihe first leller is also sipl ificant. For SOUth and
up, the initial kiter is Y N. wllilc for north and down, it is H (').
Both ofthc"" 01.«' OppOlites in the thrtt column repn:sentation.
The east west axis is on lhe neut'lll len> point on both the up
do ... n line and on the nonh SOUlh line. In II!(, lhrtt roIumn n:p,esen-
lation, Tifen:t (ast) and Yesod (wesl) an: bolh in the middle line.
Since both the middle line and the lener V (1) , ep,uent synthesis, Ihe
of both the"" diTtCtions begins ... ilh a Vay. })' See fig·
u«,12.
The syslem of the Zohar is naetly Ihe i.l.me as tllal of Ihe Ari.
except tllat eaSI and ...... 1 an: interchanged. The system of Ihe
Tikuney lollar II .... a similar prindple. bUI some ... hal diffen:nlly.
Later we shall see Ihat II!(, lwelve possible permillalions of
YHVH n:pn:senl Ihe twelve dialonal boundari ... Each of the
six basic directiOlU can include I""" oflhe diagonal boundal"i«. The
tinl of Ihese is by Ihe sewnd Heh at the end of II!(, trip-
IC!, and the sewnd. with this Heh at the beginnin&-
• • •
We can now undersland the conceptual nalu,"" of the !kfirot. The
ITHKI primary n:lalionship po!lIib1e ill lhal which exists be' ... -...:n ere--
a10r and emllion. This is the cause effect n:lationsbip. Cause is
Keler . ... ·hile Effect is Malkhul.
Ihe ('(Incepts of Cause and Effe.:t niSI. another concept
comes inu) beina. nalmly Ihal of Opposites. If Opposil'" exisl, simi_
lariti es must also exist.
Two new conceptS therefore rome inlO beillJ. These an: Similar_
ity and Oppositeness. In the lan,uage of philosophy these are thesis
and antilhesis. In our lerminolOlY. Similarity is Chakhmah, ... hile
"
SEFEIl YETZlRAH
T i f ... ,
Vt" Urih ----::;;7'''''--1----<"""
' "
.. /J. nw six di ru rilHos
Oppo$itcnew is Binilh. are the Yud and init ial Hell of the
Telntlnmmaion.
Once Similarity 100 Opposition exist. anolller ooncept comes
into beinl. namely Relationship. In philosophic .erml, 1hi. il the syn_
thesis bet .. thesis and antithesis. In our present temlinolOl)' . tlli.
i. the Vav of the Tetrqrammaton. The word means I hook,
and Ihe letter Vav IS. prdil means "and. " In both senses. il dcnolCl
oonn«"lion and relationshi p.
AI this point in the Josical sequence, .... e hl"e five concepts:
Cause and Effea, Similarity an<! Opposi tion. and Relationship.
Throe. lUJ'l«l.ively are K.eler aBo:! Malkhut. Chakhmah and Dinah,
and Ihe Vav.'"
Unlil 1M OOIlCq>t of Relationship "':" introduced. only fOUT
abslT1K1 points Kele. and Mall:hul, and Chakhmah and
Dinah. It i. with the of Relationship th.ata
oonc:cptuII oontinl,lum <;.'OmCS ;IliO ("i,ten«. This drfi...,. dirK-
lions, and hence:, Ihe numerical value of Vav is 6.
ElIch of ItI(, four abstracl ronccpts ttl(,n Jive. rise 10 a relat ion-
ship. Chakhmah lives rise to Chesed (Love), 8inah li' ·n rise 10
Gcvufllh (SIret1llh), Keler lives rise 10 Tife"" (8eluty). and Malkut
li'·n rise to Ynod (Foundalion).
As di5CUS5eil earlier, in a spirilual sense, Si milarity is closeness.
while Oppmition il d istance:. In order 10 live, the liver must he close
to the r«ipienl. In I spirilual sense, there must he an elemenl ofsimi-
Larity Mlwun liver and
Therrlore. Ch.khmah, which i. Similarity, livn rise 10 Chesed,
"'hiclt i. the concept nf Convervly, Binah, which i. Opposi-
tioo, Jives rise to Gevurah, ttl(, ronccpl of wilholdinl-
"
Tife..,1 is similarly derived from Kelt'r, the ronttpl of Cause. In
order 10 have Ihe m.uionshi ll of CauSf. an element mUSI live the
pre<:isc Ilmount of ui$lenee or motivation required for Ihe dTe(1.
This i. the roncqn of mea. ured Jivin" rcprexntcd by Tifcm.
Tiferet i. the IJO/den melln.
Since Tifem is deriva:l from KeIer. il would be Cltpt'CtCd 10 be above
C1Jesed and GevIiml. Howeva-. sina: TIfan is also synthesis
bct .. en
Chnd and Gevurah. il is 'n"o'ly ItlHUCI1led as bein& below them.
Malkhut. concept of Effttl, is \lsuaUy said 10 be the feminine
.rel>ctype of Clntion. Yesod is derived from Malkhul. YQQd
is nalurally dra ... -n In ;1 and motivated 10 allich it""lf to it. Ii is for
Ihis 1'U5OII Ihll Yesod is said 10 p.arallcllhc sexual orpn. II is called
Yesod (Foundation) becausc it is the lowest of the six.
Derived from the orisinal four, there are now four new concepts:
Chesed, Gevurah, Tife..,t and Yesod.
Once Ihe oonctp! of Relationship has been introduct.t these
four ron«plS Ill't no Ionltr ""'I'd)' a!:. uract points in ton<;. plual
space. They Ire tonrteC1ed by tM COncepl of Relat>Onship. The 1"-0
pain. Otned-GcY\lrah Ind Tiferet-Yesod Ire like two Cf05Silll lines.
This yields four directions in a two-dimensional continuum.
The2 two dimensions can be re p ..... nled in physicallPllC':. The
Tiferel-Yesod axil can represent e .. t_ .... esl . .... hi)e the Che>cd-
Gcvurah axis can represent 5Outh-nOfth. This then yields I two-
dimensionll OOfltinuum.
Siner the COocetlt of Relat ionshi p exists.. the relationship
betw«n 1M two dimensions tbem ... lvn is also si,"ilkan!. In the
conceptual spate depiaion, 1his would be as a line drawn
betw«n the two uislin,lines.
The Cau ..... Effea or Keler-MIJkhut relat iOflshi p is thaI which is
primlry. This i. by the Tifere' -Ycsod ui$. The
antilhesis relalionship ... ·as introduced only to make the
reialionYti p pouible. ""flHo ,,,"iow.ntit hesil or Chakhmah_Binah rdI.-
tionship is therefore secondary. This is represenled by the ChCSoed-
Gcvunlh axi •.
The Tifcre!-YCKId uis is therefore the primary dimension. while
'he Chesed-GeV\lTall axis is the aecondary dimension. This )'ields I
lotally I>CW concept, namely Ihe Quality of bei n, primary Of secon-
dary. These, in lum, form I. MW, third dimension, which Clln be
related to the up do""\1 dir«tion. Thi. ;. tM axi. !i ntin, NelZach
(Victory) and Hod See Filu", 13.
Wilh Ihe introduction of these two concepts. Ihe six Sdirot rep-
feRnled by lhe Vav Ire complete. These are Chesed, GcY\lTllh.
Tiferel. Ne, ach. Hod and Ynod. Thoc si s Sefirol I"C"pfeRnl the li x
direction. in Toselhtr with the ori&inal four, these .i. yield
Ihe Ten Sefiro!.
.. SEFt:R YETZIRAH
1: 14
rm (lmI't) nn'!lt) w v
nnrn on 0'00 '01'( m"lll DIe rn"'Il:l rm C""
:m" , !'lily J"Wtn miD
",.. lilt Tell &{irOl 0/ NOIl!irrg,,6S:
11Ir BfflJlh Q/ Iht God
Bm>IJ. from
WaIn [rom Brl'tllh
f"irt./rom Wall'!'
Up rJowrr f'OlIl Wf'J/ "enh _til.
A.ilk from tMir theoretical impli(-aliQns, the Ten Sefiro! also have
imponan! and meditath'c sianificancr. The Sefer YetziBh,
in Ihis first chapter, has presenled • system of mcdillll; n. on the
Sefirol and of bindiR' 10 them.
One may use the leuen to dimb the Trr:e of Life, but tile SefiI'Ol
are the points where one must res!.
There is aclually an imponant apparent contradict ion in Ihe text.
In onc xction ( I :6). t)w, te;,;t says. "'Their vision is like the
of lishln;n" .. they speak of lhem 'runninl and Thi,
WO\IId imply llIal il is impossible 10 II<'<:- the Sefirol for mOrt Ihln an
inSlanl. ju51 like . flash of liablnin ... Loin, lIo",ner, 1M lut stales,
"If)'O<lr hean runs, retura to Ihe place, IS it is written, ' The Chayol
runni n, Ind retumin,' M ( 1:8). This appeln 10 say thai one can 10
fun her, bUI that one should from !loi n, 10.'''
What the tut i. lCtu;illy doi.,., t.o-vcr, is dcscribin, t..-o dis-
tinct SlaSts of initiation into the mysteries of the Sefirot.
The lint stalC beains with whl:rc Ihe initi"e mun
Mundcl"$tand with W;Wom, Ind be ",i5C with Undentandin,M (1 :<4).
Here M !>ow to oscillate bet ... -.:cn Dinah consciousness and
Chakhmah OOMICCiouSJ105. On this levd, hi: can meditate on the
Sefirot as ttn Ikpths, allo"';nt the mind to reach OIIt to the infinil y
of uch of these dt-pths. Si nce he is still in a state of oldllalin, men-
lalily. he IoeCI the Sdirol lite fl ash.,. of liJ,htnillJ. Mrunni", and
returnin&-M
The ten infinite directions. however. represent. state of scpI""-
lion and disunity. This i. tM of Dinah. The initiate must
,.
..
tllerefore "imbed theiT end in their tq:innirll" ( 1:7). He must oon-
template the point II infinily. wheT\' all these opposin& d irections
come 100flMt- as one.
is ..,.,...,mine thai o:annol be ......... "plisbed with Dinah
ronsciouS/\tSS. This stale of oonsciousne$s QUI only ima&ine Ihinp 'oTI"-
bally, or depicllhinllS in ph)'Sic:al term!. The point II inrmily is both infl-
nile and infinitesimal. and cannot be depicted. II can only be
C(llIltmpial<:d with OIakhmah oonseiousnesI.
As the text notes. Ihis n:prncnts the unity \h.\ preceded tbe con-
OXpl of number. [\ introduces a device ,-cry much like I koail,
aUi"" one, what do you count: Whit is the number that
prttedes all number?
Both tile point II infinity and 1M kedn an: meam 10 train !he
mind 10 visualize absolute nol hinaness. The Ari IIOles Ih.1 KeitT, the
hi&hes\ orlhe Sdirol, is often desi&naIN by the word Ayin. meanin,
"ROlhin .. • The [nfinile Be;"" the ab<'lve KeIt T, C&nnolevcn be
desianlled by this word. The only ....:In:! 111.\ can be u5e'd is £jJQ,
,.'hk h, ltIXOf"din& 10 the Ari, dClIOles a oolhinaneu Ih.1 Ihoush!
(Bin.h) cannO! arasp al all.
II h.s been uid Ihal lhe besl ,",'ay 10 dHcribe oolhina-
ness is 10 speak ofil as ..... 'hal you s.ee behind your head.
M
Since vision
nol in Ihe back orlhe head, whal one sees Ihen: is aMaIUle
OOlhinlnels.. If I 15k )'OtI whal you s.ee behind your head. you answer
Ihal you s.ee nOlhina. ConlemplalillJ on wbal one sees behind one's
head is Iherd,,", • IIood way to leam how 10 visulize ab50lule
oolhinaneu,
In aeneral. Ihe SOIJJ is said 10 consisl offive pans: Nefcsh. Ruch.
Neshamah. Chayah and Ytthidah. Of these, only tM three,
Ncfesh, Ruach and No:shamah. ha,"" any effect on Ihe mind. The lasl
IWO, Chayah and Ytthidah, are called Mcnvdopmenl$M (makijifl).
whid! annOI enler the mifld. '"
Neshamah, the hiJhcsl pan of lhe soullh.t Mcnlcn
M
the mind,
parallels the Sefirah of Binah. See T.ble 1 on pal<' 90. ChaJdllnah
consciousness is above Ihout,ht. and is like IOnlCthini Ihat n ists 0\11·
side 1M mind. Or. '$ in the anaJor.y used earlier. il is like what we
behind OUr h""ds. JUSllikc IOmclhinl behind Ihe head can only
be secn if reflected in. mifTOr, 50 Chakhmah OOtlsciou.nel. can only
be IfIIspcd when reflected and clothed in Binah. With reillion to am·
sciO\ls Ihou"'l, Chalthmah consciousness il called Mnolhinaness.w",
It is in Ihis contnt that the lexl ")'I, MBridic )'Our mouth from
speakina and your hean from thinkina.M denoles Binah con·
sciO\lsnc'l$, and hence. it is sayinllhat on this level, the iniliate mUSI
blank OUI Binah consciousOC$S completely. This is accomplished by
,.
"
SUER I'ETZlkAH
T of lhe "",I.
Yechidah
"""h
Neshamah
Ruach
Nefesh
Kelt.
CbathmBh
Binah
Tbe Si .
Malkhut

_.M
So=h
A<:tion
Atzilut
lImy.1t
Yetzirah
Asiyalt
contemptalina nOlltinJ,lles&. He must maintain this leycl. and is
10000rdin&ly instructed, "If Y(H,I' ,",art I'\In,· back \0 Binah, Mretum 10
Ihe platt," Tlli, "platt" is Chakhmah oonKiou5nen, which the initi-
ale has already anaiMd. Ona 11\(: initiate has n:ached I. point where
he un maint.in I. SlalC of Chakhmah oonsciousnel, he il rudy 10
actlll.lLy bqin climbin, t ile Tree of life, which is tile ladder of the
&fimt.
Hebre .... is ",rinen without vowels, and therefore, Ihe third per-
son and lhe imperative are wriuen u a<;tly the same. We have Irani-
laled the lasl PllravaPh, "He Kiled north and flced 10 the left, and
He scaled ;1 wilh VHY." This, IIowever, CIIn .110 be read in lhe
imperative; "Seal nonh. face 10 the left .• "d se.1 il wilh VHY."
In I. similar manner, the exprnsion, "He enaraved it and He
carved it," can aho be read in the imlKrativc, "Enarave it and c.rvc
it
V
If understood in this manner, sections 1:9-ll an be read IS
instl'\loCtions rather tllan as a theory of creation. (In I, I
1Ia,'c tran$lated the Shon Version rompletety in the imperative. to
demonstrate how it reads.)
The supposition tllat this ill describinl a tecbnique is suppaned
by the last section of the Serer Yetzirah i\Jelf, which of Abrah.lm,
VHe bound the 22 leI ters of the Torah in his tonluc, .. He drew them
in ",,,tcr, kindled Ihem wilh fire, qitated them wilh breath" (6:7).
The initiate bq;ins by medilalillj on Kcter, the initial vBrealh of
Ihe Uvi na God.
v
This Brealh mull be brQuJhI down I(l ihe level (If
Y("S(l(\ (Foundation). In doinl this. he musl contemplale the eslCn-tt
of vYoice, B..,atb and Spce<:h."
Ordinary thouJht il verbal, and hence, consislS of "'"Oro .. These
...... rds \x.msiSI of lellers. Thes.e are nOI physical lellers. but mental,
COnttptual lellers. These ooncep!uaJ letters. however, are buill OUI of
vYoioe. Brealh. Speech." Henne, in meditatin, on thne concepl5. one
is actuall y contempla!i", Ihe very roots of thoushl.
In the Looll Version, lhe lUI concl udes, ' Sl"'«h is Ruat:h
(Di vine Inspiration)." Ruarll HuKodnh, however, i. above
thou","l. Hencr, the ·"",ed," .... hich Ihe te>ct is speakinl of, is a
vspeech
v
Ihal Ihought.
"
TIle Rep is from Breath" TIle lUI SIal<'$. "with ;\
ensnv", and carve 22 lellers." Tile KabbaliSlS np]ain Ihal
"engra ... ing· Ind · carvin," denote let'hniqlln. This is sup-
POned by tile last section (6:7), which stales Ihal Abrallam "Looked.
sa .... , understood, probed. <'-naraved, and carved, and was SU«ltSSful
in cn:alion. -
TMy leacllihal "engravillj" denOles a pr"OCe$$ when: one depicts
• Idler in one's mind. "Can"in,- Ihen mean. Ihat thi. lwer is ..,pa-
Taled from all OIlier t hou&lllS, to l hal the cnlin: mind i. fiUed wilh
il. !}! One may do this by conlemplalin, alel1er or lener combination
unlil all Olher imagn and IhoUJhIli .'" banished from the mind.
Altcm.n;vely, thi. may be by CIuOI;", a leiter in a
manner Ihal shall pY'eS(nlly be described.
This i. Ihe stage of whe.., one OIands II tile b<JI\om of
the T= of Life. It is 11 this .lalc that Ihe initiue must "wk wilh
the l<'- lln that "" wiohn 10 .. .." mull it in and
it with fi",w (6:7), instrueli(lns thc""f(lfe indi-
Cllle how the lener is 10 be ""ith spiritual pOwer.
Ihird "ep, i. from B",alh.
w
AI first. the initi"e
depicts Ihe leiter in trans"",,,,n! air, vi.ualizinl it d urly. Now he
must ""lICh up 10 the le"el of Chakhmah. relumilll to a SUle of
Chakhmah consciousness. He lhen Ilqins 10 !.ee the leller as if he
were Iookin, at ilthrou&h wa ler. This is Kdrawinl it Ihroush wateT.
w
Ix"&ins to blur and at if i, beillJ throuJh
increasingl y deep wl,er.
llIe initiate must lhen Kengra..-e and car.-e chaos and void. min
and AI Ihis stage, the form breaks up and dissohes completely,
like somelhinl soten throueh lu!bulenl water. This is "cttac. and
V1,Iid,"'· llIe ima&l!' then fades ...... y rompletely, u if it heinl
viewed throush muddy ""'ter. This is "mire. w Finally. all thaI is Jdt is
inky bl.acknr$s. ;u if one in 100000y opaque mud and clay_
The describes this procus sayin&, Ihem like a IIr-
den. carve them like a wall. cover (or surround) them like a cei linl- W
Firsl visualize Ihis blackness beneath your fec1. Your f«1 may then
appear 10 dissolve. a phenomenon that i. al.o menlioned in OlheT
anCienl my.licaltuts." · Slo",'!y, make Ihis blackness ClUJ) Over you,
surroundilll you comp).etely li ke a wall. Finally, leI il co,'er and Sur-
round you like I cei linl of inky black mire. At this pOinl , you will
have no visual sensalion whatever, neither physiCllI nor mental.
AI! IhroLlih this PI"IXnS. yoo."" constantly . ..... re oflhe feeli nl
of cool and absolulely calm. [I is the dan:. wet f«linl of the
womb, YOIl an. 10lally isolaled from all sen ... t;';'n.
It is with respect to Ihis state Ihat the Midrash states. "WateT
conaived and I""e birth 10 absolute (4 .... 011). wUO Thi. is Ihe
level of Chakhmah consciousness.
,
"
YETZHIAH

The iniliale Ihen the fou nb step. where he returns \0 a
$laIC of Dinah COl\JCiousnes.. This il depicted as fire and blindilll
lishl. as the MidBSh ronlinlleS, -fire ronttived and pvc binh to
liahl.- Thi. i. the stilt ""'hcll' one -tindle$ them wilh fire.. -
Here, lhe initilte mUll - tnlJ'8.vc and ca",.., OUI the Throne of
Glory. Senlfim. Ophanim, and holy Cllayoc.- He dqHcts (Cl\il'&ves)
aoo fil ls the mind (carves) willi these itnaJeS, these beinllhe same as
the onu vUualized by the prophet ... .. , He milS! $lart with the Throne.
and then oonlinu.e throop Ihe various levels of ana:eb. endina 1I'i!b
the o.a)'Ol in the Universe of Yeu:irah, .... hk h OOI,tsponds to the SiJI
Dira:lioM. n.e influx is thus broIl&h!!o 1M level of Dinah.
Now 11M: in itiate musl brio. it 10 Ihe otMr six s"fiml _
Gevurah, Tiferel. NCludI. Hod, and Yesod. These are associated
wi th Ille directions of the physical ,,'orId. whicb have 1hrir coon-
teTpan in the Si l dlYs of creal ion. By associatin, the Sefirol with the
sis physical dim:ti<:>nl, one actually brinp Ihe influx inlo Ihe phY1'ical
domain.
The method of drawinl the influx into thac lower &firot
invol ves rontemplatinltlle tll ree leiters Yud Hell Vav (1"'). These
5bouLd be as if .... riuen in the Mhurite tCtipt. with bl.err:::
on wllite fire. S« filUn: 14. Tllese leiters should IPJl!1r lIullf'.
fiLlinll1>e erui", mind.'"
The idea ofblack fin: not j uSi tile Ibsence ofli&l\ t. but neplive
lisht ..... The blld; be so interue tllit il is brillilntly black. jUlt
as I lishl is brilliantly wllite. This ;s the black fin: with which the
lelten must be depicled.
While COniempLalinl the letter combination .. one 5houLd fKe in
Ihe appropriate directi<)n. ei ther or mentally. After rom-
pleli", all si. direct ions and permulI.tions, tbi. part of tile exercise
is compLele.
What .till remains are the astr010Jkal appliUli<)ns of Ihis tech-
nique, wllich will bt describtd in chapters 4 and S. This is the p.oun
dc-sttibtd in lhe calC of Abl1lham. "He ilniled them with the Seven
[Planets). he directed them with lhe Twelve oonstelillions" (6:7).
CHAPTER TWO
,.
Copyrighted m a ~ r l a l
2: 1
,,':lc> '10' t'I1'111N O'IW'I D' i"V
:'lilT).' C'JWl m7w:J V:J'CI1 mIl/t
"
;'I:l1T'l '\=11 m:n 'P 1ilO' mIl/t ,,1:117 .JlCl iCiD
J"IOOn '0 .,.",01( 11\0« .,.1:117 .00nJ·:J V"'OC jm
:O'ru'J V'1)tl nn "'Ml( ' f( 11''''C' '\7 1' 1'17;'
lIwm,..,,,,, Foundation ut/":k'
TlrrN }.la/11m
&> ... n Doubles
and r .. n..-
Tlrrw MOIlrm AIQ Sir,,, {JII:MJ,
foundation is
" pall of m"il
a {!Gil of liability
clfld of drcr« d«idill8 MW«11 Ihm •.
fT/Ifn MOIlrm. A/Q Slrill (vmc)
Mf m IlIlltu. Slrillllisws
ond AIQ is BfflUIr of air
dt'Cidi1l8 MW«11 Ihfm.}
Twt'niY·/\l.(I Foundalion ulters
Havin, complfled Ihe initiuion inlo Ihe Ten Sdirol, Ihe ItK\
now discusses the 22 !ellen of tile Hell,", 11pbaoo.
Three Mothers
Tile first sct of lellen In: the Three Mothers., whiet. will be dis-
"",ned in f .. rther detail in chapler 1. Here they Ilt'e introduced
becausc the)' define tile thni$-antitbcsis-l}'llthesil Itrvct llre Ihl\ is
cenlral to the tuchinp ofSefcr YetziJah. 1bcy aho as IUl intro-
duction 10 the techniques involvin, the letten.
Thne Ih",", klle"" Il:pieOCTlI 1M lh= coIumnl into which lhe
Sefirot are divided. The ri&hl hand column, headed by Cbakhmah,
is n:ptcxnled by Mem. The left column, headed by Binah, il n:pre-

YE'TZIRAH
Ooenlcd by Shin. The tenler C(llumn, beaded by Kei tT, ;s revres.enied
by Ald". As discussed earlitt. Cbakhmah is watcr (which is lIere
sellied by Meml, Binah fire (wlliet\ is Shin), and KeleT is
(which is ,he Aiel).
A pan of merit
The Hebrew "''Ord for MpanM here is Kill. This word can denote
the pan of. scale, but ;1 also dCnolcslhe palm of'Ile hand. Likewise,
,he word whon tan be used for Ihe lonlue of. balance, tile pOinter
which ;ndicalC'5 when the IWO PIIns all' in ill usual
meaniJ\i, however, is the ton,ue that is in the mouth.'
Therefore, on one hand. w letters AId Mem Shin (1)'''''') "'pre-
sent 1he two pan. and !onlut: of. balance. On t ile O1MT hand, Ihey
represent \"" IWO hands. and the Moovcnanl betW'CCT1 (1:3),
which is the (onlUe.
The oj dl!Cree
The Hebrew word for Mdccrec
M
here is Chot (;n). This rom"
from the 1001 Olakak !i'P"). meaninl 10 Menll1Ovc.
M
It is Ihe MIO"l<'e
of balance
M
Ihal -en&fl\vcs' ,,,,, !ellen. This is represented by the let-
ter Alef {" j, the balii. of the alphabet.
In the most elemental terms, Mem, Shin and AJefrepresent the-
sis. antithesis, and synthesis.
The anaJo&y is t.h.at of a !Calr. fil U'" The", is a pall of
merit and a paD of liabil ity. This is '.ery much like
the scale used to wei&h one's meri ts and sins. which is mentioned in
the Talmud.' In the teTttCf is the fulcl"\lm and pointer, both "'pre-
sented by tile AJef. which ;1 the of M
,

/5. TM that "7iglu muiu and ,in •.
"
In practic.al application, theoc leU"rs can also If one
wishes 10 creale I silWltion in .... hich he or anou...r prnOn is
10 be broU&h1 \0 ll1e side of merit, doe$ so by mali na use of Ille
Icue.- Mem (=).1 The tec:hniQue5 mall be discusxd laleT. Similarly, if
one wishes to brin,_" enemy to the side ofliability, so\hal he shO\lld
be judaed harshly on hith. one makes use of Ihe lener Shin (.,). AleC
(,,) is ,,!.Cd 10 brin, a person 10 be judie<! fairly and evenly.
Tl\ne qualities also rome inlO play in popular usaae. HummillJ.,
,.·tlith the letter Mem. is usually seen IS I
hapP)'. plenanl. posit;, ·., &<:Iivily. ConverYi)', one hi_s at • vin.in
or enemy, pronoundn, Ihe Icner Shin.
Mem hums. Shin hisses
The Hetn-e .... word for fihum" hCK is Damam (lim), in which. the \eller
Mcm is dominant. Similarly. tile: word for "hiss· is Sltllrak (pw),
... hidt beains wilh • Shin,'
The hummin, sound "oocialed wilh Mem is ,-cry calm, and il
is Illus. Ille sound a .. ,,;ilh water and Chakhmah ronsdous-
ness. If 0"'" .... i"'es 100 allain Cbakhmah ronlCioosness, 0"'" repealS
Illil sound in Ihe manner described like Ille Kabbalisl •. The rt'Xm-
blance between Ihis and lhe chanl is more than
cOoinddcnll1.
This IoOUnd is alsOo closely associated wilh propllecy, whicll
invOolves Chakhmlll ronlC;ousnc:ss. The Kabbalim say thaI the '"fine
slill (dllmamll/r) (I Kinp 19: 12), llcard by Elijah. ,,-a. actually
a lIummillJ sound."' This hummin& sound is IIscd 100 altai n such
a StalC Oof rons.;iO\lsness. and as sum. il is expericnced .... hen OII.C is
in • prophelic stale.
JuS! as lelli", il a ""osage in lob .... hkh. incidentally. also
dncribes Ihe prophetic vcry Jr.Iphically (Job 4:12_16):
II -" MW SWim /0 me
At)' ca, rtlUShtlltow:h of;'
In mi'dillllionsjrom "ig/JI ,-jJi(llfJ
Whm IIlffll'lCC [lIlb 0" mil"
Tm'Of' rtlllrd me Ilnd I shuddnfti
II InroriuQ mOSI of my bones
A spirit paucd bdore my Ill«'
Moor lire Irai, ofmy /leslr Jland 011 end
It slood lind / did /lOt 'KOgni;e ilS .'uion
II picture W!IS INfou my <')YJ
, Irca,d a Irum (damlllrnllJJ alld II l'Cke.
'I' ate
SEF'ER VEU:lItAH
Tat»c 16. Shin ud Mem pronoonc'td with (he five primlll)' \'U"'-cls.
ShoMo SItoMa ShoMe SItoMi ShoMu
..
""
"" ""
'""
ShaMo ShaMa ShaMe ShaMi
w
,.
'"
'"
'"

SheMo SIw:Ma SheMe SheMi SIw:Mu
'"
,. ,.
'"
'"
ShiMo ShiMa ShiMe ShiMi Shi Mu
,.
"
,.
'"
""
ShuMo ShuMa ShuMe ShuM; ShuMu
,.
w

'"
'"
w

The leller Shin has the hi"in, IIOUOO ofsh or s. Thi. IIOUrnI i •• ssoci-
alW wilh fire .nd Binah roniidOU5Jlcu.
The tWO sound., M and Sh, may also be u§((! as a deviIX for
05CilLatin, between Hinah and Chakhmah conscioo.lsne!olll.
inv,*" a slronl Illte of Binah ronsciO\l$lle$S by prono\lncinl the
Shi n, Bnd lhen swinlS \0 Chakhmah conSCiOUWKSS by voicinl the
Mem. The pronuncialion oflhe5e two ktlerl un also include the five
primary vowels. in • manner thai "';]] be dncribed below (2:5) in
veate\"" delail.
It is sianificant to note Ih.t thex lWO IIOUnds are dominant in
Ihe ","Ord Chaihmal (""""). whkh. aIX<.Irdin, 10 lhe "-bbalill$, il the
inlerface betWttn the physical and the 'pirilual. In hi. vilion, Ezekiel
Ihus ... ys Ihal he ","W , "The appcano.nce of Chashmal in lhe midll of
Ihe (Ezekiel I II was only after visualizinllhe Owmallhat
E>:etiel "" as ablc 10 perceive the Oa)'Oi and enler into lhe Slate of
prophecy. In our presenl IcrminoJosy, Chuhmal woold be lhe jntu_
fla: bet"'een Binah conKiousness and Chakhmah consciousneu. It
therefore appears OUI of the of the fire, since it arises from
I Slate of Hinah consciousness.
Sina: M and Sh arc tl>c dominanl consonants in Chashmah. it is
pouibk lhat the WQrd itodf ..... used u a manln whcn lhe prophet
swun, be\ .. -een Binah and Chakhmah consciousneu. "The Ippear-
ance of would then be the visual nperiena: that one
would ha"c durin, luch a SlIle of 05Cillat ion. Even the more
advanced prophets, who could enlcr. Sllte of dtaklimah conscious-
ness It will. would use the term Chashmal 10 describe tltis
interfacc.'
".;-cordinllo tl>c Talmud. lhe WQrd Chuhmal cornel from lWO
word .. O,asJ" meani", Ala.I, indicalin,lpeeelt. It can
therefore be lranslalw IS silence.'" It is a double sensation,
where OIX' is uperiencin, tl>c of Chakhmah consciousness •
• nd Ihe of Ilinah consciousnas" lhe same time. The lWO
p;lrts of the mind are e1periencin, different Ihinas limullanwusly_
Such double sensalion eln be easily experienced. Tate I red &lISS
and plaa: ;1 over Ihe ri .... ' and place a veen &1_ Ihe left
.. i:.i .:'i?:'
:. .. ", :.,:" :,,
. ' . .. .. .

-'." - ' '''-' . . , -
::'1 : :1:'.,

Fig""" 16. TM WOTd KQIo ;" on amI)' .drh "IV' prim<J'Y ,"",,',Is.
FI'(,," Shoshan Sodoc (The RO§e of MyJterie:s),
"
eye. When you look lhrou&h both eyes, you will pcm:ivc two opposite
llen,uions si mullanwusly. The world will take on a lurnalistic,
almost spiritlllll, The intenlll:e betWl!en Chakhmah and
Binal! is even more etherial.
The Kal!hal;sl. I too note that the two kiter'S Shin aDd Mcm SlXU
0111 Shml (wI. tile ... ..,Td for "name.. M, Ii il Ihroulh lhe of
and in particular, Utroup. divine Nama. thaI one can make
the transi tion between Chakhmah and Bitllh ronKloU5lW:SS. A$ the
Baal Shem Toy taUJbt. it is throu&h I name W I one a n IfUP the
spiritual of a or
The Zolla. a110 uyI truu the lelltrs Mem and Shin define the
mystery of Moses, Hebrew name, MO$beh, is spelkd Mcm
Shin Heh (:III'C).'o This WQ\lld be an .lIusion \0 Ille fact thallhe two
woson.nlS. Mem and Shin, l't-p\tiCnl Chakhmlh and Binah. The
Hell bas I numerical value of and this would ""present the five
prim.ry VOllo'ClS. with which the combination of conlOn.nll il pro-
nouoced. Tabk 16.
A IOme .... h.t similar idea is tauJht cxp1icdy by the early
K.\bbl/istl. The TOTIh StltCi thlt Moses killed.n Emti.n who \IllS
Slrikin, an Imelite, and the Midra$h explains WI Ibl$ 'NIl ICCOm-
plished wilh I di vi ne N.me." When he 1In.>cl< the EmU_n, the
Torah ""pons that Mose. Mlooked hm: (koJI) and Ibm: (koirr (Ex.,.
dus 2:12). In HeblU'. both "hereM and MthereM.re KoI! (>0)., word
which baSI numerical value of2S. The KabbalislS say that tbl$ rep_
iCOts lhe twenly-fi ve combinations between two letten Ibat l re poW-
bk with the five primary VO'Ndt.. " fi ,l,Ire 16.
Ale! is Ihe Brealh 0/ air
AJefis. silent consonant, and II such, it <CjNcsems a simple brn.th
of air. This docs not enw one IOWaId eitbeT state of """M"joo'mesL
,
".
S!;FER Y£TZIRAH
Normally, brealhiltJ is an unconscious act, and it peruins
10 Chakhmah consciousness. one can also control 0"""
bre.lllin&. and il is then in the domain of Binah consciousness.
Consciously controll;n, the breath is therefore ... valid ledlniqlle
for brinli"l 1<11<'1"'" thne lwo stales of con!IC;ousness. 11;1 also use-
ful in maki n, the transition betWft'TI the lWO Stiles. Thul. the
K2bbaliS!s make use of conlrollcl bmuhinl in association wilh slICh
lecbniqun as pronouncillJ IWO consonants wilh the five pri mary
vowels." In particular, such. breath comn bclw«n Ihe pronuncia-
tion of the Mem and the Shin.
2:2
J'"1l' pm li'!''" ' 10' m'n'IK trm:'1 C"l1711
" , 1"11'(1 "TIl":"T " , 0:"1:1 -m J"1'c.-n 1"vw
:ity'? , 'I1V"
Townl,..!"", FounMliOll Imf rs:
engrtIVftlthml. 1ft clU"ed ,lrmo.
lie p"mulnJ Ilrm •. He ",origllrd Ihrm.
lie (ramjO'mni tlr .. m,
Ami "'ilk them. If .. depictnJ"/1 (11iJI W!U jcrmnJ
(lnd o.l/ln(11 would Ji;xmni.
He engraved them
First Ille letters are OUI of noth;n&ness..
Rcarved
R
out and sep;'illfllted, They Rpo:rmuted,R iIO thaI a
combi ..... !ion .ppo: ..... in They then are
and manipulated accordin, to tlleir numerical values.
Finany. llIey can be Rtransformed
M
Ihrouall the vario!.lS standard
riphen." These ciphers are sbOWII in Tabk 17.
Each leiter I!.j)lcsenll a type of information. Thro"'"
the vcarlouS manipulations of the lelten, God created all th'np. "
The final exprnsions of creation were the Ten s"yinp.,
found in the fino! ch.pler of Genesi$. Each Say;nl consisted of word"
which in 1um consilled of k llers.
This s«lion can also be rt'ad in the impo:l"lHive: MEn&f1lve them.
carve them. PO:lt11Yle them . .. ,.ei&ll them. and depict all that was
fonned ... M
inlerprt'ted in Ihis manner, Ihi. i. leachin, a teCh·
nique discuss.ed by various Kabbalisa. " The initiate musl fint depict
,
'"
, ,
' "
, ' M
'"
".
.,
,.
'"
-
."
,.."
'"
, ' n
"'
n
,
,
, ,
,


,
,

• • •
, , ,
,

,

,
,
, ,
,

,
, ,


,
,
,
,
,
,
, ,


• •
,

, , ,
,
,
, , , ,

,
,
• •
,
,

,


,
,
,
, ,
,


,.
• •

,
, ,
,

,
, , ,

,
,

,
,
,

,




, , , , ,




,
, ,
,
,

,
, ,
• •
,
,

,

,
,
,


h

, ,
,
, ,
,

, , ,
r

,
,
,.
, , ,
,
, ,
,
-
, ,

,




, ,


, ,
,
-
, , , ,
, ,
1
''''''
,

...

,
"...
,
,
...
,
r
....

thc !etters, them in his mind. he milS!
them OUI, makin, them fill his enlire oomdousne5S. After this. he
can pennllie them in vanol.l$ ..... }"S. He CIIn also manipulate them
IlIrouan their numtrical values and the standard ciphcn.
Another imponam technique involved mtditali", on !euen
by .. Ti lins them." The simplest method was 10 take I .... ord and per.
mute il in all pouible ways. Ir one used I Kt 10 permute IIIne
leiters. Ihis was c.lkd Gilgul, or "cydi "," Orll1e lellns. " Tn more
IdvalK'ed system$, one would "00 USI: Ot:maui. (munericaJ values)
and lhe ci phers 10 the pro«ss.
'"
YET7.IRAH
In effect. wrililtJ or recitin. these Jette.- C(lmbiTUUions "'1$ very
much like I mantra. 11 5e!'\'e5 10 blank out III thouJht from
the mind and .1.110 .... il \0 r.-acl! a stale of Chakhm;oh (OnKiOUllness.
Visulizinl the leuen is '-ery much like tOmt:: of Ihe Old v.nero
contemplative methods of meditation, and ;1 hH I si milar
In all, there are five buic techniqun; mentioned hen:. These par-
aUellhe five pho""tic familin in the 1M!1\ section."
2:3
pm "'.,;:1 Wi'" 1'1t)' J"I1'f'I'IK O'J'1Vl C'-.wv
rnu V' ;'1l"\I< :1vcrn ;Ul.::1 m1;l
"I"Cl:! 0'1'1:'::1 r"''1701 110"1::1 rn"ltn 1'TO i" ;l')
:D'J'l,tI';J
Twrtlly-IItO FfNl1dalion iJtltn
He C'!grooM IMm .. -itl! ooi«
lie mrvnl tllem with /JmJ.11J
lie /" the mQllIII
/" jior P/0C6
AId'CIrN 11th Eyi1l in 1M tirroat
Gimrl Yud Ktif Kuj m>l) in Ille pal<lu
l)QiN 'n:1 lAmrd N.", Til>' (rotm)
ilt the IQl1gtJe
".Qyin $amah Slr/" Rnll TztJdi r" I"""J
ill rite INth
IkI Va. M"m Pe}, (oy:roJ in lire lips.
Ife them wilh voice
(Gullural,)
(Pala/all)
(U"palJ)
(Dr"lall)
{UJbia/1}
As uplained earlier. means to sound a letter . .... hile
means to upras il. Some versions add. bound them to
tite tonsue like a name is bound 10 a bumirtJ This is si milar
to an e"pression used above 0 :7).
places
The divisi<;ln OftM letters inlO five VOOP" is prnented 111:"" but
this is the only time that thi, is mrntionW in &fer Yeuirah. No
appa",nt ",aJOn or application for this division il .. en.
One hint may rome from what we ha .. e written above (I: 13). The
thll'e letters 0( the Name, Yud Heh Vav (no), are lite first of the
T...,h'e Elementals 10 be found in the first three phonetic familia
'"
.... hen taken in alphabetical order. lUllural., labial •. and palatals. See
Table 18.
Then: an: tWO basic in which thQe families an: ordered.
The finl WlILy i. lhal which i. prevntt<! litre, ... -bieh stan. from the
throat. Ihe mOliI internal pan of Ihe mouth, and then ronlinljCS OUI-
wanllO Ihe lips." The scoond orderin" found in Ille older rornmen-
taries. take. the JrOIIpinp in alphabetical order." See Table 19 on
pal!' 10·t
"The most obvious reason for me five phonetic families ... 'Ould be
so thai 1M division. of Ihe alphabet should parallel divisions in
the five dimensional continuum defined by Sdh YClZirah. Indeed,
Ihe Kabhali.1S leach thai tllese fl,·., &rOUPS pan.lle] the Five Loves
and Five Stren&1hs (see I:)). which an: tile end points of these dimen-
sion •. 2l. The. :usiJ!.llment of these families 10 spoxific dimcruions. how-
ever. i. nOI indicated, allllnu", it may be derived indirecliy.
11 is siJllificanl 10 nOle Ibal all five famitie5 an: present in
Bereshit (j,,,'u). Ihe firsl word oflhe Torah."
Doe of Ihe mysltnes of Ihe Sefer Yelrirah is lhe fact Ihat Ihe
double leners are nOI mentioned. These double letten Ire Ihe ODes
which have dilTercnl fonns in Ihe middle Ind II Ihe end of a word:
Mem (ag), Nun (ll), Tzadi In"). Peh (')II). and Klf{"?). AlIlhe Tilmud
Slates, the forms ofthtst lellers fOl"lOucn. and later ...,.ins(ituled
by Ihe prophets) ' There is absolulely no refcrence 10 these doublQ
in Sefer Yetzirah.
The Kabbalisls. lIo .... ever. draw a parallel between the five pho-
nelic families and Ihe fi"e douhled leiters. Accordi", 10 tbe Art. the
letlers Plrallelin. the pllon-elic families in lhe order presenled here
are: Tzadi. Nun. Kaf. Mem. Pch." See Table 20 on pa&e 104.
Another concept lhal is C(>nspicuDu$ly miMin, in tb(, Sefer
Yetzirah is thai of the vo ... ·el •. Here apin. Ihey fonn .IfOUP offi'·e.
the mlin vowels Cbolam (0). Kametz (a), Tzereh (e). Chink (il,
Ind Shurek (u). S« Tlble 21 on pajC 104. These are often alluded
10 in the mnemonic Piluchey Chotam Ihe ·silOel eDlflv-
(Exodu5 28: 11) of the Bible. '" Another mnemonic i.
Table 18 division or I"" alphabel .
Mothers Doubles Elemental. (Finals) I
GUllura!.
,

Labi.1s
,
"
,
.",
Palatal.

?
,
LinJUlb
m
""
,
Dental.

,

,
,,.
SEfI.R Y£TZJRAU
. .
G.,,_Ari
Shon Vel"5ion
"",""
I. GUllunl.

Gutlural.

GUllurals

2. Palatals

Labials
.."
Labi.1s
.."
3.
Lincu
als
""'"
Palatals

Palalals

,
[knil ls
J
Linltuals
""'"

• 'QOO
,
Labi. ls
.."
IXntals
• ,,, 01
LinlUaJ.
""'"
Table 20. Parallcl b(,lwecn phoodic f.m;lies doublt'd kncn.
I . GUll ll rals

Tudi
"
2. Palatals i';)'l N ..
,
3. lin&uals
""'"
OW

,.
I>rnu.11
j """
Mem
,.
Labial.
.",
P, h

Table 2 1. Thr primary vuw..lil
1 .
""'.m
0
X
2 Kamell: A
,
3. Tureh E
,
,.
Chi ri k 1
,
,
Shuruk U
,
Table 22 Ordering or , ho VQwel •.
I .,oi ll Tikunq' Zoharl
Tikuney ZoIIa""
Rabbi Einar
Rabbi Elazar Rokeacb'
Rabbi Abnham A1:>uIan. '
Rabbi Joseph Glkall li . '
Emek HaM.,lekll'
i II eo" order of PiIW:hty Chot"
II a e i (> order of Nuuu tyikDn
a.:io ll
0'" e L II
o ui ea
u aieo
Rabbi Moshe Cordevero'
oill a e
I Tit • ..., ZoNf. loltOodloctlooo s (200). L9 ( J.I,o,
, liN. 1.'1'(>(1""';.'0(140).
• C_ ........... Sof .. v .. ritaIo So< P' ..... RI_", 11:%.
• I/W" ' 4b.
, a. H..s.tkMi " •. q_ I. ,...,.. /1.;_, ... 11 : I .. $tit< II. NiJih,tj,

,
• I'ordet 11.,_", XU.
Table '3 Phonic HI'OUP> aoo Sefiroc
• •
.
Ari
Ramal; Vowel I
,
Ciullurals
-
Hod
""""
,
Tzadi

Palatals
J;
Newell
Gevurah
,
Nun
p
Linlu.1s
TifeRt Tiferet

K,f

[)c,ntals
i ... "
Gevvrall
Neluch

M=

.... bial.
"'"
a, ....
Hod
"
".

Nutareyikon AJlh()UaI\ lhe", are other vo,,'els in Hebrew.
tllese five arc ronsido:m1 to I:K the root vowels, both by tile
lrammatari.ns Ind by Ihe Kabbal i,t$.
The ZOOar clearly dra"'" a p;lnlllci the fi,·c phonetic
fami lies and tile five prime ,·owels. and Ihis is echoed by olm
K.bbalists. '" The five primary vo"",l. ",-ould then also represenl the
five dimensions of the Serer Ycuirah.
In aeneral. tile fi,'c are very imponant in tile UK of lhe
Sefer Yctzirah. The usual procedure il to take I pair of klle!"$, pro-
n()Uncinl them with Ihe JIO'Ilible combinalions of the five
VOWelL This appeaR in the of Rabbi Abraham Abul.fi •. as
well in various techniques of makin, a Golem. The..., appear, how-
ever, to I:K . number of different opi nions as 10 lhe ordcrinl of the
vowds. and a few of these a..., presenled in Table 22."
Some of the later Kabbal ists Iiso I!SiIo the five phonetic fami-
lies 10 the five Sefirot: Chesed. Ge"\·urah. Tiferct, Neuach and Hod.
Yesod is not included. since, in this rnp«\, Yesod and Tiferct are
counted IS one.'" FurthermOtl', Yc.sod I'C'rtainl to melody rather IIIIn
10 sound. " There is. a dilTeren« of opinion bet ween the
Ari and the Ramak as 10 wllether the Scfirot ."' 10 be liken in
desttndinl or in lliccndinl order. " The five main vowels I..., also
ISsilMd to theoe Sefinll." Sec Table 23.
The first due as 10 how 10 assi&n 1hese to the fiV&odimcmiorW ron-
tinuum CQmeI; from 1M ortIt'"ring of ilie fmal letters ill 1M Talmud: Mcm
Nun Tzadi Pm K.af ('"F=l. In all IOUIU$, both Talmudic and
Kabbalistic, 1M len ..... are "HXnted ill this order. The 000 ttC1 alphabeti-
cal ordtr of 1M letlHS, would be: KIf Mem Nun Pm Tzadi
(ru:o). See Tal* 24 on 106. The question then mIleS: wily an: theK
letterS UMIIlly not presented in their alp/lJobetical ordef?"
Earticr ( I :). ho:)wever, "'1: 111'1: spol;en of lhe division of the Tm
Setirot into t\\O croups le",acnlilll the two hands. lbcx are 1M Fi....,
Lova and the Five Jud&mcnlS. In the .. dc. of the Sefirot. they IlI1::
Five Loves: Keter. Chakllmah, Chesed. Tiferet. Netzacb.
Fi ve Judr.menlS: Dinah. Gevurah. Hod, Ynoo;!, Malkhut.
ry' ate
SErER Y£TZ1RMl
h is immedi.atrly 01»-;0115 thaI each JfOUP lePl "-DIS a lei of end points
in the five-dimensional continuum, The pairi l1l in this continuum is:
Kcter- Malkhut Good_Evil
Chakhmah- Binah PUI- Future
So\Ilh-North
Tifcret Ycsod Easl-WCSI
Netzach- Hod Up-Down
[f we now lake Ihe final \cUen in alphabetical order and line
them up wi lh Ihc L.ovcs in ortkr, "" c have lhe fol lowiJII
a,r,sisnment:
,
.. r
_ K CICT
( Mal k.b ut)
,
M,m
_ Chakhmah
(Binah)
,
N,"
-"""'"
(GevurahJ
,
P,h
- Tifcret
(Ycsod)
r
Tu di
- Nctut h
(Hod)
We now must take the Five StrenctM as the opp<IIilC end points in
the f've-dimensional «Vltinuum, PIacina them in order, we then
Binah - Mem II
Gevurah - Nun I
Hod _ Tudi r
Ycsod - Pch ,
Malkhut _ Ita( 1
Table The J[phabcii<'a[ order vf lhe Iencrs.
FinJ[
Phonetic
Dimension Sefil"Ol LcUCT f amily
Vowel
Spiri lual
KCICT, Maikhut
.. r
""'"
,
Time Chillmah-Binah
M, m


North-South Cbcscd-Gevurah
N"
,,,
,
East_Well TifCTet-Ycsod P,h
.".
,
Up-Down Netuch-Hod
TZ-IIdi
"..
,
2S Parallel ordering of the lene",
.
Five Iovcs
Fi, 'c $Iren""$
,
""'"

I ",,>I

i ' COl
,
;»"
, ,,, ,
"..
,
"'"
,
.".,
,

,
""'"
,
'"'
This is Ihe pm:ise ordn" in which thne Ie1tel'1o are 1,l5\1.l11y pre--
sented, and this hardly appears 10 be ooiocidcnlal. Also si&nificant is
III .. fllCl Ihal the Ari stales thaI tbe usual onkr MNTzPKh ('lUlOj
only applies 10 lhe$e !cuello ... ·hen Ihey parallel Ihe
When they relate \0 Ihe Five r.o,'es. Ihey are in direct alphabetical
or<kr." ScI: Tabk
Since each oflhe finallelten ""proems one oflhe pllontli., fam-
ilies. ttJnc, can also be 10 their appropriate dimension.
In relalin, tbe fi"., primary vowels \0 \hnc phonetic families,
Ihe Zebu presents them in the order i 1,1 e <) a, Ihis brio, Ihe order
thallhq' appear in PiTuCheY ChoTaM Since Ihe ZOO ••
here pre$I"nls Ihe phonetic families in alphabelia.l order. I parallel
can be drllwn:
GuU\II'I'\S
,
Chink
LIIbi, ls
.""
"
Shurek
Palatal,


Tzereh
Lilljuals
""'"
,
Ch"=
IXntals
j "01

Kamelz
We no .... Itave three groups of five: the phonetic ramilies. Ihe final
1cllers, Ind Ihe primary vo .. All thesoe can be related to the five
dimensions.
As all the sections. this one can also be read in the imperative.
providi", an The tut then $a)'S, "Ensrave them
with voice. ur-·e them with brealh, and Soet them in the mouth in
li ve places.
The inSlrtlCIion is to carefully pronoonce each kller ofthac live
families. This is "ensra'·e Ihem with Then one mll$l "carve
them wilh breath." contemplalinl each letler carefully. and roncen-
lralinl on the hreath is exhaled while il is pronounced. Finally,
one must "set them in the mouth." medillli", on the place in the
mouth wilh whidllhe leiter is pronounced.
In this exen.:i$e, elch family nuty aho be prorwunced .. ith ilS
appropriue vo""",1. This yirlds a chanl that can be used for tbis exer-
dse. &e Table 26 on pqe 10'.
The purpose of this exen.:isc is to make the initiate hi&hty awaTC
of Ihe physical •• 'n involved in pronouncinlthe lelten. While
sJl"tth ilself involves Dinah consciQusneu, the pronunciation nf the
lellen is In automatic acti .. ity, and hence, it involves Chakhmah
conscioosness.
With Ihn exen.:i$e. the initiate learns to nutke uSoe of the lellen
wilh Chakhmab consciousness. Dy pronound", them physicall y, he
th.." clothes them in Biaah. It is throUlh Ihis nen:iSoe that be learns
to uSoe the kllen as "paths of Wi.ulom."
'VI ate
S,£FU \,ET'Zl RAIt
Table 20. A the five p/"o<:w><tk
ACha Ha'A
OIl Ye Ke Ke
Do To Lo No To
Zi 5i Shi Ri Tzi
Bu Vu Mu Pu
f:;1J:1 >:<
in : !
'11 )"",
T'l'I? !
HH
In Ihe first of chapter. the two MOIi>en, Mem Ind
Shin, ""ere used as an exercise 10 oscillate between Chakhmah Ind
Hinah conKioosneiS. The second section presented an exercise
involvin, the pronunciation and permutation makinlthem
fill the enti", mind. Now _ have a third exercise. where one medi-
tates on the physical piO«$St$ involved in Pronouncinl the
dlll",in, all of them into Chakhmah c:onsciout.neSli.
Once this has been mutered, the initiate is ready 10 embark on
the more advan<:e<i techniques involvina the HI Gates,
2:4
/,Qj '10' m'nv< 0'1"117\ 0"1711
,1T'tKl 1:111:11:1 'lllTl\ 0'11117 I(-Te :'tI:llM
/,1(1 lllll:l 1'1( lC'Ol
:VllC ;'101;l1:l
T' .... nl)CI>M) FQllndollon L#tl",:
Hr plotnJ Ihrm in 0 rirclr
likro I>'(l/I"l/h 1J1 Go/n ,
Thr Cird, ()$Cillorn bode ondJqrlh.
II lign p this i$:
Th", i, ItOlMIt/{ in 8QI)d high" Iholt Drlighl
(Onq-lr9)
Th", is Mthing Ihu.n P/OF
In a circle
The word for here is Gaf$aI. This can also be tranilated
u or Later. the Sefer Yetzirah speaks of the Golgul
again, s.ayin" "The cycle in the year is like a kina in Ille pro-
Yrne<:" (6:3).
,.
'
· ' -- -- 110<>
q;M
".
fin;t chapter spOke of lite J2 p;ollts of Wisdom. At diseussed
(1: 1), Ihe numbu)2, when ..nuen 01,11, w, mani",
The lutl.ln lpeau oflhe experieDce by sayillJ.
Mlfyour Iwart ( 1:8). It also wams.. "Bridle your . . . lImrl from
Ihinkin&H (1 :8).
The fir.1I 'haptcr tlt\l. speaks of 'lne IlSpttl oftinJ,Ship, whid! is
Ihe helln. As Ihe lalcr says. "The heart in the soul is li te a kina
in (6:3). The heart thc""fo", Ihe conti nuum of thI'
spiritual. No .... , in lite ...rond chapter, the lal is tumin. 10 I. s«:(lnd
ISpect of kingship, Ihe Cyde (ga/gat), .... hich dominates lime.
In Jenera!, if I. number Qfpoinh arc in I. circle, the n\lm_
ber of possible liMli that can OOOMeI any pair OfpO;DI$ caD be cuily
calculated. If ,.,-e let n hc Ihe nurnb<'r Qf points, and L the number of
'ines. tile fannull is:
L .n( n - l y2
Take the number, rnuhiply il by Ihe number beLow il. and divide by
1 .. "(>.
Thus. IbTff points in a circle can be joined by tbTff lines., f<)OJr
poinlS li nn. fivc points by ten linn. and points fifteen
Jincs. 5« fi,ure 11 on pal( 110. A Jiven numberofpoinlS CIIn 11 .... lys
be joined tbe number of lines provided by tbe above formula.
The number of lines Illat COIn C()I1nect tbe 22 leners plactd in a
circle is therefore (22 >< 21Y2. Sre fi,ure 13 on palle Ill. Makin, the
calculation. find lllallbere are 23J such linn.. Tbeloe Ire the 23]
Gales.
LikJ' a wall...
This can also be read in Ibe impenuive: KPlace tMm in a circle,
like a wall wilb 231 ptn. K
The Kabbaiisis pTeioent an important meditation regardin, tbese
pies." Tbis is based on a text in tbe first cbapter: KEnvavc them
like a &arden. Carve them li ke a wall, deck tbem like a
(1 :11 ).
The initi ate must O}nlemplate tbe IfOtlnd. visualiz.;nl it as
black mud. He mUll then tbe 22 letters, foml in,
each one in bis mind. These should I11.I. ke a circle in the IfOtlnd.
Tben be must Kcarve them like a .. -aII.
M
He must Kcarve
K
each
I«ter OUI of the around and stand each one up, makinl' circle of
Jette .... surround in, bim like a wall. One of the major Kabbalisls,
Rabbi Isaac of Aa:o, speaks ofa simil ar medilat ion. where the !etten
are visual;7ed on Ihe honton .•
'VI ate
'"
) Point$
3 l in«
, Poinll
10 lines
7 Poinl.
21 linn
SEFER YiTZIRAH
4 Point.
6 lines
8 Poin"
11 lin«
,.
'"
Fi, .. " 18. 1M HI G t J / ~ I .
,

Fi,,,,r /9. 11 poi"", lJ/liMs. Til. lJ//i"" fOtlIl«/;", 1M ]1lmtrt
O'l 1M 2)1 Galtl.
m' V\ V i" r D '1\1 VI> III III d'>
"

m n:'l:'n

".., v,:> "17 >'I' rv 'Ill IlC f,
'." .

mOm
'" lit
1V 1"1' "1!' I'll 'Illfll g',
P
'''''''
,
_m m 11 :.;I ....
r'IJ lI'D "'I' PI' rl 'F' Y, 0>

T

111:1 :'01

"

"'TI'!'I tM
IU l ' ..
rov l7Il 'U i>C'

"

"'" "
In 111
1'10 1I'1 "I:l


,
_1m"
'I OJ rot
row",
"
r .,,"

I' ." ".
roM u
... ."

!;II g"I i, 1;1 'II
m
.,
"PO '"
T
)TI C:I .,.
ro

r
" l1" 0;0'
I' .,..



III \lit
T ;n ,." .,.,
111

." i"" r"I " v:> ""

"CP!"";rIr> 'Pl'II
m "" " 1" .,.

ml'l'DVII
....
ron
M
· ·
I
,

"
,
,



,

,
,


, , ,
"
, , ,

1

,
• • •
,

, , ,
• •
,

• •
,

, , ,

,
,

, ,
, , ,

,

,

, , ,
,

,

,
"

4
,

, , ,


,

,

,

, , ,

• • •
,

,
,

, , ,


,
,

,
,
,
, ,

"


, ,


, , ,
• • •
,
,

,
• •
, ,
• • •
,
,

,

7


,


, , ,
"
,
,
,
"

,

, , ,

,



,
• •
,
,
, ,
• •


,


,
,
, ,
• • •
,
, , ,

,

,

,

,
,

, , , ,

,
,


to

,

,

,
,
• •
,
• •
,

,

,
,


,

II
,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

II
,
• •
,
,

,

,
• •
,


,
,

,

,
• •
l)

,
,

, , , ,

,
,

,

,

,

,
"
,

"
,

, , ,
,


,


• •
, ,
,
,
• •
,


"
,

, , ,

,

, ,
, ,
, , , ,


,



"
,

,
,
• • •
, ,
• •
,

,
,
• • •
, ,
• •
17
, ,
,

,

,
,
, ,
,

, ,


, , ,

,

"
.,
• • • •
, , ,

,

,
• • • •
, , ,

,

"
, ,



, , , ,

,

,

, , , , ,

,

"
,
, ,

,
• • •
,
• •
, , ,

,
• •
,
,


21
, , , , , , ,


,
,

,



,
,
,

"

. . .
· ·
21. iltmal array ,It Kabbaluuc
••
'"
Nexl, tile initiate milS! Mdeck them like a He mUSI im.,_
inc the 231 linn connectin, Ihe 22 lellers, and depict them like .
teilin, OvCr his head.
Onee he has rompkled this exercise, he is ready 10 make usc of
the If be wilohes \0 Use ;110 crelle, he ml,lst proceed in direct
order, bqinnin. wilh lhe Ale{. FOCI.lsin, Ihe mind on Alef, he
Ihen follows each of the 21 paths emanalin, from ;1 to the other let·
lers, from BellO T .... He continues in Ihis manner, IIsin,aJllheother
lelltrs. See flJUre 19 on Ill.
Acrordina to $OItlC, Ihis is abo I technique for makin,_ Golem.
If One wishes 10 dellroy iI, one proct:ed. in the opposite
lion. beI;on;n, wilh Tav, and endio.","ith Aleph.
Some rommenlann prHent 1!I\Ort primitive method, where Ihe
initiale IClually dn.ws I circle around Ihe object Ihll he wishai 10
form. " Proccedilll in. circle, he chants Ille len« oombinltio<\$, fi rll
Alef wilh all the lellers, Ihen Ikt, until llIe alphabet is com·
pleted. I( one wishes 10 dnlroy Ille he ptooeedl in !he oppo-
site direction.
It is also Ihat Ihe diJCiple$ oftbe Ri ..... auempled 10 \lie
lhe Serer Ycu:irali 10 make a anl1.U"e. "They in the ...rnn& dirtttion,
however, and sunk in lhe eanb up 10 IbeiT waists Ihrouah the power of
lhe \ellen. Trapped, lhey cried out for help. "The Riva was finally con-
\.aC"Ied, alKi he told his other disciples to rteite the alphabeu wltik pro-
cecdilll in the """"","Ie direction. until the othen wert ftttd.."
There is some que:nion as to whether here means
tbl! one lhould aclually walk aroulKi the eime, or wbether il muns
Ibal one mUSI merdy move around il mentally and meditat ively.
With 231 Gales
The number 231 repraenll tile number of ways in wbich twO
differenllenen of tbe alphabet CIIn be connected. Thi$ num_
ber also is the numher of 1,,-0 !ener words thai can be fanned ""; Ih
the \etten, provided the same !ener il no! and provided
thai O«Ier il nOI considered. Theoe combi nations may be arranied in
a Inanlle.'"
This finl melhOO is called the Lo&ica! Method (f"UTe 20).
Besides tbis, there is also a Kabbali"ic Metbod (filure 21). w1ticl! is
somewbat complex."
In tbe Kabbalistie MClhOO, onc belins by writinS the entire
Hebre'to" alphabet, from AJ,ef 10 Ta .. . On Ihe second line, one wriles
every olher \eller. endin, wil h Shill. One Ihen skips lhe Tav and
bqiliS Ollce apin wilh Alef. The IICQUCIICC
".

..
n


"


"


.,

= • •

"

"


"
m
,.
n ..
,
'"
"


po » ..
..
"
"
••


m ..


,
"


"

"




" "

"
"

m
3
.,
"
..
"

,
ro

w
,.
»
"


"


"
.. ro
,
"
..
"


"
.,

po
" "



w
'" '" '" '" '" '" '" '" '"
'"
'"
"
,.

.. w
"
M
"



»
,
"
'"
.. ro
p


"
'"
w

"

"
,.


"

"

..
..
..
"


,.

"

"

,.

w
"
"
..


\0 m
• •
"
.,
..


"
m
"
,
"
'"

. ,
"
..

'"
"
. ,
..


"

"
"
"
"

"

"
..
»
..

"
.,
'"

"
"


, ,
0 I 2 3

,

7

0 2

• •
0 2


0 3
,
9 2
,

I

0


2

0


,
0
,
0
,
0
,
0
,
0
0
,
2


0
,
2

0
7

,

,
2
9

0

,
4 2
0

,
4
0 9

7

,
4
3 2
, ,
. , .

2J . .4 " '.n,,,bi"'11 1M ""IIi'/ array lI,nJ 1M
l(abbuliSli" Ml'tlltxJ.
,

7
,
,

3
2
,
In the third one writes every t hird k1ler. in the fO\lrt h. every
fOllrth leiter. continuin, unlillhc 11 lines hive bttn completed.
then has the inilial IrT1IY.
The clevcnlh li nc i. panitula.rly interestin" Since 22 i. divisible
by c""'cn, Ihe 110'0 Aid and Lamed, for the
entire line.
'"
The nell step is 10 take the arTIlY and il into pairs. This
yid<h 21 lines and II columns. producin, .. total of 231 pain. Thest
an: the 2Jl Gates accordinllo the Kabbalistic Method. See flJun: 22.
This system i. actually not a. oompln as it fint IPlXan. To
understand it more thurou&ltly, ... -e can take .. similar amy, usinlllle
numben from 0 10 9 ;nl1ead of teuen.
It is quite ,;mpk 10 make o.uch an a ..... y. See fi,ure 21. In Ihe
fint line, one merely counts from 0 10 9. In Ihe KWnd line. one
counts by IWO. As soon U "'"e reach 10, we muel)' u!Ie Ille laSI diJit.
In tile third line, .... e do the same, oounliJ\l by tlllft and usin& only
the final dil,iL The rest of Ihe array is foTll'lW usinl subKquen\

What we actually h .. ,"C then is a simple multiplication table,
"'11m: only the lUI dialts 1I.>'c heen retained. Clearly OOvlouS in Ihis
array is the dilaonll symmetry, which is al!lO found in the a1pbabeti-
c:al alTlly.
The fifth line is part icularly si&nific:am. Wilen one counts by S,
one obtain. the numben S. 10, IS. 2S, and so on. ThcrefOK. when
only JUI diJits I"' 5 and 0 Oft this line. Thc same
is \"", of the .. )e.· .. nth line in th .. alphabelical amoy, .... he"' Ihe AId'
and Lamed alternale.
OIK' Ih..., divide$ the IlmlY ;nlO double columns, 10 form a
analo&ue of Ihe 2)J Gales. TIt .. onl y diff.-rence is Ihal
",h .. n wortin, ",ith the alphabet, a",. in dfect, a number
bax of 22. See fll"'" 24 on paJe 116.
One thilIJ lhal i. immedialely apparent is Ihe fact that even
Ihouab ... -e obtain 45 pain, lhey do nOI correspond clictly to the 45
unique pairs Iha, can be oblained from 10 diJiIs. See fllU", 25 00
Pa&C 116. We find that 14 pain arc minina. while an equal
number arc Thc mos,lIarinl example oflhi. i. Ihe
lion of the rombination OS. wbich Ottun fl"e limes. Anolher
redundancy is 80, which i. merely the ",verse of 08.
JIlII one can be&in each sequence from Akf, to one can also
bqin il from Bet. One would then a similar amty. ",ilh each line
bqinnin& with • Bet in.tra<!. of an Akf. Each ieller of the Bet array
would be one hi&her than the COile:>pOlldi", lctll'1" in the Alef array. One
tan make similar arrays with all the lctten of the alphabet.
Very imponanl illhe eleventh line, ... herc the IeI1I'1" pain
In the Aleflmoy, Ihe lctlenAlefaoo Lamed n:pcat them-
schon in this In the Bet amoy, lcllen Bet and Mem will
n:pcatt hemselva A. subsequent amys an: ronstructed.. the
;nllcllcn contioue 10 conform 10 those in the ALBaM cipher.
See filure 26 on PIlII' 116.
'I' ate
'"
SHER YETlJRAH
01 2l
"
"
"
02
"
80
"
..
OJ
"
"
"
"
"
8l
60 ..
"
" " " "
"
06
"
"
"
..
"
"
"
29
6)
08
, .
20
" "
09
. '
"
"
21
. .
F'gllu U _ II. .. r o/'M 1J I r:;mu us/O<""",II&., rbt
Kui1bo, /iSl;" Mnhod.
0] 02
0) 04 05 06 07 08 09
12 13
"
1516171819
2J 24
"
26 27 28 29
""
36 12 38 39
"
.,
"
..
"
"
57 S8
"
"
68 69
"
79
"
.,
"

" "

'" '"

"


..
'"

T V
on ro
FiX"'" 16. TAr ALB .. M r;pMr.
'I' ate
'"
This holds (rut u" lil reacha Kafarray ...... here the leiters
K.a( and Tav rePHt. In lhe Lamed array, lhe letters Akf and lamed
rrpeal. so thai Ihis is lhe revenc of the Alcf lmay. l1tc repe.t in,lct·
len in Ihe arrayo are the !'evene of Ibo5e in the tim
eleven
Therrlon:. 1M", Ire eleven amays where Ihe eleventh line has Ihe
pain in lhe ALB.M The nUl elc"cn amyl hive
lheir T(>vrrv "'pralil1J,.
A of some .. 'hat similar amays are used by lhe later
Kabbalis\s." lnSlead of !,Isia, Ihe Kabbalis\ic Method, ho,,'cveT, they
merely skip I number of letlen in lhe se«:lnd column, and Ihcn
proceed wilh Ihe alphabet in iii " .... 1 onkr. II is not dear if these
lalcr Kabhaiisis did Ihis so as 10 conceal the true method, or if il
actually repreKnts a completely diffcKnI proccdllre. See filuTe 27 on
118.
Acoordin, \0 either procedure, thcre are cleven arrays in '""hkh
lhe pain l'l:PfnC'nlro by ALBaM are dominant. Thca., thm:: are
aoother cleven arrays whcll' lhe reVtnc of pain are
dominant,
11M: fi nl eleven amo) .. ,re .aid 10 reprrsenl lite eleVfn Sffirot
""hen lite quasi-SefiRIt Out (Knowkd&eJ is also included. The
scquentt is: Keler. Cbakhmah. Binah. Out. Cbescd. Ocvurah,
Tiferel. Netueh. Hod. YeJOd, foblkltul.
11M: fint eleven 'mI)'", witeK the of ALBaM are in direct
order, repre.enllhe oflh<':K eleven Selirot. The KCOnd set of
elc"en, " 'here lhese are revened, reprnenl the "bad" of the
Scfirot. These amy, aN: prrsented in Ill.
Althou&h lile Serer Yelzirah sa) .. , and nol eleven" (1 :4),
Ihis is only speakin, of Ihe inner euence of lhe Sefirot. When _
s))tak of their reprne:ntalion IS letter amo)'S, _ are speakin, of Iheir
OUler euentt. and hffe Out (Know\edJel is al50 toI.lnted. muillJ
ele'·en."
These ln1yi an: "ery impOrtant in bindillJ onnelf 10 Ihe Sffirot.
They , 11: al50 used in lite of a GoIem.
",""dinIIO lhe early K.IIbbalist5, the 23 1 Oates are alluded 10
in Ihe narne Israel." In Hebrew, Israel it s))tlled YiSRAeL ('llC Ie».
Thne le1len n n .150 spell 0\11 YeSh RLA {.rn r). whkh lilnlllly
means. are 2J I ,"
11M: Midrash states Ihll lllhe "Israel rose
in thouJ,hI."" Tile name "Israel " Ihus alludes 10 Ihe fact Ih.t crealion
look place throod! these 231 Gates. Acoordinl 10 the 1.ler
Kabbalisti. Ihese 231 ples.n: whatll:lftlined in lite Vacated Space
Ihat pr«eded erellion,"
When lite Sefer YelziR h _peab Of lhe "ll Pllhs of Wisdom," it
uKi Ihe WQrd for The numerical "alue of Nati"
'"
SEnR YETZJUH
,


..


"
• •
n


,


"
W
"
,.,


"
m
*
,
"


..


"

"
n
,


"
"
"
,.,


,

,
m
"


..


"

"

,
• •

"
"
"
"



,
"
m
"


..


"


,

n



"
..
"
,.,


,

"
m
"

..
n
'"

"

,

"
• •

"
W
"
,.,

,


"
m
"

..
..


..
,
"

"



"
..
"

,
,.,
>

,
m
"

..
n
'"

,

"

"



"
W

,
"
,.,


,
m
"

..
n
'"
,
'"

"
• •
• •

"
M
,
..
"
,.,


"
m
"

"
n
,
"
'"

"

"
n


""
,
"
..
"
,.,


"
m
"

,
"
..
'"

"
• •
• •

,

"
..
"
,.,


"
m
"

.
·
• •
17. 231 Gurn at:«H'dll'X /o lauT K"INHI /IJIJ. Tim ,$
Alif "'rll)' r Ofuspondinll 'Q Kru r . NIM' 'ht Irllt' 8 of ,h. Trt,,..
grammallN! 1>1<1. (Jrt lined lip ,,'if" 1M liitrs_!
is 462, ( 1IKlly Iwke 23 1. Sintt each of the 23] Gales oontainl\WO
\ellen, there all: a tola! of 462 Sellen in each IInY." It il
evident Ihll Ihe MPathl 0( Wi$domM are I'dRled 10 these IIn)'l.. In
some VCl'lIionl of Sefer Yetzirah, the actual is M462
Gain. M",
Tllere i .. however, • very ancient tradition wbk h THds 22 1
Gales rallier than 231." Thil iSlhe reldin, favored by Rabbi Eliezer
Rokeadl of Wormes, who karmd it by tradition from Rabbi
Yebudah Haehasid. " See flJUre 2&.
The KabbaliSlS note WI this number is 1M ...... on the Talmudic
leach;", that in the Future Worid, Kina David', cup ..,.;u hold 22 1 mea_
1II.ll'eI." This is bawd on the verse, -You have annOOlled my head
.. ith oil, my ClIp i5 (Psalms 23:S). In Hebrew,
MOVerno..;"I- i5 ("'"). whidllw I numerical value of 221 .
The Itnn it Iller uKd by Sd"cr Yettirah 10 deno\e the
MlempeTllleM wason, paraUelinllhc kllcr Alef (l:S, 7). Just as Ihe Alcf
W"'es as 1I1e intennediate bctw«n Shin Ind Mem, theselrrays mi&ht
=
"
n
"

"


"
,

'"
"
=



,.
"

"


"
m n
""
,
'"
"
,

po

,.
n
'"
"
,
.,


m ro

n
,
"

w
"




Q
"
W
"
,.

"
»
"
"
"
"


,
n


w
"

"
Q


P'
,
Q
.,
n
'"

=
"
"
n

'.
"


po
.,




w
..
,.
..
"

"

"
e
.,
"

"

D
,
"
,.

'"


"
0
"
W

Q
"
"

"


,
• •

..
u n
"
"


"
"
'"
3

'"
"
W
U
M

"'



.. m

,
'" "'

" " "
..

" "

"
'"
,

"
n

..
"'
"
U

,
.,
" "
"
po
"
,
"
"
.,
n
"


'"
,
'"

"
.,

n
.
·
,
FIll"" 18. TM 111 Gain 10 Rabbi EI".,Ir of
Wor ..... ( //6(j..I ZJ7} .
".
lieI'Ve as I mCin. of Ullnsition Nt llittn Binah and Chaldlmah
roniaOu.sneu..
Also si",ifi canl i, rontut of Ilti, The becinnm, of
Ihis vt'l'Se it., l\ave annoioted my IIead "";Ih This aUudes
10 the feeli", of bein, N IIIN in oil which il fl't'qllmll y eTlCO\Intcm!
durin, the mystical upo:ricn<.:I:. " Auaininl weh an is
therefore associlled wilh these 221 GaIn.
The number 221 is also siJniflClnl as bcillllhc product of lWO
primes, 17 and 11. The numben can the...,',,", be placed in a unique
IIT111Y·
This syllcm follows Jo&jaIlly from the Kabbalislk Method dis-
tUiSCd earlier. In the array produced by this method. the two lellen..
Alef and LImN. are dr,'en times. SilltC this in sill&k com-
bination. sud! Tq)eIition il rWllndant. III Elieur Rokeach' s system.
the AId.lamed pair only 0IICe.. Since len sucb pairs are omit-
ted. instead of 211 Gatn. one is lett with 22 1.
Similar can N made beainninl with the othff kllen.
These are presented in III.
'I' ate
SEFER YETZIRAH
d>
"

'"
M n
"



"

m
"
,
m


'" "

'"
,.,
,
m
"

"

,.,
"
r
,.
rn u
"
"
,.,
"
,

m


u

"
"
"
,.,
"
,

m
••
0
'"
'"
"
"
"
u v m
,
"

"

"
'"
..
.,
"
n
,


"
'"
"
u ...
'"
"
n
"
'"
"
"
,.

m
"
m

,

"
"

"
M
0 m
M
.,
"
'"
n
,0

ro
rn
M
n

"

"

"

m

n m
"


,.,
m
"
'"

"
"
"

"

..
"
N M
"

"
M
"
"

u
'"
'"
n
>
,
M
"
"
"


'"

,.,
,

n
"
"
" "
V m
'"

,
.,
"
"
"
,.


.",
M
,

m
"
"
"

ro
,
" "


.,
n
"
u
"
• •


"
m
'"

.,
'"
.

..
19
J8
" "
02 39
" "
16
03 12
"
"
67
..
" "
68
"
"
"
2J
" "
06
"
" "
J8
"
16
" " "
08
"
16
"
"
09
" "
J6
"
Fip:urr )0. NumrriC"Q/ onalog'u of Abulafio' sa",,)".
imponanl ",presentation of Ille 231 Gates is lnal of
Rahlli Abraham Abulafia. " Tllis is somcwh'll ikc I"" Loaical Amoy.
bUI il is KI in I wilh Ihe upprr nShI side .mon,ed so as
10 fill in missi", (f""re 29). The Slructure is discvnl bk
wben OIK Sludin ils numerical anaJOIue (fi,ure )'oJ. CJose cumina-
lion shows $Orne redundancy in Ibis amoy. em.in combinalions are
,
'"
D

'"
m
"
"


,.,
"

,
m
,.,
"
"
"
.,
"
m
"
"
.,
,.
"
.,
"
m
,.
"
'"
..
~
P'
~

.,
'"

"
"
~
.,

"
~
w
"
~
.,
~
'"
~
.,
'" ~
.,
~ ~
m
'"
m

~
'"

~
m m m ..
~
,
'"
m
ro
,
m
"
"
• •
m

"
02
OJ
"
"
06
07
03
'"
C'- -'-. r ...

m
"
,
~ m
"
~
'"
,

""
~
C
~
=
"
,
w
u v ~
."
.,

,..,
ro
,
~ ..
"
~
,
m
m
m ~

" "

,
"
,
"
"
>
,
m
,
"
,

,
~


m

, .,
"
"
m

29
)8
"
"
..
"
"
..
"
"
" "
"
11 69
" "
"
" "
)8
"
26
"
" "
"
~
~ ~ ~
,
~ m

m m u ~
m

U ~


U

m

"

m
,
"
~
"
,
~ ~
"
m
"

m
"
,
~
~
"
"
..
"
"
"
~
"
"
"

"
" "
~
~

"
..
,
"
"
~
~
"
"
.,
"
"
"
,.
m
"
P'
~
"
e
u
.,
,.,

.,
~
.
"
"
"
37
78
"
"
"
"
Fifl urr )1 , NIl_ril:al aMI",,,,, ,,' Ahil/afM' s ""lI)' ~ 1 i j i . . J '" r ~ .. "" ...
rn/""oo ... ·/u,
'"
n:peated, while others an: omined_ Thi s IITlIY can be modified, bow.
ever, 10 that its redUDdam:ielI lIn: remo"ed and all oombinations an:
n:prnc:nled, See lieun: 31 and Ii",n: 32,
Even wi th lhe reduDdancies n:mQved, bowever, 1he extn:me left
column is ;LnQmaIou.$ lind complex. This anomaly can be n:moved,
,
'"

,



"
'"


'"
»



n
"
m




m
"
,
m
"


'"



'"
,
m m

,.,
n
'"
M
m



"

.,
n
"

m


,

"

,.,
"
,
w m m

"


"

"
• •

"



"
,.
."
M
"

"
N


"
m
"

.,.,

"
m
"
"

"
,.

.,
,.
,
m
"

"
n
"

.,
m m
"
»
"

eo

.,
N rn

"

..


"

.,


,

"
,
»

n
m
m
,
n ."
m

.,
n

n
• •
..
m
"
"
.,

.,
m

..

"

"
"
n

'"
» ."
, ,
m
"
,
n
,.
m
,
..


'"
"
"
P'

-
,


,
"
" "
"
n
..


.,
"

m
"

.,

. . .
01
"
21 J7
"
"
" " "
"
OJ 12 19 ..
"
..
"
" "
"
"
"
2J
"
..
06
"
"
..
"
07
" " " "
08 17 26
" "
09
"
27
"
.,
.
Fixurr # . N",."rinll .... of Abtolqfo, I '''ray MtNJijitJ ""'" limp/i·
,",'
and Ihe aTTaY it lIIo.n furlbrr S« filul'l'I)J and }4.
Tile number 231 rcpres..n($ the 10tai number of combinations
of '''''0 Ictten. The n!,lmber of oombinalionl of three leltt'l'S il 1540.
Rabbi Abraham Abull.li. notes lllal Ihis is equallD 22 lirMS 70. The
Dumber 70 I'l'prewtlU the 70 pri"",,.,. lllllllqn. If each of these lan-
'"
Table 27 Combinations of Icuen .
I
ullcrs Combinat ions
I
ullcrs Combinations
0
,
"
105,432
,
"
"
646,646
1 m
"

J 1,54Q
"
31 9,770
,
1. 31 5
"
170,544
,
26.334
"
74,613
6
" ,61l
"
26,334
7 170,544
"
7,31 5
8 319,710
"
I,S4()
,
479,420
20
'"
"
646,646
" "
II
,
I\lages had an .lphabet of 22 leners. theft would be a 10lal of I SolO
lctten."
In the number of eomb;nuion. of n tellers i. Jiven by
tile formula:
c 22!1{n!(22- n)! I.
Values Oflbc numbers from zero to 22 provided in Table 27.
There is nmhing in good higher than Delight ...
This is because the Bible Kfcrs \0 the mOSI dir«1 nperience of
God .uinll the word It is thus wriucn. -rl\en you
.... ill deliahl upon God- (h.aiah 58:14)."
/'

'\
/
/'
>
'\

>
,
••
SHER Y£TZIIV.H
TIle .... ont for "plague. - Nega (ltll), K obtained from Iftllf (llJ) by
si mple f1)\a tion. The term Nl'ga denoted especially a kprosy like
pique ..... hich .... as a siln of dis.approval by God. See filU,.., on
page 123.
In an earl in S«tion t I: I 3) . ...., di"""ucd how permutltions such
as thex t an result in
A very si milar permutation il p""""nted by the K.:Ibbalists. The
hi&hest spirituallevd to which one can :u pin: il tlle Sc:firah of Keter
(Crown), The furtller one climbs, however, the rarified tile
atrnosp/le"", and 1M "",aler the I pirit.."l da!IJeT. By I simple permu-
lalion. 1M .... ord (vol be«lmes Kal'Ft (rro). tile Heb..,... word
for urilion, whe"" • penon il complelely cui off Wiritulll y. "
One of Ille earty 10th centu!)' mystics, Hai Gaon, noted tlllt
many people who embarked on tile mysteries "" en: but
then met .... it h untimely de.III." Tile 1Ii&her tile climb, tile more dan-
aerous tile falL
A perwn WQ\I ld not attempt to climb I danaerous mountai n
witlloutt lle proper In.ini nl and equipment. Any OO¥ice woo .... ould
anempt II dimb wilhout an e.pemnced guide WQ\Ild be court in, dil-
uter. Oimbilll spiritual Mi1h15 can be equally dallJerous. OM needs
tile. proper In.inin, and mental equipment, as well IS In experienced
guide.
2:5
1/"""
ov a,\;ll OV ' :<: [1'0.1'1 I'vV JII'" '1I":J
:n-'?n 111 " 1m ' :J OV 01,,:11 OV ' :J 'I(
''0';' 7:J\ -"y';' 7:J :<:YCJl DI"1VV J'1l1(Y.Oll
: "111:( OVO 1O'l'
Ht pmmdro Il!t m. "";gl!td Il!t .... and 1f<J'4fQrmtd Iht ....
,fltf "'ill! tl!em all
and all of Il!rm ",ill! ,fIr!
lkt .. 'ilh Ihem alt
and all Q/ rhem "'jrll Bt'r.
rt'pr<ll I" a cyde
and n ilt In lJJ Gal<'5.
II romn 001 IIuII allillal ;1 formro
and aI/ rhal II j pOknl
.. maNJIt$ from OM Namt,
0._.' __ .... ~
;:w ....
'"
One Name
AcmrdiTIIIQ Ihe Kabbalist$, this Name is the TClrqrammalQn,
YHVH (;moJ. Each kiter mus' be pennuled with the Tctr .. n.mma-
Ion in an appropriate manncr.
The te<;ilnique for doinl this is outlined by Rabbi ElieuT
Ra keaeh of Warmes, Pl'rtiallarly in the conlexl of crellillJ a
Golem." This brines uS 10 some of the most p o ~ r f ... l medilalive
techniques of Ille Sefer Yetzirah.
When one is WOfti11& ... ilh a letter, he mU51. combine lhatleuer wi\h
the ktlen oftbe Tctrat;mnmaton.. usinJ aU fi..-e V'D""el1.
Thu$, for uampk. if one were usilll the AIef, one v.'OUld bq:in
by combinin, il wilh lbe Yud of Ihe Tetraanmm.ton, usillj aU live
,-o_ls. 5« filllIT 36 on pqe 126. Then: is. hO"l',ever, some question
as 10 how one is 10 JO about Ihis. From the words of Rabbi Elieur
Rol<each,;1 would appear tha' one simply makes use of all the vo""",ls
In sequence:
AuYuAI YaAiYiAeY eAo Yo
As discussed earlier. Ihere is ~ ql,lestion rqardinl the
sequence of Ihe five primary vo_ls (2: )). There an: I' leul • hJlf
dozen diffCll'nt opinions.. If tile proper sequence is crucial. much dan-
serous eXP/'rimentation WOIIld ha"e 10 be done to determine the
proper sequence, It is pOUibk, ho_VC', . that the sequence il not
overridin&ly important,
In ny event, followin& t he system of Rabbi Elieur Rokeacb, the
initiate musttMn p' OCted in this manner, oompletin& all four kllers
of the Tel ....... mmalon. One tan proceed in tM same maoDCT usins
any D1her letter of the alphabet.
The ini tiate continues in this manner. pronouncins all the leners
in the array oftM 221 (or lli l GatH.
Since AId is the k ner associated with the thorax, tile ent;", Alef
array ...... Id pertain 10 this pan of the body. Neu the iniliate would
proceed 10 the head. for whkh ht WOIIId u .. lhe Shin array. as
elplained below (3:9). He would form an array of tht 221 Gales
wllere ,,·try line bqins with a Shin. Ht would then continue in Ihis
manner throuah all the pam of the body, Ulin& tht lelttrs that Ihe
Sefer YelziTllh a"ocialel with each pan.
FOI" each klier, one mUll to throuah the entire sequence of 221
(or 231) Gatts. Each luch sequence contains 442 leners, and there-
fore, in completinJ aLI 22 letl.rs of tile alphabet. one will have made
use of 4862 letters. Each of th ... letters will ha .... been pronounced
with tl>o five primary 'IOwels and the four leners of the TttrA&T&mma_
,
SEFER Yl!TZlRAH
AuVu AlVa Aiyj AcYc AcYo
AuHu AlHa AiHi AcHe AoHo
AuVu AlVa Aivi AeVe AoVo
AuHu AlHa Ai Hi AcHe AoHo
an
..

...

BuYu BaYa BiYi BcYc BoYo
BuHu B;oHa BiHi BcHc BoHo
BuYu BaV. BiVi BcVc BoVo
BuHu B;oH. BiHi BcHc DoHo



1'i:I ::q
Figltu 36. Tilt Jtqwt ...... l or A.ltl and 8 t l .
mSll Il" pCW:"I
U rln 0')')) o.,u
11:\1 ,el! I'lln )'m, ' J';' ') 'Tf'>'
M -mil:'! )11 O' :CI'l O' JI1) I'lIlJ
,,) "nJ 'Ill I' tlr;nl! nJ) o,/m 1>1''' 3\1>
Iljl'i' I) r;', ,fm "'tl!,, ' J ''IIn:'l
, ttl 0,1! "" fijI:! 0.,,' 0,*''I} 11)11'1)
)'nn', ,/i" r.r;Vl 0"" C'1Il 'till!> )Jl"
"I! ;J O"lrtl b-J'
m" ,rc} n" f't , J ' n:1l "l! U)
I! """, )lll' ",llIn " I! ,,;,.r,."J, Ul)ll'I' ,
J'/l..., )" /'I C:'Illll er;:> nil! e; Il)), /'I I! I! /'I "

, " . . .
"/'1 pI 'I! )'!)fI, il )'11/'1, 'I! )'11/), ,,, l"rl/'ll
, , . ,
,,11 ;" 'J PI ' J 1')11' ,'/lIl, ')'Q :'I"/l pI
: mtI\)) P';::I)' )J:'II U '1l1J1l m")
Fil W't 37. It .. I,wctiOtlJ fox maki", II Gai, ,,, , jr(Nfl Rabbi £Iitztl'
$ ,-",.",.t1ll"'7 QfI Stfor Y t lti' ..... .
ton, a total of twenty pronunciationl for eacb letter. Thil means that
tile entire makes UK of 97.240 pronunciations, AuwnUq
that one can pronounce fwr Iyllabks a SfIWDd, it WQ\Ild take appro"o
Una.dy seven houn 10 complele this entire process.
The mClbod of creat ;1Ii a GoIem il w tlillCd by Rabbi Elieur
RoI<.each in hi, rommCDlIf)' on Sefer Yetzinh, and pleseJlted in
. .J .... _ ....... ".,. . ."f,..-....... ... ,.,.
.... ,-.. ,,,,..,..... ....... ........ "' ....... '"
"" .............. '7!'''' O· __
_ ... , __ .... u, ,., .... '_1".. ...........
__ " ...... . .......... , oJI,o .... ,,"""...,
__ ""'._ ""'no''''''
.. """'_ •. _ .... . , .. ........
"P-... .......... .......
• p'w.·_ .. ,_ ..
.... ...., W>n .. , ..... , ..... _""" - p " po
... po...,. ... , .. ,""p , 1.0 ... , . ......... ...
...... '" _, •• ' • • , ....... , I" J "'y''''
f"'"" _ ........ ,.., ""
.. ...... "' .... _ ..... ,'"""?"" ... '"':'"
., '*..,.. .... ., ......... .,,,
_ ......... , • .,.,. ....... .... \o' ..... ... ,..... ...
.... _-, .... .......
_ ....... _ .. ...... , .... .,"' ......... " •.. ",
...,,.,-, '"1""" . .... _""" ..... ...
"...., ... -- .... ,. -- ..."
,r ....
--.. ...... -... ,' """ ..... ..
.>¥N.""" ........... " .. ,.. ..... ... ,.,
"' .......... .. ,,,-...... ...... ...... "' ... ,.
_ ... -...... '"" .. ,,,, '-........... _.
""'""1' ...... .. .. .. .... '..-. .........
"p'" , "" ... .... ...-.. ........ " .. , ......
- ... .. .... - ' " ..... P -!" ..... , .
'.-..... .... , 1>""" ""' ... _ .. ,......_
...,., ......... "'.,.- ...... , ........ _ ...
........... "" .... " .', ...... _,
.--,..-....... ', ...... ,..." ............. ...
.. ,.." ....... .... -. .... _" .. ,..-" ..
·.""",..... _i_ ... "" ........ ·_ .....
to"Y''' ,... ..... _" . . .... ,--.... u,
P' ..... ,,.... I""P' - .... ' 'f'"'' ....... ,,''''
,... ... ,... .• ' .......
...'-r, .... ...... r' .. "'1 ..... ...-" "' ......
• J"'" . ""UI""
........ ., _ ... -"""''r._"l"O>? ,
..... , ............ .... .... If?"''''''''
'-'Io .... ,' .. n ""' r'" ..,. ........... .......
50mr""ilat iJ""tater detail b:Y 1M .uthorof Emek IfaMMJr ( Depths of the
King)."' Sn. rl&ul"C' 37 on pa&e 126 and 3&. An initiate VrouId not
do it alone, but VrouId alway, be ... ,,; ... mpanied by one or two 00I.1ca" .... .
The GoIem mU51 be m;odc of virsin 500. taken from a place ... "here no
num has ever duJ. The soil must be Imeadrd with ..... ter.
taken directly from the ground. If this ""at« .is placed in any kind of
ve..d, it Cln no \onJtr be uri The people maki"i 1heGoiem must pur-
ify themselves tocalIy befor-o. ensaPll& in this .aivity. both physically and
",iritua11y. While makina the they muOi ...,.,. dean
vestm .. nl!.
Tbne authoR also 5t"'S1that mUll nol make any mistak .. Or
error in the They do not $IIY what mUll be ifone
ern. but from OIMr :IOUn:e5. it "'wid that at very kut. one
""uld have 10 bqin the 1m)' from the bq.inninJ. Ourinllhil enlire
procedu",. no inlerruption ",hau.;,..""r may OCCIIr.
Thne .UthoR also that the)' I", only ",vealinl the out·
line of the method, and are not il in ;\5 entirety. This
appean evident from olher sourees.
TIle", i. abo evidence that nutinl GoIem was p1imarily nol
a physical procedure, but rather .• hilhly .d\l;lnced meditati'-e tech-
nique. ': By chantin, the appropriate leller .rrays tocelher wi th the
ktters of the Tetra.rammaton. the could form a '"ery real
mental of a human bein&. limb by limb. This possibly could
be u an astral body. throtrs/l which one C(luld to Ihe
",aim ..
".
SEI'ER VETZ.IRAH
The formation of such •• pirit .... 1 body. would also
Tnuh in a tremendous spiritual potential. Once Ihe OOllolXptl.Lli
GoIem ..... completed, this spiritual potential rould I:.. transferred 10
• form and animate it. This was the procns IhrOUJh
which a Gc*em would be brou&hl 10 life.
In introduciTIJ Ihis method. the Sefer Yetlirah uid,
them like a prden, carve them like I wall. deck them like a
( I: II). There is some Question as \0 what role Ihi. meditation plays
in Ihe technique of makin, I GoIcm. Aocordinll to sonw: early
SO\IItt$, one must proC! ! d in I circle around the thaI one is
crutin&- This miJ.ht ,..,fet" 10 Ihe mental SU'UC\urin, orlbi. ·prden,-
· wall ,- and weeilina. W befo", the Golem is formed.
Pronunciation with the YIKI ('):
AoYo AoVa ",aYe AoYi AoVa
.>.aYo AlVa AaVe AaY; .>.aYo
AeYo AeYa AeYe AtYi AeVu
AiYo AiVa AiYc AiY; AiV"
A",yo AuV, AIIYe AuV; AuYu
YoAo YoAa YoAe YoAi YoAu
YaAO YaAa YaAe YaAi YaAu
YeAo YeAa YcAe YeA; YeAu
YiAO YiAI ViAe YiAi YiAu
YUAO YUAa YuAc YuAi YuAu
Pronunciation "ith the Heh (:I):
AoHo AoHa AoHe AoHi AoHu
AaHo Al Ha Al He AaHi AI Hu
AeHo AeHI AcHe AeHi AeMu
AiHo Ai Ha Ai He Ai Hi Ai Hu
AuHo AuHa AuHe AuHi AuHu
HOAO HoAa HoAc HoAi HoAu
HaAO HaA. HaAe HaA; HaAu
HeAo HeAl HeAe HeAi HeAu
HiAo HiAI HiM HiAi HiAu
HuAo HuAa HuAc HuAi HuAu
F'II"'" 19. Alx<lgfoJ·s $p wn .

:':' '':' !I:< !':' "!'
.. .. ' 11 ' 11 '"
, - .. .. .. .


If' .r .r of ' ri'
I(C: o;r: o;r: .-:
If. o;<! tI: 0:<: '-:
'f. "= '!:
t': o;r: '!': ':': .M!
ClKCI":jII \I" ":1K
:'Ie:'le:"lll :'le ":lot
.. . . .. .. .
\":'::'"L'tN!'\"!'l"II!

;wi :'Ie :II< 'III .:IIe
" .. .... .
. ....,
'!'>, '!V ... , . ...,
:;:c:t '!'>, I[CCI I[CCI • ...,
tel ':"1 '!'>,
... ' ...., . ....,
" .. .. .. .
'I' ate
c+., ... r ...
Alw importanl was the system tau&ill by Rabbi Abnham
Abula»a. "'"hich is apparenlly rooled in earlier lechniQues. See fi,ure
39 on pa,n 12i-129. II is nOI <:ena;n, .... helher Abulafia is
upandin, upon lhe mel hods of Rabbi Eliezar Rolr.each. or if he is
drawin, from an different lradition. This technique is alw
quoled by a number orJaler K.abbalists. "
In this system, lhe initiate pronounces the lellen 1O&Clller Wilh
thow of (he Tctl1luamm. ton. just as in the system of Rabbi Eliezar
Rokeach. Ho ... 'C>"er, inSiead of me...,ly usinlthe five primary >"owels
alone. he must usc C,'CI1' possible combination of these _ "CIs,
twcnt)'-five in all.
Pronunciation ... ; th the Vav (1);
AoVo "oVa AoVc AoVi AoVu
AaVo AaVa A. Ve AIVi A.VU
AcVo AeVa AeVe AcVi AeVu
AiVo AiVa AiVe AiVi AiVu
AuVo AuVa AuVe AuVi AuVu
VoAo VOAI VoAe VoAi VoAu
VaAo VaAa V,Ae VaAi VaAu
VcAo VeAl VeAe VeAi VeAu
ViAo ViAa ViAe viAi ViAu
VuAo VuAI VuAe VuAi VuAu
:oo .. jo<;.. ...
;t:IJI:<Jl:Cl':'I!
;O:<JI:<JI:<!t''':.'


':"I o:n 1ft tt\ . .,
If. "'! ':') '!! .")
'!! to) to) 'If!
'!! to) o:n
':'1 "'1 ':'! 'Of!
Pronunciation with the final Heh
AoHe AoHa AoHe AoHi AoHu
AaHo AaHa AaHe AaHi AaHu
AcHo AcHI AcHe AcHi AeHu
Ai Ho AiHa Ai Hc AiHi AiHu
AuHeAuHa AuHe AuHi AuHu
HoAo HoAa HoAe HoAi HoAu
HaAo HaAa HaAe HaA; HIAu
HeAo HeAl HeAe HeAi HeAu
HiAo HiA, HiAc HiAi HiAu
HuAo HuAa HuAe HuAi HuAu

"'" "'" ""
"""""""".",.
..... , .. ,
!P' tl' tl'
t":' "'" "'"' ':": ""
"" "'"' '11.,
t'" '!'!:I 0:<-' '",":,
'!'-:' ':":'
Cholam
Kametz


Chirik
,

Shurck
.
-
S€FOt YITZIRAH
8c&in straillll ahead and raise head up"'ard.
IkFn at riabt am! move head to left.
Begin at left and movc head 10 fiabt.
Belin slTlliJ,h1 ahead and lower tl(,ad
downward.
Move head dirc<:t1y forward.
Ifthi. method "",re used with an entire array of 221 letter pairs..
complding a sinsle array would be a major t ..... , takin& over an hour
and a half 10 complete. It would take over H houn to complete lhe
entin: of 22 letters.. It is que:uionable if this was evu actu-
ally done in prKlice, bul il i. not imp05Sible. Formina a GoIem was
considen:d to be ttl(, mO$t advanced-and danJerous-of all mroita-
tive An initiate advan«d enough to al1empt it miJ,h1 al50
have the diocipline 1ICC:eS$3T}' for ovcr thirty houn of continuous
meditation.
Besides this. Abulafia abo procribes sp«ific bn:a1hina: exercises
to be us.ed ..-'hi le chantin,theK lel1en. BetWCf'n each lener one i. to
take II singk b",ath. Bel""Cen pairs.. one i. to take no mo«o than lWO
breathS. between lines. 110 mon: than five. and be"""Cen euh leller of
the Tdravammaton. no mon: than twenty_five.
Specific head motions an: also prescribed for this exettise. These
head motion. an: to be made slowly and deliberalely, while one pro-
noune« Ihe leuer and uhalu. See filure 40. These motions corre-
spond 10 the s.hape of Ihe vowel. While doina this one is
scated. facinl toward the east.
Then: is evidence thai the and shapes of the Hebrew
vowel painu ""en: used for mystical pupOSe$ lon, before they wen:
used in wrilina n d vammar. The earliest uSC of ItI(,
vo",'Chi dates from the eiJ,hth or ninlh century. while mystical uses
arc found in K. bbIolist ic 'IOUfttS tMI date 31 early as the fint CCntury.
[t i. hishly p<)!isible that the shapes of lhe wrillen _els wen: taken
from Ihe head motions associated .... ith thei r 'IOUndl.
Abulafia uses his system ofbrealhinl and head mQtion •
.... ith the leiter Alef. since Alcf(with ... numerieal value of I) upresses
unily .... ith God. The same system ean also be uW wilh OIMr leuers.
There is no evidence, however. that this melhod ... ·as ever u§e<i with
an enlire array of 221 lener pai". To usc ;1 with even a sin&le IetteT
is a efron. It is pOssible. however. that lhis melhod coWd be
u§e<i with various kite" 10 anain specific results wilh them."
GoIem.makin, "' .. 5 merely the most a.dvanced Ind SlXClacular
use of the methods of &fer Yelzirah. Each kller individually, 00"'"
'"
c"cr. is abo ·ssocjated willi ... pan oflhe body. The array awxliled
with the partiall,r lener could be used iU. 10 ,!fen 1hll
specific limb. This could be u!led to "",OBlhen Ihe 'Pirilual C'DeT"JY
of llull limb. or even for Cltral;v" p"lXses..
The teners are Ilso with vlrious timn and IstroloPtal
sians. Usilll the system ofSercr Yeuirah one can also oonmuct med·
itations Inociated wilh
J.l'm mr .Nt :reV' r.tnll t>CI:l "1r
2:6 'I( 1.0>0 :'ITl t>!lru 1l'I(\7 0'7m D'-nt:lV
-n:t':1 7;, NC ",,)1' '1'ctl'I ;u,,]' ' I( CI)1 em DV
O'rn:rI C"ttp -0," 10'01 .,M 01l' ":11;1 7:1 .Nt!
:"'1( O']'tln
forml'd substance 0111 of clrOIJS
ond mmJe nOllf'xiS/fll«' i/l/O oru/ell«
Ill' calWd pwll pilla" from air
llul/ alllMt M gras/N'd.
T1Iis is a sign
{AI([ "'ilh Ilrl'm all. and all of/hem "'illr AId]
III' forwn. and ma/cQ
uff Ilrm is pmi'd and all that is Yp<:JYn:
(HI" Name.
A sig" for ,Iris Ihittg;
oIJj«u in " si"K,fc body.
He formed substance OUI of ChOOl
Earlier. the Sefer Y (airah staled Ihal chaos (101114) ,"'IS Mcnaraved
and from Wiler (1 :11). As we there, "Water"
alluded to Chalr:hmah and the buis of all creation. The
menl>oned there denoted the most primitive root or
,
m
SUU
waler, as il niSi. in Ille IIniycrsc Qf Alzilui. oflhe Scfirot.
II was OUI of Ihis Ihal fil"it of maucr, (l<lIrll). was
formed. The ICJC I here therefo", statt'$ Ihat it "''liS out of this
that matter WIIS fonrn:d.
The word for Ilcore ;s Mama.1! (PDD). Thil rome.
from lite root M a.$JuwI (VC'I;l), meanin, touch." What il produced
is a reality lhal can not only be seen. bllt which i. physical cnoulh
to be louched.
And made nonexistence into existence
Chakhmah, howe'-cr, is on the lnel of NOlhill&fle5S. It is from
Ihis NOlhinaneu. tllal aU Ihinp _re created. From this
Binah and Ikn)"ah, which are called "ui.unce"
(Ynlt). wcre brou"" in10 brio&-
He canY!d greal pillars
Tile reference here i. obviou$ly 10 Ihe vcrse, "Wisdom hal buih
its hou"",. i\ has carved ils seven pillars" (Proverbs 9: 1). This is fur_
ther evidence Ihal Ihis se<.:tion i. 'peakin, of Chakhmah
(Wisdom)."
Theil: is disclIssion II 10 Ihe IllQnin& ofl he "seven pilLan"
in Ihis "ene. In one place:. lhe Tll mud Ihey are the sevea
da)'l of the "' « k." Elsewhell:. lhe Til mlld ilates Ihal Ihey Il:fer to
the seven pill an UpOn " 'hieh the world stands. an inte'P'l'tat.ion lhat
is .1.1$0 mentioned in the lohar.·' Othen idenlify Ihem "'i th the seven
scienttS: anmmar. rheloric. Io&ic. lrilh >netie, musH:, &eometry, and
astronomy."
The Kabbalists leach Ihal these 'Ie" en pillars Il:presenl the lower
seven &firot," Thrse oorrrspond 10 the seven pillirs of 'Il:alion and
the seven day. of the wed :. 10 this does 001 contradict Ihe Talmudic
interpretation.
In Ihe .ySlem of lhe &fer Yetzirah, it is obvious Ihlt Ihese seven
pillars ,..,prescnt the I,wen Doubles. They are called "pillars" b«;I".se
they Ill: Il:presenled by ve"icallincs in Ihe Tree of Life diaaram.
These ""ven Doubles all: derived from the three MOlhen. This
WQ\lld IlIppo" an ancienl ,'enion, .... hieh inSlead of "substance"
(Mamasb- lflXl ), read AMSh (1'011), the three MOlhen. " The lexl
would then read. " He formed AMSh (11l;;1li) 0111 of chaos ... and
carved veal pillan .... "
'I' ate
on
From air thaI cannot be grasped
Tllcsc pillaB an: arva! from "air which cannot be Air
_s carlin" idm\incd with Breath, .... hich in tum is associated with tJ>c,
first Sdirah, Ket«. Air is abo i<kn1;fJed lO, th Ietler AJef (2:1,
The Sdcr Yetzirah stales 1hat water is below, fi n: above, and air
is in the middle. Tllis may initiall y be SOIne'A'hal difficult 10 under-
stand •• inee ai r i. with B",ath and KelCT, lhe hi",':$!
Sdirah." II is also associated ""III Alef. the firsl leller of Ille
alphabet.
As nplainro eartier ( 1:9), however. tbe Bmlh associated with
Ke\CT is not IfUl)abk, lin« Illis Sdirah ,tptCknts a level W
inlelkct. The only place this Breath can beoon1ol' manifest is in
the lower Sefirot. Therefore, even lhouJh i1 is Oft " Ie\'e! abo-oc
Chakhmah and 8inal!. il is only manifest on a level lhat is below
them.
The "ai r thai (:;Inno\ be I'1lspro" is therefore the Brealh romin,
from Kelt •. This cannot be 'ra'ipro until it cnlers the rul m of tile
"pillars," that is. the lower seven SefiT'Ql.
This loeC'Iion is a'1Ually be$1 understood i n a mystinl sense. l1Ie
previous retian uplained how to use the leiter amys toIether with
the divir>e Name IS a mtdila\ive device. One of the manifestations
of hi&her meditative state. (u _II u some dn,ll·indueed . Iates) is
hallu.cinoamesis, " 'hm, one can voluntarily form menial
These menial images appear to be real and subsl.tnlial . When a per_
son is in a normal stale of consciousness. he be able to form
menu! imap, but they are .. 'cak. lransienl. and blurred by mental
sialic. In ronlraSi. Ihe im ...... formed ;n a meditative Siale appear
lIolid. substantial. and real.
In an ordinary stale of Binah consciousness. the mind is filled
wilh statie. If you 10 ttt Ihis stalic. merely dOle your eyn. You
will see I rapidly chanain, kaleidOKOpe of imap. one impOJed on
anolher. b en if you can vasp a sinlle imaae for . short while. il is
inlerminsled wilh mental stalic. and you have lillie conlrol over lhe
imalc. You cannol make il COme and 110 al ... ·il1. and you cannot
delennine how i1 hellav.-s. Even when you a n uen some infl uc:na:
over ii, Ille imalt will seem 10 have a mind of it. own.
This llalic also Uilll evCn " 'hen our cyesare open, bul;I ;O I>ver·
Ihado"'"ed by Ihe imalel of the real WI)Iid.ln I dartened room. h0w-
ever. il does remain visible to some Thi •• tatic impairs our
perceplion of Ille oulside worid. and clouds our menial processes.
Thc pereeplion I>fthe spirimal world i . even more IcnUOU$ than
Ihal of lhe physical. In a normal .talc of ronsciousOCiS, menial static
m.kel it abs.olulcly impossible 10 visualize 1M spiril lll.l world.
SEnR YETZlJl.O,H
Ihis Slale of mental stalic is called (ro/li/). A<I both
Ille Kabbal ists and lin,uists lead>, Ihe word TQ/rll (nn) 0()IneS from
IIIe ' ·erb T"hah mnnin, 10 be or
This is the nonnal st,te of mental confusion, the mind is
ck>uded with st.tic. This is .lto associated willi Binall consciousness.
and IICCOfdin,ly. a number of Kabbltlists as§l)Ci.te To/Ill wilh Binah. "
The lobar alto teaclles Illal Too .. is associated with Ibe Klipoll
(Husk). the forttl thaI one from vi suali2i"l the spirilual
realm. "
It is out of tllis ToIIl/. this stale of confused Binall consciousness.
tbat one must creale a palpable ima,e. There are many imqes that
can be produced. bUI the mOSI common is Ihe mental Gokm, the
astral body. The initiate thus "forms palpable substance (nwm .... '"
out of Thi. implies attaini"l a .tate ofCh.khmab COnsc1ouj..
ness. Tile Kabbalisls tbus note Ihal the word GoIem (a,,) has a
numerical value of 73. IIIe same as Ihat ofCh.khmah (!'II:I:lI\). "
One mllSl then "make nonexistence inlO aioIencc. brlier, in tt.at·
i"" "form subswlce out of d\aos, the texl uses tile word "form," while
here it uses the word "make." In Heboew, nl""Cially au:ordin& to the
Kabbalists. the word "form" (}o:llzar) denotts the initial fonnin& of
"somethin& fl"QlTl oornethin&- Tho "'rm (asah.). on the other
l\and, refers to the completion of the po« Thuo. in "fontIiflg subst.nox
QUI 0{ chaos, one besins tile mental act 0( creation. In "moking n(lII('Ji ...
1erKf: into 1!1i5tenox," one completes it.
The lerm alto implies an activity lakilll platt in
Yelzirab, the lower spiri lual univen.e. ThUs. when one "forms sub-
stance QU\ of cbaos." one is brin,in, aboul a Pllrely spirilual result
in the uni'·erse of .. h. " Makin,, " on Ihe olber lIand. \0
Ibe universe of Asiy.b . .... bid! borden on tbe physical. This implies
results Ibat may actually be manifesl in the physical world.
In order to aa:omplilh Ihis. one must entc"!" fully into tbe realm
of NOlhin,ness. This is the hi"'esl level of Chakhmah consciousness,
borderin, on Keler. One IherdOf"C belins with whicb
is NothinBJIess.
Wilen one ",.cho this level, he an actually make somethirll
actually (ychllO) (lr ".,..iSlen<:e." He can aClually bri lll aboul
in the univen.e of Asiyah ..... hich can tllen tw: rdkcted in tile
physical world. In makin, a GoIem, Ihis ... ·ould oorrespon.d to Ihe
state of O)nsciousness required Ibe mental imqe could be
imposed on Ille day. brin,;n, i\ 10 life.
A very similar pl""l)(:nl i. dncribcd by the VCII Hassidic master.
Rabbi Do .. Bacr, tbe Mauid of Mczritch ( 1704- 1772). He writes thaI
.... hen a per50ll contemplates a physieal completely IOtally,
he can .clually bri"l that objecl onlO bis lhou",\. If his 1bousht is
,
",
Ihen bound \0 the supernal Mind, he can elevate Ihal object \0 the
level of Mi nd. From IlIcK. il no be funller elevated \0 the Ie"el of
No\hin&ne:s5. WhCK the obj<:el to elIiSi. When Ihis is
tllen once aaain brou&lll back 10 the of Mind, it call be brou&lll
back in any form thai Ihe initiate desires. Thus, when he IinaUy
bfinp it back 10 ils normal physical state. the object can be ehanaed
in any manller he desires. As the Magid stales. -he can even trans-
form il inlO
II is in Ihis state of consciousness Lhal one can visuali2e the
Sefirot as -veal pillars. - One -carves- them out. Ihis meanilli lhll
the image of tile Selirah is seen separately. totany fiUil\l the oon-
sciousness. Even tho ... &It Ihe Sd'irot aK totally ineffable and iode-
KriNbk. when a is in Ihis state of oonsciousnt'SS, he can
-ClI."",- them out. They are Illen as solid pillars. made of
transparent air. Like the air, the Sefi1'(l1 are still invisible, but in this
state of consciousn<"$$. tile air can visible.
This is a sign ...
The Sefer Yetzirah a throuah which one knows
th.u he has anained this state. He must 10 throuah the array.
"Alef with all. and all of them .... ith Alee This mean. lhal he
perm!!u:, the amoy forward and backward. which are the
modes of creali", and deslroyin ...
Tile inilale Ihen lransforms and makes." The word for
"foresee" here is IZO/ri! . and IS discuilSed earlier (1 :6), this word
dellOtes mystical insiahl and foresi&hl. If the ini tiate has ulained the
proper state, he atlains I mystical insiJl!I throuah which he can prr-
ceive tile inner essence of all things. He Cln then cnpse in the prOC_
ess described earlier. where the Sefer YelZirah said, "discern with
them. and probe from them" (I :4).
When Ihe initiate reaches Ihis hi&h level, he an also
"transform." actually chanlinl physicallhinp. He CIIn "make,"
thinp 10 nislence in the physical world.
MOSI impo"ant is the final realiuli",, : "An thaI is formed and
all Ihlt is spoken is one Name." The iniliale not only kIlo"'s Ihis
inlellectually, but he can actually visualize Ind see Ihal an creation
is IIOthi", more Ihan one Name, the Tetraanmmaton.
A Sign/or this thing. 22 objects . . .
This goes back and refel1l 10 lhe entire chapter. "T",·enly·two
objects in a sinsJe body." is . sil" Ihal the initiate has completed this
discipline and has mastered it fully.

SEf'ER YETZIRAH
II," ncb of the 22 !eUel"$ 10 fonn a menul image (If . differ.
ent part of the body. Each part of the body can be fonned
talely. The abili ty 10 oomp/de parts. however, don not
pron mastery of the InC'thod of Serer Yetzirah. The final proof of
mastery is the ability 10 • ...,mble all III ..... 22 objed. inlO a "; 0&1"-
body. "
This is Ihe procns of compktin, a mental GoIem. The initiale
mU$\ 1>01 only form .lIlhe parts, but he ml,lst actually assemble them.
Tllis means that while he i. COPied in lho< medilation 10 .. ""te Q"..,
pan. he ml,lSI nOI lose lIis menial imqc of tile parts lhat lie formed
carlier. As each part of Ihe imqe is fOfJl'lcl, il !lor retained io
1"" mind. wilh imqcs ad<.kd 10 i i , PIOn by part. The
amount of mental di.cipli""" ... _II as the advanced nalure of Ihe
rmdilat;ve lKhniqllc for thil. i. virtually
description.
The creation ofa mental Golem is therdon: a culmination of ille
arts of Sefer Ye!zirah, as ....en IS a !es! !o determine if one has m.iIS ..
tered them. This did no! involve the actual of a pbysical
OoIem, since this ....... only done on "ery special occasion •. As tile
K.\bbalislS .... 'rn. JUdI In un<iertll:in& not be anempted .... ith ..
OUI permission from on hilh."
CHAPTER THREE
,.
Copyrighted material
3: 1
pltl' W' OK ;110.'< !:'hv
:tM l' J V','C yn PV'n ;1Jm 'lJl
ThtH A.1,j Mffll Shin {"rt0lllJ
Thrir joul1da/it", is
a P"" oi m"il
a P<l" ofl;ab/IiIY
and l/rt oj dt'rrn dt(idiMg torr ........ them.
'"
This rt'peats pan of. $«tion (2: I). and it has already been
discussed. Chaplers one and twO SpOke (IfIll., basic mNlilal;ve meth_
ods invol vin, lite Scfi rol and letters. Now Ihe lellers are treated
separately.
Thus. in the bq:inning Qf chapter tWO, the thrtt MQthers _,..,
introdu.ced. The main idea Ihen:. however. was 10 leach lila!
hums and Shin one first practices IIsi" ,
leuen.
Here. the same concept is repealed, bUI as introduction 10 (he
idea Qf thesis, antilhesis, and . yntliffis. II is similar 10 an ancient tra-
dition of homilet ic interpretalion: ·T .... o IICriplUres lhal a)nlnodict
one alKlllt«. until a third .Kripture romes and deccidro
them.- ' In both eases. the same uprHSion, Kdecides belw«n them,"
(Makllr;a B/')'nt hl'm), used. It is significant to note Ib.at the homi.
ktit rule is by Rabbi Ishmael, a lea<kr of an imponanl finl
ccnlur)' m)'Sl ical school , who appaT\"nil y raYived it from Rabbi
Nehuniah ben HaKana.'
The siml*Sl ink,poctalion i, thai Mem i$ thr:si .. Shin i. antithQis,
and Aid is synlhais. lhl« demmls then form the WI« ...,rtic:al
columns into whidl the Sefirot aT\" di>-KIed. Mem '"POCstills the richl
hand column (headed by Cbakhmah). Sltin. the left hand column (1'II':aded
by Binah), and Ald', the cmlr.ll column (headed by Krier).>
There is, ho_ver. another interprelalion, and Ihi. lhe
arranllcmcnt of the leiters on the Tree of Life aCCOrdinllQ the Ari .'
He"" Ale(, Mem and Shin a", the horiwntallinc .. connectinl oppos.
ina Scfirot. Shin is betWttn Chakhmah and Binah, Alef between
Chesed and Oevurah, and Mcm betWttn NtI"lIch and Hod.
,

SHI:R I'ETZ.I RAH
FoIlo"';n, IlIio, leU i. sari ... l11a1 ll\c "foundalion" of all
three: of these Mother lellers is tile synt hesis th.at connectltllesi. and
antithesis. Thesis is Ihe Selirah 10 Ihe riJ/lt, antithesi s is the one \0
t he ltn, and synlhesis is Ihe MOlher leiter C(lnnectin, Ihe two.
3:2
:'TOOOI t,,"U "0, 17"0f(
D'n I:r.1ll \l(Y"I \:71:)1:1 otnm
nuKl:ll l,'ru C;"IDl v/t
Thr« Moth",," Aff{ Mem Slri"
II grnu. mystiCQI Si'<Tn
"nd ualnJ ""ilir six rillK$
And from litem t'mllll/lled air, lIuter {mdfif?
And from IIII'm are born Ftlilrers.
tJlld/rom lire f t"Ir=. dnulldeniS.
A great myslical secret
The II-ord for "mystical" here is MliPIr!a (lI'>IolZl).' This is very
clo6el y rdated, and shares Ihe same rool wilh Ihe word Pe!iyah
(""''''). used in relation \0 the Thirty-two Path, of Wi$dom ( I: I). One
reuon for Ihi$, as di'ICUw:d earlier (2: I), is be(au,", it iSl hroua:h these
Mother k n f'rs lhal 0"" can enter ;n10 the realm of Chaldtmah oon-
sciousness . .... hich is the portal to the transcendental.
These three Mother letten are also related to the mystery of thoe
The Sefer Yetzirah earlier said. RHe chose three let·
ten . . . in lne of Ihe three Mothen, AMSh (l'!lI<r (1: 1).
Thlls. the letters AMSh (l'!lI<) are tlte roots of the letters of the Tctlll-
""mmalon. YHV (""). Acc:ordinJto lhoe KabbaliSl', Ylld i. Mrived
from Mem. Heh from Shin, Ind Vav from Alcf.' These three Mothers
thererore reprnent an even deeper mystery than the Tetlll&-
rammaton.
Tetrqnmmalon act ually only relales to the Ten Setirot.
There is, b(! .... ever, .n asp«t of (",alion th.1 existed before the
SetirOl. In Ilti. st • • the prolo-Sdirol n illed II simple non-
interactinJ points. In the lallJllace of the Kabbali s1S, this il known II
lne Uni"enc of Chaos ( 1MII). In Ihis 5t.1.le. lhe Vessel", which _re
'"
Ille proto-Sdi mt. could ntitber inleract II{lr Jive 10 onc another.
Sin« could not em ... Lu., God by Jivinl, ilK(lmpkie,
and could Iben:fore not hold Liah1. Since Ihey oould not
fulfill Iheir pUI'POS<' . \I>ey "'en: overwhelmed by Ihe Licht and
This ;s known as Ihe "Breakin, of
The broken shards oflhesc VesKls fell to a lown- spirii"allevel.
and subsequently bttamc the source of all evil. II ;s for Ihis .uson
Ihal Chll» (Toiri/ ) 15 uid 10 be tile rool of evil.
Aner hav;n, betn .hanered, the VesKls "''''''' one:.. apin recti-
fied and T'fbuilt into Personifications (Parlzujim). Each of tllese
Partl ufim oonsj51S 0(613 pans. paralletilll the 613 pam ofille body,
IS well as the 613 commandments of Ihe Torah. These PaMIufim
.. -en: then able to ;nleraci with ea(h olher. More important, throuch
1M Tom, \1Iey abo _bk 10 ;nlelXl wilh man. TIli, is the stall'-
""hen: Ihe Sdirol become ,ivers as wdl as rtaiven.
In Ihis rectified nate the Vessels (or Scfirot) fi\IO mccive
God's Liabl . In Ihi. $late is <;ailed the Uni_
versoe of R«tificat ion t Tikk"" j.
l1Ie leacb Ihat the klten of the Telnlu-mmlton,
YHV (\'1'). only prnain to the Universoe of RectifiCition. In lhe Uni-
versoe ofChaoo (Thllu), the divine Name oonsisled ofl he leit ers AMSh
("1lII).'
When a prrson inlo the he must parallel the
sequence of CTealion.' Fi nl he enlen the Universe of Chaos (Toiru).
Here his mind is filled wilh oonfused lransient images. If he pettti ves
Ihe Sefiml. Ihey are filike liablni n" runnilll and ( 1:6). l1Ie
Sefimt are perceived as disconnected ima,es. where no relationship
between them can be seen. This is lhe SlalC 0( consciousness attai ned
thmu'" the ktten AMSh (" 1lII). u diKUssed urlier (2:1).
The initiate can Ihen enter lhe Universoe of Rectificalion . ... ·here
lhe Sefimt are connected and a!l$llme the fonn of Partzllfim. EReh
Partzuf;1 a human-like form. very elosely related to Ihe OOIlCt' plual
Golem. The emotion of Ihi, menIal Gokm-Partzuf i, ac:c:omplishro
throu&h the leltCfll of the name YHVH 1000ther with viriOUS leiters,
as described above (2:S). This iii 1M Name associated .... ilh the Uni·
versoe of Rectification.
Here. one must combine aU the Sc:firot to form fi a ,in"e
(2:6). One also becomes a"'arc of the lines connectinl the Sefiroc,
"'hith arc included in the Thirty·two Paths of Wisdom. Hence, when
these Thirty-two Paths areo discussed. the Sefer Yetzirah uses the
names YH YHVH.
The Ihree Mother leiters. A1I.fSh l iso lprlJ outlhe Hebrew word
Emnh (\\'011). meanin, Thil occurs in Ihe ,'ene, "You
o.lepl lUI niibl (emnh) .... ith my (Genesis 19:34). The word
,
'"
S£fER YETlJRAH
abo deep impenetrable &loom, as in the VCI'K. vGloom
( .. mn il ). ""nle and desolation" (J ob 30:3), ' This is tile inky &loom
tht nisIN! herolT cITation, in the Uni verse of Chaos., Ihe
"yesterniJ,ht" heron: lhe Scfirot Vl'C' re brou&hl into bein ...
There i. allO e-oidenc:e that the "''OTd tmnh ... -as also IIwd as a
mystical name ofOod. Thus. Laban Ioaid 10 Jacob, "The God of your
fathers lasl ni&hl (Emnlt) $l.id 10 mc" (v.nes;. ) I This can JUSt
as easily be ..,ad, "The God of )'Qur fathen. Emesh, said \0 me," Sim-
ilarly. Jacob said. - And Emesh pvc judlmen'" (<knnis 31:"3).'0
AC(:(lrdin, 10 tome aUlhorilin, Ihe letters Alef Mem Shin (n'III)
also ron"". l a d,e"per mystery, ... ·hieh is Alef Vav Yud { .... )."
AlIOlher element of the mystery of the lellen AMSh is the fact
that they ",pre5ent the rea)ncilialion of opposites. l.o&ically. then: is
no way in which OppO$i tes can be reconciled. These lellen IMTefon:
represent a myslery Ihal cannot be penetrated by 1000c.
One St3tU thai the leiters AMSh contain the
lery Ihro .. '" which one can .. -al i< on fi re." The n:awn for Ihis may
be because IIIde letters hive Ihe polO1' r 10 T'eCOIKile opposiles. It i.
possible Ihl Rav Ztino made use oflhi. lechnique 10 prevenl hi. feet
fT(lm bein, burned in fi n:. at related in Ihe Talmud."
Sealed with six rings
The obviou. scri plural 5011= is verw, "lbe: SCriPI which ;.
wrillen in the Kin,'s ""me Sft}.lnJ wilh the Killl·' ring. cannot
be (Eo.ther 8:8).
Acrordin, 10 Ihis, the hen: would be the nnv of the
Kina' . name. Ihat is. the letters YHV (nol. n.., Kabbali"slbn"efon:
.... y III...., si 1 rin .. are lhe .ix directions, which. as Ille SefC1'
Yetlirall (l : 11) earlier .... ys. wen: "seakd" witb lhe leuers YHv (no)."
Behind Ille permutalions of the kne,,; YHV is lhe deepcr myltery of
Ihe pennulat;on. of the lelle.., AMSh. now under discussion.
The ... six direclions . .. ·hich compri se Ihe physical universe, an:
whal hide Ihe deeper mysleries. It is Illus wrillen, "He hi. SCI the
uni verse in their hearl , so Ihat min cl nnot find out the work III"
God has from the bqinninato the 3:10). As
Ille a)mmelllanes poinl OUI. lhe .... ord lIere in Hebrew is
OIam (*"). It OOITIH from Ihe rool A/am (11'>;» . meanin. "occlusion,
Ind also has Ihi. connolltion. As Ion. as a person can only tbi nk in
lerms of the physical dimension. of lhe inner realily i. con-
t:e3kd from hi m.
Also sil11i fi canl is the facl Ihal a rin. is nonnally .. ·om on the
finger. As the Sefer Yetzirall states (1 :3). the Ten Sefirot ill\" ",pre-
'"
senlro by tlw: len The six tinp tbus worn on the
WfincersM correspondinl \0 the six Sefiro\, .. hieb. represent the lix
dir«tion1."
The Msix rinpM hCf't also allude 10 the · six rinp of the Ibro:n,-
mentioned in the Zohar'" 11 is from these nnp Iha1 all lIOund and
arc derivtld. These six rinp, wbicb the soun:e of physical
speech, conceal the mystery of AMSh, which n:lales 10 the rool of
spttd!. This mystery (:an only he penetrated whell one lransoends the
I'l'alm of physical speech.
From (hem emanated air. KYller and fire
This is the process described in detail in chapler ODC (1:9_12).
From them are born Fathers
The three MOiller leuen, AMSh (rt!lI<). represent cause, efTttl
and theiT synl hesis. Shin (I') is cause, Mem (0) is c/Tea, and A.ief(IIl
is the synthesis 1WO oppoosiu:s. III tlw: Tree of Life dil-
JI'1Im, these.1.rt: represented by three b.orizootaJ lines.
These three IlOriZODtal lines Jive rise 10 the three vcnicaJ col-
umnS in Ihe Tree of Life diaJlllm, headed by KeleT, Cbakhmah. and
Binah. These are represented by -air. waler, Ind
We bqin with I dialttt ic triad: -object of
and -act of creation.- This gives rise to a second triad:
love, juda:ment. and mercy. Thil set:Ond triad defines the th,"" col-
umn. into which the Sefll"Ol. a", Ilrnlllied.."
The th,"" horizontal lines are the three Mothers. The three col-
umn. define lhoe three Fathen, which are the lellen Yue! Heh Vav
(n-). 11 w" from these leiters thlt i. defined, •• the Serer
Yet:zirah stiles earlier ( I: Il). Onoe space iii deftned, then creation can
take
This can also be underslood in a meditative sense. Throuah the
pronunciation of the letters AMSb, one enters the rnlm of
Chakhmah consciousness., and P""" Ihrouah thc Chuhmal . One
then passes thl"O\llh the domains of Breath, water and fin:, IS
described earlier ( 1:14). At this lime, one mu.t be in I totally recep..
tive mode, which is In upecI of the feminine. Hence, the lelten
AMSh are called "Mothen.-
Aftcr this, however. can enter into I creative mode throuah
the letters YHV. 11>ese Ieu= .", therefore called "Fathers. OIIly
then can one produce -descendents.-
3:3
SEFER YE"TZIRAH
11;.p17 I'''' l JYn JWl"I17"Ol( 111IJK
c71vJ 17' 0.0< J"I1CK ""17 C;"IJ "1]'1 rocm
EO'!llJ " ' 0.0< J"I1CK ""171 :"IlWJ W' I:jbC J"I1CK ,,"'"
"1:11
nmv Aft{ M",1 Siri" tct:.)
lit! t!1tS"a''t!d fllt!m. IIi canoN IIIt!m.
1ft! Pt!'milifti IIIt!m. 1ft! " '(!l'gll fd IIIt!m.
lit! frtJJUformni flr t!"1,
And willi ,11, "1 If' dt!piclni
n.rN M()IlIm AMSII (rn::M) in lilt! Uni''"'t!.
nrN Atafll"l AAtSII (Vt:.) in lilt!
TllrN MOIir", AMSII ('Cot<) /" III, SoiI/.
malt! and fomal, .
He engra.V!d lhem ...
The ber;jnnina of this S«tion is uactly the same as :U .. 9o.pt thai
aU the letters beUl@;discussedthere, andllm:onlytheIlueeMother
letten :m: under COII5ideration. In boIh caceo, :m: fj,-e proc ... m·
rnuavina. carvin&. permutina. wei&hina. and transfomtin.&.
When, as in IWO, all 22 lcl1= are equal Slallls,
IlIen all Ii,'e dilmns>Clns as the Ii .. e phonetic families (2:3). Here, On
Ihe olher hand, Ihe Ihlft MOlhen are taken separately. The fi .. e
dilmJUions are also di vided ;nlo thlft domaina: Uni"erse,
Year, and SouL The Uni verse consists of the th..,., spacial dimen_
sions, Year consists of Ihe lime dimension. while Solll consisu of IIIe
spiritual dimension.
A similar division inlO th= domains was encounlerro earlier.
in .,hapler one. when the Selirot were lint f int
aled was Ihe domain of Soul , Ihe spiri lual dilmnsion, which ron·
siSled and MBrealh from (1:9, 10). Then came Ihe
domain of Year, lhe lime dilmnsion, consislin, of Water and fire
(I: 11_12). Finally came Ihe domain of Universe, lite Ih= spacial
dimensions. represented by the prnnutations of the YHV
(1 :13).
The Sefer ¥euirah stated rarlie. (I : n) thu the Ih= lelten
YHV. which define the space conlinuum, are derived from AMSh.
'"
Therefore, il is Ihe Letters AMSh which separate Ihe continuum
from lhal of time and the spiritual.
There is an important differen<:e betwttn Ille ronl inuum
and Ihe two. It ;s only in space Iha\ one can volun1.aIily.
In lime, one mo' "n in one direction II I prroclcnnined rale. In Ihe
spiritual dimension, I physical body eII noo! move al alL Only Ihe
soul ClIO move \hrouaJ! Ihe spiritual dimension. and il is for this rea-
son thaI Ihis domain is called SouL
The leuen AMSh differential( space from lime and soul. These
same lellers can Iherefore be us.ed 10 do away with this diffe_
rentiation.
3:4
D'W \71'( D'C "'Ml't \7- QN 1TII:IlC t>1:l17
nne C'CO M"Ul r""M 1i'Kl:l
v."c
Thrtr Motl,,,,,. AAfSh (mot).
in Ihe Un;''e!'u orC oi., .... fi rr.
Ifea''I'n lOW CUQ/ffl from flu
Earth lOW cualN from ,.g/..,.
And o,j, from Breath ikcides M "'Nn IMm.
In chapler one, Ihe text discussed the spiritual aspect of "BlUth.
wateT and fj"". in lenns orilinal four Scfirot. Here it is speak-
il1l of how these Ih= are al50 manifesl in !he physical world.
In Ihe simplest physical terms. repcsents maller,
is enc'"*Y. and is the $pICe Ih" allows Ihe two to interact. "
On • somewhat physical level , fire, w.ller .nd .ir repre_
$en! the three basic pltysical fOKeS. " Fire" is the electromll&llelic
force, IhroUJh wh.ich all mailer interacts. The lIomic nucleus. bow-
ever, COn.iSIi of like positive eh.r&CS. which. would repel each other
if only clectromqneti sm el isted.. There must Ihema,.., exist another
force which Cl n bind Ihe nucleus IOSClhcr. Thi. i. Ihe "strona
n\lele.r" or pionie force. ",·hich hinds the nucleus 1<)Ielher, repre-
YETZtRAH
...
r .... )
\ .

Knted by [fthis nuclear foru _re to inleract wilh all parti_
cles. however. all would be mutually auracted together, form-
in, a solid lump denser than a neutron star. On the other hand. even
wit hin each elementary panicle. there is. need for . robesive force
to rounlen.<;t the elee1romaJne1ic repulsion wilbin the panicle itself.
This foro: ca.n be nei ther electromapetic nor pionic. This i, the
.... hieh representS tbe nuclear" force, which "decides
between" the otber two. It is this force that allowsli&ht panicles (lep-
tOns) such as eketrons to uis\. See fi,ure 41.
The founh foro:, lfllvity, COfTeSpond$ to "earth." Earth. however
is nOi I basie element , bul a confluence of the other three." It is
therefore represented by the final Heh in the Tetn.lfllmmaton, which
is actually a refJetition of the fint Heh in this name.
On an even more elementary level. these throe elementl repre-
sent the throe ues in the unitary symmetry. SU( 3). which is the most
basic propeny of mauer.
These throe elements ,Iso relate to the experiential. Here. fire
the radiation of eneru, while Wiler representS the Ibsorp-
tion of enel'lY. These are IltHi, Ind ant ithesis, ,;vin,lnd rterivin ..
which themselves are mani festat ions of cause and effect. Air. whieh
represents the transminion of eneflY is t hen the synthesis, li nki",
the two.
"
'"
In this asP«1, fin: and water also represent the
of Binah and Chakhmah As discussed earl ier,
is Binah t<H1l1Ciollsnns.. where the mind itself is constantly
radial;nll encfJ,Y. ·Water: on the at"". hand, i. Chakhmah oon-
sciollsnen, when: the mind can ab50rb spiritual enCTIY from without.
is then HaKJxlnh. tile medium Ihrou&h which such spir-
itual encl'lY is lransmiued.
Hearen is created from fire
This is lite same.s the stalement made abo'-r ( 1:12).
enee and depictin, uf the transcendental IIphen: must be brought into
Binah consciousness.
In a physical sense, fin: repres.enu radiative ennJ)'. This usually
tak.-s place by means of the ele.:n(lmagnetic interaction in the form
of liJ,lIl. here repl"n"nls Ihe oontc'pt all <kfined by
Ihe eieclromaanelic interaction. Ihi, being an imponan! cornentone
of tile principle of Relativity.
Fin: repTt'SCnt. Binah, and as discussed earlier (1:1), the word
Binah roma from the root 81'),,1. meanin, "betwun." Ii ii from
Binah that the con.,.,,,t of seplration rom..". into Furthermore,
it it only u a result of the roncept of ... p.aration that Jp;lee can exiS!.
If 1101 for Dinah. all existence would be concentrated in • sin&lt
pOint,
In the same manner, "earth is "",ale<! from water." "Eanh" rep-
resems the solid state. ",'here matter rxists ... ;th a minimum o(space
its molecules. This Stems from Chakhmah. which tends 10
minimile separation and dist ance.
In a ps $ueh as air, the molecules tend to fly apart and "'pantte.
Yet, at the 'lame time, they an: held tOl"ther just sufficiently to Jive
the &as substance. Gas is therefore al" .. ays in a state of contained
expansion. This is intermediate the conlainment of lOIid
mailer and the 100al upansion of pure radiation.
Fire i • ...,prnenttd the Jetter Shin. Shin i. the dominant letter
in the word Esh (1)11), meaning fi...,. It is joined .... ;!h the Akf, TC"p1'e-
sentin, air. because a fire cannot exisl withoul air.'"
The thT« heads of the Shin also SUuesl the flames of the fire.
The hissin, sound of this letter furthermore is like Ihe hiss of a
flame.
The thT« heads of Ihe Shin an: ""parattd, $UJFSlilII the ",nem
concepl of ""paralion. CorrespOndin, 10 the Shin is Ihe letter Heh
(:'I). which is only one of Ihe tWO leiters in the alphabet ronsistin, of
tWO dioronnccte<! part ..
'"
SUER Y£T'Z!IlAH
is by Mem. Here ;lpin, Mem i. Ihe
dominant in the word Mllyim (eo!)), meanin, "'Iler. ]nden!, Ihe
vel'}' nlme ofth" letter Mem comes from the word Mllyim."
Mem is aho. kiter, i ndia!in, conr.inment and unity. "
It il also sounded wilh Ihe mouth closed. It paraliels the leller Yud
N. which is wrillen IS a sinsle point.
Air by Ale(. since ;1 is the inilialleller of Avir ( ...... ),
meani". "air. W AId is • silent lelltr, whose lOund i ... undetectable
as the invisible lir. In shape, it consistl ofan upper ri&hl and a lower
left dol , opposites. wilh I di1lOnal LiM in the mid-
dle, .... hich both separates and connects Ihe twO.
3:5
D1T't .:'1"1'" "I\" C1I"! ""I'.'
nno :T'nl C'J:lI:l KUJ ' .. ., tlNIl I("Ul
Tlrrn MOf""S AMSIr
ill 1M rOOT lUi'
Ihi' hOf
Ihe cold
rmd Ihe
Tire hOf is =alrrJ from firr
:0' V'"1:ID
Thr cold ;f CTNlrri from IOIll<'r
And the t""pn'IJU, jrom
drcidn bl'1 ....... n
The is divid«l into IIIIft basic pan$. There is the hoI summer
and Ihe cold winler . .... tlich are Ihesis and anlilhesi5. The two lempe!"-
ale season$. sprin, and aUlumn. are both laken lOielher and are spo-
ken of IS Ihe lempernle season. This is Ihe synlllesi$.
Here we Stt lhe of a cycle belWttTI opposiles. Thil cycle.
like many olhen. con5lamly swi nlS belWttn 1"'0 opposites. Al Ihe
midpoint in eoch 5wina. no mailer in which direct....,n. Ihe cy<:k muSI
pass Ihrou, h the intermediate midpoint.
Thus. both in lOin, from hot \0 cold. and from cold 10 hot. Ihe
cycle mlL'lt pa'lS Ihrou,h a tempenote salOn. 11 i. out of cycle. luch
as these Ihat linx is defined. The Serer YelIilllh therefore S\.lles that
the Cycle is Ihe kin, in lhe domain of linx (6:).
"
...
In Ihe annual cyde, winler is represented by Mem (e). summer
by Shin (!:OJ, and the two temperate sUs(lnS by Alef(,,). complete
cycle is then defined by Ihe !etten MAShA (.-w). Takinj IheirparaJ-
•. these correspond 10 IIIe leuen YVHV (_I. Thi, is closely
related, but somewhat different than the Teua&rammllon. YHVH
(:mo).
In Ihe TClragrammaton, Ihe onkrilli of the IeIten is YHV (no),
Here thesis and synthesis are seen as opposites, represc:nlillllension
and equilibrium. Antithesis is then Ihe midpoinl connect in, the IWO.
The fourth kiln of the Tetraa:rammaton, lhe Hell. is also. point of
tension.
The temperate
The Hebrew word for here, i. RtnQyair
This use of Ihe .... ord Ra'(Jyalr is vi rtually unique in Hebrew
Ii te!llt \Ire.
The usual interpretation of Ral'Qya/r is abundance, as in the
VerY, cup is abundant (ra''lJya}J)M (Pulms 23:S). II sbould be
Iha' il is from Ihis verse thaI some Kabbalisls filKl an IDu-
lion tQ tM 221 Gates, discussed earlier (2:4).
One reason fo r Ille use of Ra"ayall 10 denote the Sprinl and
fall WI5 beCIUse tllese tWO tile lIarves' seasons in Ihe Holy
Land.
TIle most obvious source fOl'" this usqe is tile verse, llave
rome throu&h and wlter. You brou&ht us QUI 10 RIll'Il)'IlII-
(Psalms 66:12). Some commentaries inlerpret Ra>ayah lien: IQ llso
mean Mabundance,M bUI from 1M CODlHI, Mtemperate" seems \() be I
mon: klsical Rav-ayall would then deoole Ille desired
meaninl belw«n Mfin:
M
and TIle Serer Yetzirah also uses
Ihis W()ro in soch a sense.
l! il siJllificant to note thaI lhe Talmud i'UC1llretl and
Wiler" in 11Ii$ verse to denote stales." The Midnuh
likewise interprets "fin: and water"" in this vefSC 15 10 IWO
opposinl kinds ofpurplory."
is tlte overabundallCe of sensation, and it is also n:lated to
shame." Wiler, on lite otIter lIand, <.kDQtcs 1ac.k of sensalion, and is
n:lated to de-pres.sion. RnwI)llh i$ tMn the p/'rfect mentll state
belwe<:n thne IWO rxtn:ma.
Some authorities al!lO"'Y tllallhe word Ra»aya/l is n:lated to the
word YQI"l'h (:n1' ), wllieh denotes tile early autumn rain .. "
3:6
SEFEII. YETZIRAH
rc:n :UP)l "01 moN
:T'Ul D'CO 10:11 N"u) .:1'Ul
:C'nl':I V'Uz;l nntJ
Thr« MOIh", AMSh (lIOI<)
ill Soul. and
hrod. brll,.. and chnt.
1M hrod is crrolfd from fi" .
lJ,lIy Is from ..... Ier
and 1M chnl. from lHwllh.
df'Cidrs /Nt "'« n IMm.
The hue also refen 101M body. One reuon for Ihis is beaUK
the $()UI is an exa<:1 oounlerpJort OhM body. Evcrythinl found in 1M
body is also found in Ihe soul.
Similarly, 1M buman body i. a microcosm of Ihe , upernal
See r"ure 42 On pap: 151. This is Ihe "Man" Sillilll on the
Ihrone, Ittn by Ezekiel. Tile lupernal "Man" repre5C'n\$ the amy of
the Sefirol . The "Soul " mentioned he", lhen also "'fen 10 Ihe anlh ....
pomorphic reprnenlliion orlhi. alTllY.
Wilh respect to the Sdirol, Shin is the line belWttn Chlli.hmah
and Binah; Alef, between Cllcsed and Gevurah; and Mem.
Netueh and Hod, l1Ie top line repn:scnls the head, Ih., eente!' line,
Ihe ChClil, and 1M Jo_r line, 1M bdly. "
Accordinlto Rabbi Abraham Abublfia, lhe", ;1 also an allusion
here to the IWO covenants mentioned above 0 :3), The CO" enanl of
the IOnlue il in Ihe head, while lhe covenanl of circumcision is in
Ihe relion of the belly. Between Ihe IWO, in 1M cbest, is tbe bean,
which is kinl o"er Ille soul (6:3), This alludes 10 the Torah. which is
IIIe primary co, 'cnant "
The head also reprnenlS min's crelli'1: power . .... hich i. repre_
senled by fi"" The belly is man', receptive power, repn:scnled by
waler, The and lunas mU51 bolh inhale and exhale, and Ihere-
fore pertain 10 bolh,
In a <ktper KnK, Ihe bead is Ittn as lhe cenler of Binah con-
sciousness. Ii il Ihe head lhal is Ihe ""I.I of Ihe conscious 5tream of
thou"'t The wortings of lhe belly. On the OlheT hnd, .'" almost
completel y lubconsdoils' The beUy lherefore parallels 1M Mem •
.... hich denotes Chakhmah consciOUln<$S. Ii is for Ihi. reason that
some myst ics would their belly .... hen u lemplinl 10
all8in Chakhmah consciousness,
'"
8
Binlh

Chakhm.h
K
Tifert1
Malkhut
I
F;l! .. 41. s .. "Man: ·
,.
SEFER Yf:TZIRAH
Brealhilll borders on bolh the conscious and the ullC<.In'ICious.
One u.ually brellha unconsciously, but one can 100 control one's
breathin! oonociously. Brealhinl is therefore · ·.."..; ated witb botb
Binab and Chakhmah consciousness. It is for this reason thai con-
lrolled brealhinltec:hniqucs are imponanl in makinlihe transition
belW"n Ihae lWO states. Breathi", is centered in the cbes!.
The chest
The Hebrev.· word for here i. GaviyaJr (:\'11). " The usc: of
Gaviyah for citest is lito uaiqlJe in Hebrew lileral"re. Usually. the
word refers 10 the body IS I wllole, I nd some eummenlllri<':l here also
Sllle Ihal it denolH lite enlire trunk.. -
A po6sible scr"i plun.l soun:e for this may come from Ezekiel',
vi.ion, .... here he Ioaid of Ihe Chlyol, "With two [winpl lhey covered
their (Ezekiel 1: 1 I I . The scriplllre may be sayina Ihat Ihey
covered titeir chest and heart with tWO of Iheir willIS.)'
Some comment . riu interpl"t't Ga.iyah 10 denote the sexulI
orlan.» In the lanllll,C of Ihe Mishnah, we indeed find Ihlt tite
of Ihe Ga.i}Y:IlI" refen to Ihe tip of the male or.,.n. » Ho w_
ever, IS Ihe major c<:>mmenlaries nOle, only t he term, "held of the
hal this conll<)tltion. Ind not the word Gaviyah
itself.'"'
"1ro " 'Wi" rtTO 'l( nil( "'0.,
3:7 TllU:l ;T'rTI trnv:l "V< 0;0 VI :"11:l :"11 lD"U'"I
:O"ll'l(:I TI:ljill p ' !:»t:l "ODl:! ;T'1l1
Ife made Ille Imv Altfrr-; ki"8 0"" Brnull
And lie bound a Ct'!".*·n 10 il
And lie combinftl Ihem one willi aII01l1e1'
And "'illltilem lie pmed
Air in lilt U,,,verse
Tht temperate in Iht )nu
And Ihe dInt in tht Seul:
TIlt malt .. dill AMSh (vI:JI<j
And the foma/e will, AShM {vtrrI).
,.
'"
He made Ale! king
Mali! simply, this means lhal wilh regard 10 concepts related to
8"'.111, Alef i. ahollY. the tim letter in lhe pennulalion."
In a <i«per sense, this means thl' Alefwu bound 10 the Sdirah
of Malkbu\ (Kinphip). Malkbu\ is said 10 he Ihe "mouth," and as
such, ;\ is Ihe Sefirah IhrouJ,h whkh Ihe pO_' of all the oilier Sefirot

The flI1l !IU3<'- is \0 make the letter "kina." This means thai
il is brou&hl lo the "mouth: which is lhe Sdirah ofMalkhut "
Bound a crown to il
This indic:altl thai Ihe leiters are bound 10 the hiahl'St of Ihe
$l:fin)!, Keter. All the Sefer Yelzirah stall'S earlier (1 :9), this is the
direct B.uth. Malkhul, on the olher hand, is reflected Breath. Before
a letler can be exprened IhroUJh Malkhul, it must be bound \0 Kele •.
Th .. I, the " End is imbedded in Ihe betinnin," (1;7),
This abo speaks of the physiralle!.tm., '"" hid! have "CI'O\IoTIS"
called Taggin on top. The Talmud thus says thai Moses ascendo:d
10 haven, he saw God "'bindina crowns 10 the kum. ••
These "'1)"""S ",pre..,"1 the h;,her spiritual nalure of tile Iet-
Iftlle klters themSl'lve5 are in Ass;yah. tllen tile crowns on top
bind 10 Yel:z;ra.h:oo
Air, tempera/I', chesl
In Hebrew. air is Avir (..,...). i. Ra''''yah ('I"n). and
chest is (;eviy.h (:MI). E:o;cePI for tM hslt in ,fyir, aU of these words
a.., sJll' l1ed IIIe same:
AVYR '"'
RVYH :M'I
GVYH :1"\1
The endines of these words is oonsistantly VYH (:\1'1). This repre-
llents 1M hidden power of tile Y1,Id Heh Vav (\'1') in tlH: 1hm:
MOlllefS AMSh.
II i • • i,"ificanl 10 note thai in these words. the order of the let-
len is VYH (1M). Since (1) cotll'sponds to Alef(lI), Yud (» oorre-
.ponds to Mem (Il), Heh (II) con-espond. 10 Shin (1'), 1M !c11en
VYH (1M) are in 1M ume order as AMSh (lOtM).
The word Av'r is with. R.-Mt N instead of a Hell (II).
This i. because A VYH (". .. ) OUI a secre' divine Name. "
,
••
,.
SEft:R Y£TZIRAH
The initial !ellen of A>,i" Ran:ryall and Gniya/l spell 001 Arog
( .... ). which means "to weave. It is out of lhele IIIIft syntheJes that
the fabric of cmllion ;s woven.
Male and
Rabbi EliuJor RoI<eaclt of Wormc .... .,;1"" thaI if one wishn 10
crute a male GoIem. tlH'n Ihe 5eIl""na: AMSh (ftIOt) muSI be used.
If " 'ilhes 10 <:relle • fem.le GoIern, then II>e sequence rnl.lS\ be
ASIIM (tl'COI). If one wilihts 10 the Oolem, Ihen sequence
is SIIMA I_I.'"
The Hebrew "'on:! for man ;. Ish (11"11), while thaI for WOmln is
Ishlh (:WII). In both casn. the lellen Aid and Shin ate in the wne
posi tion II We tIleD h.ve:
AYSh_
AMSh
Woman
AShH :In<
AShM mrI<
The only difference between the Hebrew words for man and _mao
and the combinations here is till' Yud and Hell an: substituted for
II>e Mem. A. mrntiom:d earli .... , Yud is rom, while Heh is femak.
These !ellen take the platt of the Mem. which is the belly. lince it
il llere Illal man and woman Ill: differentiated."
Also siJll ificant is tile position oflhe Shin, which
and pauion. III mall, !he i5 AMSh (trI;II<), with the Shin
exposed al lhe end. In woman, on the other Mrw:I, Ihe sequen« i.
AShM (a\I"tI), wilh the Shin concealed in the middle. This is beause
the Kxual Dlpn in man is external. in woman it i5 internal.
The Talmud thu. •. MI his paDion (:In the QUuide, while
wotnan has hers on the
"1ro r, '17p1 '0
3:8 :1117:l ,..,1 C7IV:l r"lK C:1:l '"ttl m:l m /!l'U1
:1:l;'ll i:ll TC:l1
lit made Mem (DJ k"", OWl' -...:II"
And lit bound II crooo·n 10 iI
And Ht rombi"nJ <HIt' wilJr Il/!OfJr"
And ... iIIl tlrem He pmnl
EIlF/Jr i" lire
Cold I" lire Year
And tire Mly i" lire Sotll:
77re male w!)1r MASIr
And lire frmal,. .. 1tlr MSM (owllj
3:9
"\ro n '\? 11'l( 1'I:>c;'I
CT!l C'W ("It) 0;0 om ;;t::l ;n )D"'IYl
:1t"W::I 0 "10:11:1 ':ll t10n \:Tit" OUt1::1
ki"Z ()' W fiN'
II, bound a crooo'II 1C i l
And II, combinM 011<' " 'jl ll c/IO/II ....
And " 'jIll Ihl'm II" fixmi'd
ill tilt Uni _U'
HQl in 1M YNr
1M /r,.ad in ,II, $QuI:
TIl, malt with ShAM (0/JT1)
A"d 1M frmal,. ... ';/Ir SIrM ... f- J."
'"
Copyrighted material
CHAPTER FOUR
Copyrighted material
4: 1
rru;um 11""Ul) ' "l ) m"lw, V:J17
,' " ,, ', ,n ,J":I JrIl1I7t, '1'117)
:V'?rn'1Ul ;"I17j'l l' .n "11 "., ,' "
Doubles:
Brr Glmel (I). Dalel tV.
Prlr M Rn h r;. Tao (n).
Tlrry dirtt'llirmuehn willt IlII'O /ollglln
Bel-Blrer, Gime/-Ghime/. 1XlIn·Dlralet.
KgfKlra/. Rnh-Rlrn lt. Tlll'11!(n:
A $Iruelure of $CJi tJnd hard.
Sirong a1ld weak
".
Thi s is the sel of double letters. each havinllWO pOSSible SOtInds, ' In
the Tm: of life diauam. t!ley corrnpond 10 the seven vertical
lines.
The double sound is Klainro by aU Jews for Bet. Ka( and Pch.
The hard s,,1 hu Ihe oound of b, wbile the soft has the wund of
•. Tile hard Kif ()) has Ibe $(lund of k, the soft , 1M sound of kJr, like
the Gennan ell. as in The hard Peh ('I is pronouncN like a
p, while the IiOft is like an f
In all Ihesoe cases, tile hard sound is • pl05ive, pronouncN in an
puff of !IOUnd. The soft sound is a fricative.
Tile northern European Ashkennic Jews pronounce lhe soft r av
(/OJ like an I. MOSI southern European Sefardic Jews pronounce both
Ihe hard and soft rav Ille same, like a I . Some Sefardim pronounce
tke soft Tav like a soft lh, as in
The Jews also di 51i nlUi5h Ike 50ft and hard
Gimel and DaieL The soft Gimel (I) has lhe sound of a j , Or amon,
otllers. li ke I deep , !lIteral g. The 50ft Dalet (,) hu the
50und of a hard Ilr. u in
As a ",Mn.1 rule, these siK kiten, BGD KPT (1"II:l always
take the hard form at the beai nn;", of a word. Thil il one
why no Biblical nama found betinninl with an f This would
imply a Peh I llhe beI;nnin, oflhe and il would automati-
cally take tke hard sound, which i. that of. p.
,.
Table 28. wilh a in lhe Sible
l. HaRimah "9l'"}:' I Samuel 1:6.
2. H,R·ilem 1 Samuel 10:24, 17:25. 2 KiltlS
6:)2.
,
R.
'1
Jen:miah 39:]2, Proverbs 11:21,
20:22.
,
'em'
""
Ezekiel 16:4.
,
Sh .... "kh
""
Ibid.
,

. '"
Habakkuk 3:13 .
7.
I..cShan:kh.
m
Proverbs 3:8 .

Manu
""
Proverbs ]4:10.
9.
.. "
n
Proverbs 15: I .
10. Sh"R<)!Ihi

Son, of Sonp 5:2.
The hard lOund is distinuished by a d<)t , called . Oa&nh. placed
in middle of the leller.
Hi&hly siJr!ificanl is fael Ihal Ihe N is ""'""
10 one of lhe Doubles. Most po:sl-Talmudic-al If1lmmariln5 lake
pucilW'ly lhe opposite view. and SUile that the Re5.b never lakes a
D'IC$h. Not only is then: no verbal distinction belw«n lhe h.rd and
IOfl RC$h, but rno<km I:k l)rew If1lmmar does not even reco&nize
soch a difference in the ..nnen form.
Then: an:. however, len different words, appearin, in foun..,n
placn in lhe Sible. whi<:h an: ",Tinen with a Resb COlItaini n, a
Da,esb) See Table 28. II it. obvious. ho>vever, thlt Ihe ulual rules
applyin, 10 the Iene .... BOD "11) , 00 nol .pply 10 the Re5.b.
n.., plese", sound of the Resh is a fricali'l:. and is therefore mo5t
probably the,.)ft iIOUnd. n.., hard Resb was eitbcf lost or delibmltdy
oonceaIed after the drsuuctioo of !be: Temple. In earlier times, its usc
was standard. and !here is ev1deoce from IMir !nLnsIi\n;lUon of narn.es.
Ihal its pronuncialion was I<no)....,. to the .uthon of!be: Septu. ginl. ' By
the 100h century, however, the double Resh was 0rIIy U5ed by the mem-
bmI of the unaU Muyr. rommuniJy in Tiberias.' Tiberias had the
last cily in which the Sanhrdrin, the veal roun wbich piC>t.-.-ed the
uadilion, had fIou.rish.ed. ' This was one of the mysleries that the
Sanhedrin had ""trusted 10 the communily ofTiberias.
Acwrdin. 10 Ihe Serer Yetzinah (2:3), Resb iii in the voup of
[)enlals. lSShRTz (. '''01). AIoIlJ wilh tbe lenen Zayin (I), Samekh
(e). Shin tv), and l"udi (. ). it is pronounced wilh the leeth. Acwro-
ins 10 lhe Lon, Veninn (2: I), il is sounded MOOween the teeth, with
Ihe IOn8ue Iyin, down, 5prr",d We ClnnOI "Y thaI il is. rolled
'"
, sound. this in.vlves Ihe tip of the (on,uie. It would Ihen be
ei02st 10 lhe I sound, and should be included amon, the LiIlJ1Uls.
OTlNTh (ru'xr!). Funhermore. the hard Resh should be a pIosive,
like allihe olher hard doubles..
Theil: is no r sound in use today 1hll ITIffII all these tntc"; •.
Funhermore. there is no plosivc sound pl"OlIO\Inced willi !he 1eelh
thai ()()Uld be I. candidate for the hard Resh. The onainal pronuncia-
tion of Ihi. lellt' therefore remai ns a mystery.
Hard and Soft
The hard sound il indicated by I do, in the middle of
tile Icncr. known IS I Oacnh.
Before print;n, Wai inlroducW. most manUKripll II"", indio
eated Ihe son sound by. line above the leiter, known as I Raith.
Thi. device i. used in lhe DamQCu, MKcIU Pentateuch,
...-rillen in the ninlh century.' In Ihe Firkovich coIlcdion of the
Library oflhe Academy ofSciuce in UnillJr.ld, there i$ a coda of
Ihe Bibl e, dated from Ihe year 916, 1hat also makes uIe o(the
A. I.ue II I. 480, th is mark i, found in haodwritten Bibles and Prayer
Books.'
The use of this mark is also mentioned by the ZcJriJr.
It states that the Rafeh abo" e the leiter is like the above
the (Ezekiel 1:22).'
The ZiJhar a!.so SllItes tbat the hard and soft sounds
are related to the runnin, and (Eukiel l :1 4). It
says. run wilh Ihe hard sound. and return wilh the
Atrordin, 10 some remmentariel, this indiCites that the hard plo>
sive sound is pronounced more quickly than the soft fricative
SOIInd.
oo
Hov.·e\·tr. sina the Yetzi rah (1 :6) teaches thai
and also relates to medillltive techniques, il would appear
that the hard Ind soft SOIInds were used for this pUrpo$C. Tbne seven
Doubles would be used to climb Ihe verticall.ines in the Tree of Life.
When the initiate would U$C the letten to and climb upward,
he would u$C the hard sound. and when he would he would
use the soft sound.
The Bahir states that the Ietlers are the body orllle Kript. while
the YO"'els are its soul. " TIle later K..hbalim nOte that the Dqeib.
and Rafeh I re neither yo .. ..,I. nor letten, bUI intermediate helweoen
the 11\'0. " It is Ihis intermediate ruenct Ihal man muSI perl"ec1 ifhe
is to enter the domain of Soul.
'"
4:2
JI'1\ "1't'1J1 f1lC' rn'?1g;)
:lm :1?wco 0',"
S<-w" Do..blc.: BGD Kl'RT (mil, 'ID)
/o4mdatiotl is
wWom, H'nll ill. Snd.
Ufo. [)Qmln"fI«. l'nlcr ""d
These are the oonoepts tllal can be controlLed IhrouJ,h the SoeVen dou-
ble !omen.. The methodl are similar \0 II\os.e outlined in ChapleT 2.
Tllese seven qualities parallcllhe seven veni.caJ lines in the Tne
of life dial'llm. They also male \0 Ike seven limes Ibal phllllle,
Kit WIS oocu.rs in the a«ou.nt of
:TTIC11:l1 "10'1.:1 J"I' "U);) ")::1 nnw:! If:!"
4:3 mv.:lZ"l ' lW "WlV rrnDJ"\ ;'10:," rrnDJ"\
J"In:lV InVJ1l I1VJ C"fl rrnDJ"\ :tOZll7' V"'It
:"'IW':l rn InVJ1l :v:n'?c O'I'?v InVJ1l
$#wn Dou/)/n.: BGD KPRT (1N:J =J
in Jp«CII lind in Iransposililm.
TIl, Irans{J'OW of lVisdom Is Folly
TIt,. IraflSfI'OM of Wl'tlIth is Powrly
The muupoM of Snd is Dnoilllion
TIl,. ImnspOSr of Lifo i$ [)Nlir
Til,. /rarupose of DomiflalK't' if SWbjllgatioll
1"11 .. IranspoY of is War
Til .. trampog 0/ Grau iJ Utiinns.
AcrordinllO the Tikkunq Zci!a,. IIII' hard 50Und implin hanh jlldl-
menl. whik the 50ft SOllnd implies lenient jud&mC'nt,IJ The JQOd
Qualities would then be associated ""ilh IIII' soft 5OIInd. Ind tile bad
qualitiC1i witllthe hlrd ""'nd. Tllere arc. I>o ... 'lOme IUthoritiC1i
.... 1>0 Ihis."
"
TraflSJX)se
o..- ' -- Fow
; ,
'"
The word for "'lranspo$eM here is Tl'mural! (;n'Il1'I), Earlier, Ihe
Sefcr Yctzirah Aid. "He enaraved lhem. carved lhem, pennuled
them, _iahed lhem. and tJ1ln1posW them
W
(2:2). The word for
Ihere wlS IImlir ("1'0:\), which has Ihe same TOOl Illhe
lenn used here, Earlier, wc followed the commentaries who inter-
preled wlranspo$ed" 10 rellte to the UK o{the standard ciphen. From
the lut "",c, """""-cr, il would appear thai it denoles the transposi-
t ion bel ... ·een Ihe hard and sounds orthe Doubles.
Peace, IVar
Pea« Ind ..... T relate bolh to nalions Ind 10 the individ\lal. A
person can be II war wilh him",,]f. or II peace wilh himself. II These
lellen can be used 10 transmi t these qttalilies both 10 olleSClf or to
another,
4:4
n'UO ;wo\ n""UI' ' "l' m'?w,
Jl'OC \7';::';"\ ,?"." crm
:tnO 1"tf( N\7U Ml."
Dowbln: BGD KPRT
Up and Jo,.·n
£as, and 14m
North aNi _th
ANi 1M Ifoly Palace /Wtriscly in the center
aNi il SUpporlS Ih"m all.
Up and Down
Thil Ihould be compared 10 ,nd I :] J.
As earlier, the six di.-..ctions pu;ollcl the Six Sefil'Ol.
The or&-r liven here would Ihen be: Neludt, Hod, Tiferet, Yesod.
Chesed, Gevurah. Also Tlbles 29. 30 on pqe
The di"";lionl would indicate lhe di.-..ction Ih't one mull face.
or Ihe head motion that he use . ... hen attemptiOJ 10 tJ1lnSmil the qWll-
ities menlioned in the lUI seclion.
snEll Y£TZ]UH
Table 29. Acrording 10 tbe Gra.
B"
Wisdom
""' ...
,.,,"
Gimel
Wealth


Dalet
Stt<
Tiferet
Eo"
><or Life Netzach U,
,,"
Dcmtinantt Hod
0..,

"'"

Tn Malkhut Center
Table 30 AccQl"ding to HaKarwll .'
Life
Rinah
,,=
y,"",
WisdQm
""' ...
Wealth Gevurah
TifeTet
,..,
Netueh
Dominantt Hod
Two of the5e ooocepts ITe alluded to in the Talmud: wllo
... ishes wisdom, let him fatt south; He who wishe$ walth. let him
face This "'as reflected in the Temple, where lhe Menorah.
which related to wisdom. was to the south, while the Table, indicat-
illl wealth, was to the nonh.
We see here that the leiter Resh indicatn JH'aa:. wht.n tbere is
no JH'ota:. this letter cannot be sounded cornctly.
The Holy Palace
This is interpreled to <knote Mal khul. " The Hebrew
word for here is 1Jrl<M1 ('J7.1). This h.as I numerical
of 6' , lhe ... une as thaI of AhMy ('TIlt), the divine Name auocilted
with Malkhul."
Ik.ides beinl the lowest Sefirah, Mal khut is also the end point
of the Keter-Mal khut dimension. The WHoIy in the
center themOfl' not only reilles 10 Malkhut alone, bul ,Iso to its asso-
ciuion wi th KettT. In channeli nl sustenanc:e from Keter. the center
point suppons all the othcrs. '·
Aooordinito Ihe Bahir, -lIndwill"KodQ1, " here should not be
read •• WHoIy Palace,w but as wPllace of the Tile
'"
KelcT, and the KPalace or lhe HolyM refen 10 Malkhut wilen
il is dim:tly connected to Kete. in Ihe m)'5lery of M[mlxd tlleir bo:Jin-
nin, in their end
M
(1:7).
This also ""plftenu a great m)'$tery in ao uplained by
Rabbi Judah Lin ( 1525- 1609), the Maliatal of Prague, famed as the
creator of a Golem. He states that the mson why the world was CK-
lIed in six days is because. th""e-dimensional world has l ix dirtt-
lions, as the Serer Ywirah sutes Each day was \0
oompk\c one of these six dirtttions. l1Ie Sabbath is then tbe cenler
point, which binds aUtogetber and supports thrnl aiL" The Sabbath
thus Malkhut, bUI in Ihe mode in which il is bound to
KeICT.
These 1Ie"en clements also parallel the seven branches of the
MenOOlh." They are also alluded 10 in Ihe verse, na on
stnrte
M
(mhariah 3:9). " "!>Olher sU'clt al h"5ion is the verse,
portion to seven, also 10 ci&ltl
M
(Ecd esianes 11 :2)." As discussed ear-
lier (I :1). Ihe number seven denotes 1M perfection of creation, while
eiahl i, Ihe enlrance inlo Ihe transoendental.
4:5
1::'1::' V:l1::' J"!' "W:I , ' U ro'7l,:I V:l1::'
0;'1:1 ".,m tr.1:1 1111:1 mlZlt7 VJt7
:U\Jz:l "tt1' JI7;'1\ 'nO '1:1' 'OV;'l\
$noell Doubif'S: BGD KPRT '11::1)
s..WII and 1101 six
&veil and nO/ righl
Exami"" "'ilh IlrI'm
Alld "'Uh Ih"m
Ma"" {l'tIChj Ihing $land on ilS
And mD"" /h" erN/or sil on
Sel'l!n and nor six
Thi s is very much like 1:4, and thl' t .. ,o should be compared.
The seven Doubles are often associated with tM
s"firol." Actually. ho_ ver, thnc seven leiters n:present the seven
,-er1icallines on the Tree of Life dia,ram. The oevtn low .... Sefirol
In: merely the 10_1 end poinls ofthnc 5eVen vertical lines.


SEfU. YETZIIUH
The:.w. Idlen are Ladden leadinA upward from the
seven Io .. -er Sefirot , and Illis is the way in which the two are auoci-
ated. One Or lhe main functions o(the se ... en Doubles is thus to climb
venieally on the ladder of the Sdirol. One rises Ihrouch their hard
10<100, and wilh their soh sound.
Tile Sefcr Yctzirah warned uS earl ier th,u there wen: Ten Sdil'l){,
110 more and 110 less ( 1:4). Here the t C11 w;tms us Ihat there seven
... enical paths, no more and no Ie ••. If an cilhlh "m ical path were
added, ;1 would be taken as a palh from Ketu to the Infinite
and such I. palh cannot exist Funhermore, if a p.lub 10 Kelu ,,'ere
omiued, one michl be misled inlO thinkin, It..! Keter is God, and
this is abo erroneous.
Examine with them
This is also similar \0 1:4.
OM- can probe and "urn;,.. wit h these !ellen very much like
one with lhe Sdirol. In 1: 4, bowe ... cr, lite texl also said,
"Undcntand wilh wiodGm, and be wise with Under.nandin,,· while
here this if omiued. The discussion there involved the basic
of f1uctuatinl between a.. khmah and Dinah ronsciousneu. Here,
the a erei.., involves Ihe lelle .. Ihem..,lvCl, "Iher Ihan pure SUlies
of consciousneu ..
Probe K'ilh lhem
In 1:4 the n:adinl was -probe from them." while hen: it is · probe
.,.,illr tl\cm.-
When lhe tut spOke of the Scfirot Ihem..,lves. il COtIld "'y,
"probefrom them,- since it is from the Sdirot that one recrives spir-
itual enera). Hen:. h;)wever, it is not the \eIlCrij thai provide spiritual
ener'J)' . but the Sefirotto " 'hich they relale. The IUIIhcn:fore stain,
"pfOb( willr them,- indic.tinl that the \ellen an: tile tools throuJh
which O<Ie <:;III probe. "
The upper lia of the.., 5oeV1:n Sefirol n:prexllt the Iii din:<;tioll$..
Mal khut is the center point. tile " Holy Taken subjectively.
this point- il the of beilll of the individual reachinl
up to the Sefirot.
The fi .. t Sefi .. h that the initiate must reach is Malkhul . Ind he
acoornplishes this b) meditatilll on the which is the center 0(
his bein .. Only after he reach.,. Mal khut Can he reach OUlto the other
,
ClNpmF"", 161
Sdirot . The Ebhir identifies the " Holy Palace" with the
very purest essence of thOUYlL ro
4:6
I:lm Ii'P" " 0' l1' i!l) , ' 1:1 I1nW) V:::l17
C'D"\:::I "V:l17 00:::1 "ttl ro17 lII"U'
""\:::II 17'1:1 C'"1V17 ;"tV)17 :-U17:1 C'C' :1V:l17 ri1w:l
:;npl\
Doubln: BGD KPRT "m) of FOfuwllIion
conwi
p"mumi IMm. owighnJ
Irof4PmnJ
Al1d " 'ilh pmnJ.
pillMlJ in l/" i_w.
Sfown dO)'J YN r.
gOln i" Soul,
o"d
HI! engrQI't!d them ...
The five melhods mentioned are the same as those in 2:2
and 3:3.
Seven planets
The seven paths associated .. ith the 5e\'en Doubles
manifnl in the phyaic:r.l .... rld a. the allroloaicaJ forces associ.ted
with lhe seven planets: Satum, Jupiler. Man, Sun, Venui, Mercu11'
and Moon.
[n Time. they are associated wilh the seven of the week,
while in man, they are the seven opcninp in lhe held. These will be
enumr:"l1ed in lhe followinl 5ttlions.
The Talmud aho speaks various infll>eoo::i dlhe planets and
days of .. -«k. " are dosety rel;ded 10 their role in creation, and
do not appear to follow Ihe l)'Rem ofSd"er ynmw.. See Table: 31 on
pqI: 168. The seven planets are aho associIled .. i th specifK: anaets. "
"

T
a
b
l
e

3
1
.

l
'
1
a
n
c
t
s

a
n
d

t
h
e
i
r

!
\
f
i
l
l
e
t
S
.

S
a
l
U
m

J
U
J
)
i
l
e
r

M
,
.

s
.
"

A

M
i
c
h
a
e
l

a
.
r
a
l
t
i
c
l

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

,

M
i
c
h
e
l

B
a
r
a
l
t
i
d

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

C

K
a
p
l
l
i
e
l

S
a
m
a
e
l

M
i
c
h
a
e
l

0

[
K
a
p
l
u
d
l

S
a
m
a
.
,
1

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

,

K
a
p
l
"
l
:
i
d

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

S
a
m
a
e
l

M
i
c
h
a
e
l

F

K
a
p
l
l
i
c
l

T
l
i
d
k
i
e
l

S
a
m
«
l

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

S
a
t
u
r
d
a
y

T
h
u
r
s
d
a
y

S
u
n
d
a
y



R
o
z
i
e
l



S
o
d
;

I
l
a
:
.
!
;
.

q
_

i
a

K
L
i
l
J
J
m

y
.
.
.
x
"
.
.
,

p
.

1
}
t
.

(

R
f
,
b
b
i

E
1
i
o
u
r

o
f

G
o
.
.
.
,
;
o

O
f
t

S
<
f
<
f

v
,
u
;
"
,
.
.
.

p
.

1
2
1
1
.

C
f

R
.
.
.
i
e
I

Z
O
o

1
6
<
1
1
.

I
)

I
t


i
d



Y
o
l
k
.
.
,

R
o
o


.
.
,
;

l
t
o
t
.

V
e
n
u
,

M
e
n
:
u
T
y

T
l
i
d
k
i
e
l

C
h

.
.
t
i
d

R
a
p
h
a
e
l

A
n
d

B
a
r
a
k
i
.
,
l

A
n
d

[
l
l
a
r
a
J
r
.
i
d
]

A
n
e
l

M
i
c
h
a
e
l

F
r
i
d
a
y

W
e
d
n
Q
d
a
y

,

S
M
o
I
o
.
o
.

Y
.
.
:
>
d

0
1
0
.
.
,

p
.

'
9
8
f
f
-
T
h
t

i
>
b
.
.
.
.
.

p
o
n
a
i
.

'
"

I
l
l
<

f
,
.
.
.

_

o
f

,
.
.
.

1
M
K
'
i
a
l
<
d

d
a
y
,
,
,

.
.
p
i
a
l
.
.
.
.
.
,

b
e
.
.
.
.
.
.



M
o
o
"

A
n
e
i

A
n
e
l

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

M
o
n
d
a
y

32. The of the ... eek and the planets arxonIing 10 tr.c: T.I.
mud. Shab/)al 1S6a
Sunday
Monday
Tuesda)'
Wednesday
Thursday
Friday
Saturday
s."
Venus
MCl"(:ury
Moo"
Satum
J upiter
Min
One-sidedness. leadership
Anlcr. s«lusiveness
Wealth, lechery
lntello:d,
Charity. Jenerosity
Rclilious inclination
Life, holinriS
lndepen<kr>ee. openness
Wealth, lechery
Intellect. memory
o..pendence, manic«prosiveness
Inaction. invulnerabi lity
Generosi ty
"""'"
These anlcis channel the influence of the seven "utical path, throu&h
the planel5. See Table 32.
Also associated with the lI:'"en planets a", spttific si",s, as "" ell
as a system of malic '"Juam, 1t See fi,um 43 and 44 on pqe$
nO-I71. The rule of $C,'en also appeaTII to ",Iated to the mystical
Seven Seals mentioned by the early Kabbalists. " See figure 4S on
pqe 172.
In order to understand the .i",ificance of the astrololical fOlCh,
WI: must first undenllnd the role of ansels in the chain the
SefiTQ{ and the physical world. The Sefirot are in the Univene of
Atzilut, and below thi, is Beriyah. the universe of the Throne, which
serves to allow the Scrirot to interact with the Jo>o.·er world •. Bet","CnI
Beriyah aoo Asiyah is Yetzirah, the worl d of the anJeI •.
Yetzirah is kllOwn as the of The Talmud stat<"l
that .... ord emanating from God ereal<"l an Thil
means that e,"ery one of God'. word. i. actually an an&el. When \Ole
speak of .... e are actually speakin, of His interaction
with the lower world •. The foree that tra,·ene:s the spiritual domain
is what "'.., eall an an",1.
The Slln also form an importllnt li nk in God' , providcooe over
the physical world." Between God and man, there are many levels
of interaction. the lowest hein, those of the anJels Ind the Sllln. The
Midra.h thus teadie$, -Then: is 110 blade of ITa" that don not have
• constellation (,1.10:01) over it, teUi", it to

Salum
17
Jupi, ••

Ma,..,
f
"'"
V.nu.
I
M .... ury
¥
M_
')
T!idkici
$Imao\
Analhici
Michael
GaI)riri
t
+
C
FiXllrr ofJ. s<-.. /, of 1M planrl$ iI'om Ev\cn HaShoh.:om p. 175b1.
A. lb. commen1.l.ri"" uplain, God's providence works Ihrou&h
the but these an&els, in 111m, work throuah the stan and plan-
CII. As some authorities PUI ii, the I nlel. are, in • like 50UIs
10 the. stln. 1111,1., for example, SOlI"'" .peak of lite stars as
h.villl inldliBCIlC<'. but the romrru:ntann note Ihal Ihi. i. actually
speakin, of the antel. that arc "!IOCialed wilh litem."
There are. bowever, IWO types ofaoBeI •. We have already .poken
of the leach in, thaI there arc In&els trelled wilh every word of God.
Elsewhere we find tha,ancelslre crealed every day. wilh. new troop
heiR, made each morni!\&- " On the other hand, there Ire mlny ansel •
.... ho Ire known by name. such.s Gabriel,nd Michael, who have per_
manent existence. These an: obviou."'y • oecond kind of 1np:1.
This i. closely related 10 anollier discl/mon. In tile Midrasll,
there is a question as to wilen the were Some NY tllit
they Wffl: made on tile iC.'OOIld dlY of C1Ulion, while othen mai ntai n
that they ""ere created on the fifth day) '
'I' ate
'"
x
R.ph ... 1
44 , of 1M p/aMfary QIIII,IJ Shoshan y • .oo
Olam 1/ In7}.
In discussin, this, Ih. KabNlislS arrive II I. siJniflcan l rondu-
sion. They Slate thai there are two basic lti nds of I nse1s: p<:l'I1'II.IIent
ansel' Il!Id temporary '-OJ.Is. The temporary anaets "'ere created on
Ibe serond day, wlli\e Ihe pennaneD! oms, which are likened to the
birds, were created on Ihe fifth. They also Siale Ihll an impon.an!
be!....een tbe permanent IIKI lemponry anlels is Ihe fact
Ihll only the permanent ones have nameL"
One of 1M most impOnanl facton in aslr%lf is tbe ti me and
dale oh person's binh. Tbc Talmud Ihus Slates thallhere is.
of tbe Tbe lime, day, and upon which. person i. born
has an impolUnl influence on his destiny.
Elsewhere Ihe Tal mlld teaches that there is an I0BtI called
u ylah lhal ovcnees binh. Il is Ibis antellhlt proclaims if Ihe indi -
vidual wiD be stronl or .... -eat, "" ;s.e or foolim, rich or pooT. "
Earlier, howevn, we disc\lsse<i the Midrnhic IrachillJ" "One
anl"l canl\(ll h.1,"e 1"'"0 mission.., and IWO ilJIl"ls cannol share the
ume mission
M
(1:1)." BUI if Ihis is • ,enerat rule. how can a sinr.le
D
-0-
I I I
IIII
o
{:;
SEf£1t; V£TZI MAil
Valalh RinS
So",
Sll.am,icl
ovcrwe birtll or every penon who was ever 10 be born?
Does Ihi. not mean Ihal lie lias many missionl?
The same ql.lCS1ion alw applies 10 all W I"'rmanetli aJl&!tls woo
have n.ames. These an&rls. ",,'hid! """"' on the fifth day, Wit
fore,'cr_ In the coune of their exislence, lhey must have many tasks and
minions. Why does Ihis TIIk not hold lroo: with rqard 10 1hnn7
In answeon, Ihese Q","lion$, the C(lm"",nlarics nole Ihal Ihe
an,d. are lite lQuls 10 llIe lIan,'" A human soul is 11110 a spirill.W
enlilY, I nd the 51"'" Queslion could be asked abol.ll il. How can •
sinlle soul be involved in many lists? BI.II Ihe answer i. ob'l'iou$.
The soul is inlesraled by ils associalion will. a sinak body, It is nOI
differenliated in10 many souls by ilS many tiSks, becluse its
lion .... ith the body al\o'.\-'s i\ 10 remai n an inleV-lIed .... hoIe.
The !lome is of Ihe In&ell havin, names, These a"&Cls are
li ke souls 10 Ihe stan, and this ,1.0 melDS lhal Ihe stars and planets
'"
Fif{"" 46. TM ... wn planns (from Mu",h Toviah. p. <lI b} .
• the of these In&els. S« 46. As such. each star
KrYeS as a fOC\ls for a particular InBC' l. mainla;nilll ;1 as an intearated
whole. even thoUJh il may have many tasks.
is thel'efore a tJI1&-IO.OIle rdalionship belo.etn the stars and
aJ1Cds. Each sur has ils own pani<.:ular .".el, and e.ch anF has iU own
Slat. Ii is litis relationship thai aIJows !he namtd anaclS 10 /uI,." many
tllh, and $liD not be diffaentiated inlO many anIds by tub. Elich
named an&d is inlep'llCd by lhe sw thai serves &$ jill body.
This also nplain! why Ihe permanent an,els IIlv," namn. The
Zoh,. teaches lhal every sin"e star in the univcl"K has I name." This
i. derived from Ihe vene, brinp 01,11 host by n\lmber. He
CIOn, them all by (Isaiah 40:26). [\ is also wrillcn, "He counts
Ihe number Orlhc sl.n, He aivn them each I (Pulms 141:4),
The Midnl$b indicates thai Ihe different namn of the stan COrTe-
spond 10 tile nlmes of lhe .... The one·\OoOne ..,lation.
ship is Ihemorc dearly expressed.
This also explains why the named at!iC1s wen: CR:Ited on the flfil1
day. wbiJe the unnamed. at!iC11, wm: cn::ated on the seoond
day. The named """re associated with. the 5Ulr$, and rouId thef"eo.
fore no( be cn::ated until after the stars. The stan wen: not Cf&-
'"
SErER \ ' l.TZJlAH
lIed until fourth day, and tM Inp:11 coukllhcnfon: not be cre-
l Ied until the fifth.
4:7
CO,1oU:I p-lY 'K!\:I\:7 D'Dl:I
:m:>J. D"C' :'TV:n:> .:UJ."I D O :'IlU ;,en
;'1:lj')1 " , 1:I' tl).:l O"Vl? :TVJ.tt .po,,"" ' 0' 1WJ.17
::'tl.l:TI '\K:1 ' ::Ii?) '1;7 C' llf( ' 11'0 COl'V 'nv
pWtll1J ill ,It .. Unil¥!fM:
$Dtrmr, Jllpiltr. MaTS.
.sull. 1'_ Mnn.,y. MOO#I.
s,wn dQys.1t 1M Ytor.
TM _ '*'Y' of 1M .. wk.
""n itl ,It .. Soul. 1I1al .. and fomQIf':
1\00 t)'t:f, ''''' '''''' 1IOJ1fl/,.
4:8
ll tl d 1M _11r.
"In:! r, 1t''I'1 ., nlK ,."10.,
rwf<' C'I' crnV::I ;'IJ:I'" D.U om ;nJ. ;n
:;UP1' "1:11 ra M" :'1117::1
Ill' 1" .. I"IIn- Bn (:J) hili CWt'I'" WISdom
And II .. 00..114 Q ","",'n 10 II
"lid II .. COfJlblnnI 0- . "jfll QlWIMr
And .. ..;'11 tlrnn Ill' pmftJ
TM MOO<I /" 1M U ..
$undQy in Iltt Yror
TIl .. rip/1'J'f' ill Ih .. Sou/.
ma/ .. andfoma/".
4:9
irn II:! i!:7j7l "TOw.) 'J m<
'l17 Cl' O>iKll C<1:l il'\ m;l :IT 1'"lJl
::1:lj"n our ti'!ll;) r D' Itl<l mtl::J
llr made lite Imer Gime! (» killl 0>'1'1' Wrollh
lind If' bound" o:TtM'IIIO ir
And He rombillN {Jilt witlt ollQ(her
And " 'jllt l/rt'm Ill' forml'd
Man in Ihe Ulli.'/'t'U'
M()Itday in tire 1ft/'
TIle righl NJr in tlte So"I,
male and female_
4: 10
irn It'i'l V"':l ' j J1\.'( 1'I:JC;'l
'll'?v Cl' c"wJ ;'101"1 0;"1::1 "1l'1 mJ m 1"1'1
::1:Jy11 '::11 ll?,l;l r O' "l'nJl :1ll:7::1
He madl' 1M ImlT Daler fV ki nK ow'
"nd lie bound a "",,,'/I /0 il
lind lie rombillN om' "'ilh a/lOllter
Ami .... illt Ilrml /(e fomlN
The s"" In tire Ull iW'rn'
TIld<iIJY /11 JI,l' Yror
The ,is/rIm»!ri/ i ll IhI'Sou/.
male o.lId/emale.
4: 11
"V1' r, "1'0['1 0"1'\:1 '::I 110N 1,I:Ja.l
Cl' D71)1J ;"1m O;U 1]1 m;l ;'11 J!lil'\
:;u pn u t J'V1 :"IWJ
lie mode lire Imer KIif(' ; killg 0"" Lifo
Alld He bound a ,"",'/lID I I
Altd Ill' romDineJ 011(' 14'illl another
lind ... ilh them He jonnnl
1'(' /fIU ill lire U"I"",,
lI eJllnd4y in lire Ymr
The left <')¥ 'If the Soul.
mDI .. and female.
'"

".
$EFU I'ETZJRAH
4: 12
,,, "Wi" 'II 111loC 1',",0:1
Ol' ::lJ1J C.U "1V ;'1lJ ;n lIl"m -,ro
"O! tot,):! :m'J '1l"Dn
lit' mad .. II" 1m" J?I! ()) king 0>'tI' Dominllllu
And lit bound II cro ... " /0 il
And lit oornbin«l on, "'ilh ,moth"
Alld "';11t Inl'm H .. formed
.11"""" ill Ihe
TluUJday ill IIIi' Year
Tire It'jI N r /11 zhr SOl<I.
4:13
ma/ .. and irma/I!.
110 ,., "Wpl cf.oW::l " 1"'0.'
01' C"VJ ' 1(101:' DO'O '1' :1T) ;n l'iY'l
"1:11 17'1::1 '?w::lv "n.ll :'UVJ '17t7
lit' mad .. I),,, IttI" Rnlr tV Icing II"'" Pea«
And }I" boiind a ,"",'/I {O il
A"d Hi' oombi"td aliI' with (moth"
And ,,'jrll them He formed
Sill"'" ;n III" U"ilW'W
Friooy in lit .. Yl'tIr
Tire kft "owil itl lite Sou/.
malt' (J.nd k mak
4:14
lIl"U'1 "V1:I ,':I 'Vi" I":l ' 11 mi't ,."0.1
:11VJ lOW Ol' C"'V:l piJ' D:"!::1 "11'1 m:1 ,i l
:0'Di'l) "1:11 t)'))1:1 :un
Ill' mad .. 1M/niH Tar (tV kirrs (Jon G'(Ju
A TId lit' bound II """'II /0 It
Alld 1If' combined 0111' with lmotMr
Alld wilh Iht'm He form";
Jupil" in lire U"i_u
n" SabJx>.11l in l/r" Yea'
The nwulh in 1M Sow/.
mal" alld female.
'"
the Serer YelZirah diocusleS Ille lelter1 in rdation 10 Ihe
primary trails, Ihe planets, Ihe days of the ""1"1:10, and the pans ofihe
body. There are a "umbo:r ofvari.iion$ in il$$ilJlmenls, and the
more importanl ones are &inn in Table H on 178_179.
Each leuer can be used to influence the pan of Ihe body with
which il is associated. This can be accomplished IhrouJ,h usin, the
Irray of 121 (or 111) Gates associated wilh Ihl\ leller. These lellen
are used in a similar manner when creali ns a Golem.
Most important are Ihe relationships between Ihe lellen, days of
the week, and pllnets and betW«!llbe seven primary trailS: WUdom,
Wealth, Seed, Life, Dominance, Peace and Grace, One Can U"" the
methods orthe Serer Yelzirah 10 allain or enhance anyone of these
by usinllhe soft pronunciation of the Doubles. If one wishes
10 transmit their opposite. one uses tile hard proouncill>On.
Like oIlier Sianzas, this can also be read in the imperative:
MMakr (1.01 kins (lver Willd(lm, bind a crown 10 ii, and rombine
with anolher, and with Ihtm form ....
The meditali(ln invoh'es USin,lhc seven Doubles in Ihis manner.
Tht dominanl klltr is placnl al Iht beainnina. and Iht olher si x kl-
ten are then permuted. Thus, if One was SttkinSlo Iran.mit Wiod<:>m,
one ... -ould Ikt at the bo'pnnillJ., and one would trn:1I per_
mute the remainin, !.etlen, GD KPRT (mil, '1l), in evcry pOSSible
manner. Similarly, if one were Sttkinl Wealth, (lne would place
Gimel (l) II the l:qinninll- and would pe""ule the leiters DD KPRT
(mIO!I -c) ill all 72(1 pOSSible wtI)'S. The permutation wilh which one
besins il pven in Table l4 (III pqe 180.
AI the same lime. one shoul d rontemplale Ihe parl of the body
aloSoOcilled wilh Ihal panicular lrail. ThUs. for Wisdom, one ,,-ould
collCt'Tllnllle (In IIIe rilhl eye, while for Wealth. on the rilhl car. In a
similar manner, one should also C(lncenlTate on IIIe appropriale
direction.
Also imJlOnanl is the day (If the ",-rek auocilled with each trait.
tf one .... ishes to transmi t a certain t",il , il is best done (In lhe speci-
fied day of tlle..-eek.
In ulina Ihese metl>odl, (lne must al'" lake planetary innuen.ct!l
inl0 aCC(lunt. Besides the influences pven here, Ihere are others liven
in Bcreita of Shmuel HaKatan, ""hieh appear 10 he eloser 10 those
expressed ill Weslern aSlroIoiY." See Tabk 35 on pqe 1 SO.
Influence eXlends only from Ihe visible members of otIT soIarsys-
lem. The dinanl planets such as Uranus, Neplune and Plulo, .... hich
are invisible 10 the unaided eye, are not considered 10 have any Sil-
nificanl aslrological influence. If one wue 10 take these inlO acc:(lUllt,
one would liso have to consider dozens of uleroids which ,,-ould
exen an even arealer influence.
T
o
b
l
<
:

3
3
.

T
h
e

I
c
t
l
e
r
.
i

i
n

"
,
I
a
r
i
o
n

r
o

p
r
i
m
a
r
y

r
"
,
i
t
s
.

p
l
a
n
o
l
s
.

o
f

t
h
e

.
.
.
.
.
,
.
k
.

a
n
d

p
i
O
n
s

o
f

t
b
e

b
o
d
y
.





.
"

G
i
m
e
l

D
a
l
d

'
,
f

"
h

T
.
.

,

,

,

,

,

,

"

A
.

I
w
i
J
.
(
l
o
m

"
,
.
,
a
l
t
h

"
'
"

l
i
f
e

d
o
m
i
n
a
n
c
e

.
-
M
o
o
"

M
,
.

s
,
"

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

S
a
t
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

S
u
n
.

W
"
'
.

T
l
m
n
.

F
r
i
.

.
.
,
.

R
.
e
y
e

R
.
u
,

R
.
n
o
s
l
r
i
l

L
e
a
r

L
n
o
s
l
r
i
l

m
o
u
t
h

B
.

h
i
f
e

w
i
s
d
o
m

w
e
a
l
t
h

"
'
"

S
a
t
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

M
,
.

s
,
"

V
e
n
u
s

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

M
o
o
"

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

T
u
e
s
.

W
"
'
.

T
h
u
n
.

F
r
i
.

.
.
,

R
.
e
y
e

L
e
y
c

R
.
c
a
r

L
n
r

R
.
l
>
O
S
t
r
i
l

L
n
o
s
t
r
i
l

m
O
l
l
l
n

C
.

!
w
i
s
d
o
m

w
e
a
l
t
h

"
'
"

l
i
f
e

d
o
m
i
n
a
n
c
c

S
a
t
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

M
,
.

s
,
"

V
e
n
u
s

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

M
o
o
"

.
.
,

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

T
u
n
,

W
'
"

T
h
,



F
r
i
.

_
,
h

L
e
)
.
,

L
n
l
n
!
r
i
l

R
.
e
a
r

L
e
a
r

D
.
l
t
i
f
e

w
i
s
d
o
m

w
e
a
l
t
h

"
'
"

"
'
'
'
'

S
a
t
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

M
,
.

S
o
"

V
e
n
u
s

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

M
O
O
"

.
.

,
.

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

T
u
n
.

W
"
'
.

T
h
u
n
,

F
r
i
.

_
,
h

R
.
e
y
e

L
e
y
c

R
.
n
O
l
t
r
i
l

L
r
w
s
l
r
i
t

R
.
n
,

L
e
a
r





(
"

i
;
;
;
.
.
-

S
i
>
<
.
"
"
"
,

V
,
l
k
u
l

R
c
u
v
.
.
;

I
t
.
b
.

l
i
.
.
w
.

H
4
M
_

'
I
<

_
_

'
h
i
>

v
"
"
'
"

f
O
I
'
b
o
d
y

p
o
.
.
.
.

"

1
-
.

V
r
r
u
.
.
.
.

o
R
.
.
.
.
.
R
,
.
'
,
.
,

.
.
.
.
.
.
.

\
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

,
_

.
0
.
,

,
,
.
.

V

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
_

,
.
,
_

r
"
"
"

,
_
"
"
"
.
.
.
.
.
.

T
t
l
"

v
e
n
i
o
n

i
t

1
"
0
0
1
>
1
1

;
.

$
M
o
l
.
.

t
:
)
.

I
,
)
.

H
.

"
1
.

C
1
\
o
u
r
n
o
n
,

i
t

t
t
l
<

.
.
"
.
.
.

n
o
,
p
'

.
b
a
l

_
1

.
.
.
_

,
1
>
1
1

p
K
C

.
.
.

T
8
b
1
c

J
J
.

"
T
h
e

,
,
-
I

.

"

.
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.

_
,

.
.
.
.
.

d
a
n



'
k
.

a
n
d

.
.
.



o
f

t
M

b
o
d
.



.
.
.
.
.

.

.
.
.
.

O
l
m
e
l

0
.
'
"



r

"
'
"

.
"
"

T
"

I
-
'



,

,



,

,

,
,
-
d
o
m
i
n
'
n
c
e

E
.

l
i
f
e

W
U
l
l
h

.
.
.

"
'
"

S
I
I
l
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

M



,
.
,

V
e
n
u
s

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

w

.
.
.

T
h
u
.
.
.
.

F
r
i
.

S
o



R
.
e
y
e

C
"
,

R
.
l
I
O
S
l
r
i
l

L
n
o
s
l
r
i
l

R
.
u
r

-
"

,

w
i
s
d
o
m

d
o
m
i
n
a
n
c
e

l
i
f
e

o
n
«

.
.
,

.
.
.
.
.

S
a
t
u
r
n

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

M



,
.
,

V
e
n
u
l

M
e
r
c
u
l
1
'

M
o
o
,

S
o
.

T
h
u
r
s
.

S
u
n
.

F
r
i
.

w

.
.
.

M
o
n
.

G
.

l
i
f
e

,
,
,
.
.

w
i
s
d
o
m

.
"

.
.
.
.

d
o
m
i
n
a
n
c
e

S
a
t
u
r
n

'
"
'

M




M
e
r
c
u
l
1
'

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

.
.
.
.

S
u
n
.

M
o
o
.

w

.
.
.

T
h
u
r
s
.

F
r
i
.

m
o
u
t
h

R
.
e
)
·
c

L
e
y
e

R
.
n
o
s
t
r
i
l

L
n
o
i
l
r
i
l

R
.
e
a
r

L
n
.

H
.

l
i
f
e

.
.
.
.
.

w
i
s
d
o
m

"
"
"

_
a
l
l
h

.
.
,

d
o
m
i
n
a
n
c
e

.
.

,
=

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

M



'
"
'

V
e
n
u
s

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

M
O
O
'

S
u
n
.

M
o
o
.

w

.
.
.

F
r
i
.

S
o

.

I
.

I
L
_

C
_

'
'
'
'
'

C
"
,

R
.
l
I
O
:
I
l
r
i
l

L
n
o
s
u
i
l

-
"

C
h
a
k
h
m
a
h

B
i
l
l
l
h

"
,
,
-
H
o
d

T
i
f
e
m

0
.

.
.

J
.

l
i
f
e

,
,
-

o
n
«

_
l
l
h

.
.
.

d
o
m
i
n
.
n
c
e

D
c

p
h

C
f
.

r

i
r
:
U
A
r
i

4
:
H

-
,
.

_
.
,
.

o
o
t

1
1

_
_
.
.
.
.
.

p
i
p
e
t

;
"
n
.
"

"

,
I
r
o
:

n

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

0
I
1
I
.
.

S
h
d
.
.
,

,
"
_
1
0
.
.

T
h
o
-
d
o
)
"

o
r
r

i
.

D
r
d
f
t
-
.

t
o
.
"

.
.
.
.
.
.
.

t
i
l
<

p
I
a
a
o
l

.
.

u
.
o
,

n
i
t
:
!
<

i
"
'
"

.
.

'
-
h
e

n
.
.
.

i
o
o
u
.
-
0
1
I
l
0
0
:

P
"
'
"

d
o
,
.

K

0
0
_

H
o
g

,
t
I
l
;

1
1
.
_
.
S
I
I
,
.
.

K
o
o
I
I
a
h

I
'

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

O
i
d
c
,
i



o
I
,
b
o

.
,
_
I
f
t

n

f
_

I
.

s
.
r
c
.
-
l
l
o
P
e
l
i
y
a
h

1
9
0
.

,

E
u

a
.
.
.
;
.
.
.
.

S
I
>
a
a
,

T
O
I
'
f
t
A
"

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
.
.
.
,
;
.
.
.

;
.

r
o
.
.
.
.
.
.

i
n

O
i
.
.
.
,

E
F
I
:

l
i
e
.

J

1
1
M


.
.
:
!
.

P
o

S
i
b
.



,

,W YETZI RMI
Table :W. Pnmutalions of the senD Double .•
la<.Wrding 10 Saadi. 6 """" .
""
,
BGO KPRT
Gimcl
,
GBO KPRT
l""CI!),:1l
Dalel
,
DGB KPRT

"'"
,
KPRT BCD
P,h

PRT BOOK


,
RTBG DKP

T ••
"
TBG DKPR

Table 35. InftllCn«s :wxoroing 10 Bardi . of Shnlu(i fl aKatan
Isc.: OOIc 45).
SalllTn
Mon
Jupiter
Venus
MClnlry
'""
Moo"
destruction. internal injury and
Blood. wickedness. strife. external injl,lry . .... r. halrfll ,
jealousy.
Life, l""aCt: , sood. prosperity. r'tJiaiou5 fcdinl$. joy,
_allh. political advann:.
Grace, love. lust. child..,n, fruitfulness.
Wisdom. okill , "'ri tins. lan,ua,e.
Li&ht. darkness. work, alXUmplilhmcnl , travel, exile.
Holds 10 heaven and eanh, SUITO(IiIIC for ,ood lind
oi l.
influence of the plaMts in Ihe system ofSefer Ycl1.irah does
not depend on Iheir pOSition in tile sky. but on Ihe hour of the day.
This is discussed in a of Talmudical and Kabbal isl;c
5OUn:es."
In of their diSlan« from Earth. planet' an:: Suum,
Jupi ter. Mars. Sun. Venu$, Moon. Oftbete. Saturn is fur-
thest from the Eanh. and the Moon is doses!. "
)'coordi", to the Bible. the stars and planets wen: made on the
Foonh Day of tn:ation 1:14-19). Counti", from Sunday.
the Founh Day was Wednesday,
In Bibl ical J'ttkonin" ni&:ht al",."ys prtteeds day. The
Torah therefore .... y., "' a, even in,. and it was mom-
ina. Eveni n, always pn:«cdil mornillJ-
The planets ... 'en: placed in their position, on the eve of the
Fourth Day. that is. on Tuesday nighl_ They ,",'ere plaenl one It I
ti me. an hour Ip'-rt , in order of their di.tan« from eanh. Thus. in
the fi rst hour (6 ..... ). Saturn was pla«d in ;ts position_ In the second
hour (7 ..... ). Jupiter was positioned. 'The order of creation of lhe
..,"en planets "'lI' then ao follo,,-,,:
'I' ate
I ... ,
'"
First hour 6 ... , Saturn
Second hour 7 . ....
Third hour 8 . ... , Mm
Fourth hour

s."
Fifth hour
10 ... _ Venus
hour
1 1 , .... Mercury
Seventh hour 12 .... ,
Moo"
This is orderin, found of the of Wednes.day on the chart of
planetary influences..
Each then domi nated the hour in .... hid! it was positioned.
After the fint ""ven hour$, their dominance bqan a new c)'ck, with
the planns in same order. This ",,"en hour cycle IXlntinues
throu&hl the week, and it is the same every week. The entire ",«kly
cyck is ,iven in the tabel of planetary influencn see Table 36 on
182.
One immaiiately noticn that the first hour of cadi e"eninl is
dominated I>y a diffeRn! planet in the followin, order:
,
.
Sun. Mon.
Tues, Wed.
Fri .
",.
Mercury Jupiter Venus
Saturn
s."

M,.
The first hour of each day is dominated I>y the planets in the

Sun.
s."
Note that the name of each day is associated with the planet that
dominates its first hour in the mornina." Thus. Sunday is dominated
by the Sun, Monday (moon day). 1>y the Moon. and SalUrd.y. I>y Sat·
urn. In fnJli'" names of the other days. the Nordic or Germanic
names of the planets are used.
The Romans had ori&inall y named the days after the planets
dominati", their first hour. This nomenclatuR still survives in the
Romance lan,ua,es. Thus. in FRneh. Tuesday i. Ala,ai (Mars· day),
Wednesday is Mercredi (Mercury's day), Thursday is Jeudi (Jupiter's
day). and Friday is Vendml i (Venus' day).
Saturn dominates s.turday, which is the Sabbalh. In Hebrew.
Sabbath is S/rabbal (11::1:'). and hence, Saturn i. called SlwbbtJla/
('K1\»' ).
The planet thaI dominates the fi rst hour of the day or ni&ht is
said \0 domi nate that enli re period. The most auspicious times.
T
a
b
l
e
:

3
6
.

W
e
e
k
I

.
I
e
:

o
f

p
l
a
n
e
!
,

.

,
I
l
,

-
o
·

-
,
.

.

_
,

.
.



I
I
C
"
"
"

.

"

H
o
u
r

W
<
d
.

T
h
u
r
s
.

F
r
i
.

S
"
.

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

T
u
o
:
s
.

N
i
t
h
!

B
e
f
o
"
,

,

S
a
!
u
r
n

"
'
.

M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

V
e
n
u
s

2

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
l
l
U
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M


l

M



J
u
p
i
!
e
r

S
I
!
u
r
n

S
"
'

M
o
o
.



S




M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
n
:
:
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
!
u
r
n

,

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
!
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

6

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
I
!
u
r
n

"
'
.

M
o
o
.

M
o
n

7

M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
!
u
r
n

S






S
a
!
U
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

,

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
I
!
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
o
n

1
0

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
l
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

I
I

S




M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
n
:
:
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
l
u
r
n

I
I

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
l
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
U
p
i
l
e
r

D
o
,

W
<
d
.

F
r
i
.

S
"
.

S
u
n
.

M
o
n
.

T
u
e
s
.

,

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
!
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
i
l
U
r
o

S




M
o
o
.

M
o
n

2

M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
l
U
r
n

S




l

S
a
l
u
r
n

"
'
.

M
o
o
.

M
,
.

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s



J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
l
i
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
.
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

,

M
,
.

M
e
r
e
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
l
t
u
r
n

S
"
'

M
o
o
.

,

S




M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
m
:
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
l
u
r
n

7

V
e
n
u
s

S
l
i
l
u
r
n

S




M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
t
e
r



M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
l
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
l
t
u
m

'
"
.

M
o
o
.

M
o
n

,

M
o
o
.

M
,
.

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
t
u
r
n

S




1
0

S
a
t
u
r
n

"
'
.

M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

I
I

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
t
u
r
n

S



M
o
o
.

M
o
n

M
e
r
c
u
r
y

I
I

M
o
n

M
e
n
.
:
u
r
y

J
u
p
i
t
e
r

V
e
n
u
s

S
a
t
u
r
n

S



M
o
o
.

Table )7. COOCCplS 300 tilTlC'S l..crording to Gra) .
Wisdom
Bel, Moon. righl eye, Che5f'd, WIIlh ..... hite;
Saturday ni&hl, 7- 8 •. w, 2·3 ...... : Sunday, 9-1 0 ....... ,
4- 5 .... ,
Wealll!, Love
Gimel. Mars. riaht ear, north. red:
Sund:l y ni&hl. 7· 8 . ..... 2-3 ...... ; Monday, 9-10 ..... ,
4-5 .....
S«d: Children and things ...,Ialin, 10 them
Dalel. Sun, right noslril , Tifcfel. ca.t, yellow;
Monday ni&hl, midnight- I ....... ; Tuesday, 1·8 A." ,
2-3 •. '".
Life. Heahh
Kaf. Venu •. left eye, NClzach, up, upper eyelid:
Tuesday ni&hL !/}.Il " ', S-6 ....... ; Wednesday.
noon_I, ....
Dominan""'. Adva""",menl
Pch, Men;ury, kft car, Hod. down, lower eyelid:
Wednesday night, 8-9 ..... 3·4 ....... ; Thursday,
10-11 A.>L, 5-6 . ....
Pea«. inlemal and nlemal
Resh. Salum, left nostril, Ycsod, west. bl ack:
Thundlly nighl, 7-8 . ... . 2-3 ....... : Friday. 9- 10 ..... ,'
4-5 .....
Grace. :utracliveness. pers.onality improvement
Tav, Jupiter. mouth, Malld1ui, cenleT (sdf), blue;
niz.hl. midniz.hl-I Saturday. 7-8 A-"",
2-J , ....
Be (a,..,flll n<)IIO violate Sabbath.
'"
;m:, as/iOXialed both wilh Ille COII«I day and wiib 1M
rorrec1 planet See Table .l6 on pqe 132. ThUl. for example. in our
(GnI) v=ion ofSder Ycuirah. both Sunday and 11K Moon.,.., ass0ci-
ated wiib Wisdom. Dunlli the day on Sunday, iht Moon is dominant
;n 11K founh and hours.. or from .... and from 4.5 , ...
T1!e;t an: Ihen the most auspicious times for WOOOIli 10 altain
Wisdom."
There is a rommandmenl. wTherc: shall nol be found arnallj
you .. , one ",1>0 alcuJatr'!l limes (Deuteronomy 18:10).
In the Talmud. acrordin, to Rabbi Akiba, this applies 10
one who calC1.llales auspicious limes. and a number of authorities
ac«pt this opiniQn as binding." This, hO'N'l!'ver. only mean. that one
, ,
'"
.
,
Sunday ABG YThTz
'" =
2 Monday KROShTN
"" .."
)
NCO YK$h
,
Wedl>C'Sday
BTR TzThG
,
Thursday
ChKll TNO
PlC
,
Friday
YGl PZK

7 Saturday ShKU TzYTh
""
Table 39. Days. vo,,",els and angel s.
Sunday
Monday
Tuoday
Wednesday
Thur)(\.y
Friday
Saturday
&meluria, Geu:ricl. Ve'enael. Lemuel
Shm.iy<:l, &rd:hiel , Ahanie[
'-'
Sh'va
Ch:;tniel, ...... h .. did. Madlni.,l
Chizkid, Rahilid. Kidashid
SlImu.iet, Ra'umid, Kunicl
Shimudliel. Rapllael, Kidu.hiel
Tzuriet RBIiel, Y nile!

Chi ..
Shurek
Shurek
,,=,
should no! make utroqy • dominanl infl uence in one', daily life.
As we !ott from aU Ihe commentaries on Sefer Yetzirah. when one is
enPlC'd in IhcK mySli(1l.1 lechniql>«, I hi, prohibition is 1>01
appl iabk. " Stt T.bk 37 on pap: 183.
AUI!ouJ,lt most versions of Sefer Yelzin.h leI ,he planets in the
order in which lhey WCre crelled, Ihe Gra veninn, ""hieh we are
usin" follo""1 a dilTerent system. It is baKd on the ordenn, of tile
planets as found in the Zohar." Then:, we find tile foUowin, n:lation-
Iohip between the planel$. &firot and roIon:

Mall
"'"
$atum Jupiter Venus Mcrt\lry
While
'"
, ...
8lKk

"-
.....


""'"
Gevurah Tifertt
''''"'
Malkhul Ncuach Hod
"'"
Mon. Fri.
W.o.
Thun.
When the Sd'irot and days an: placed in thei r usual order. the planets
appear in the order liven in our venion o(Sefer Yeuirah. This vm.ion
Il"Ien:foIT i. that wItich filS m(lIiI ck>ody 10 t"" teae:Itin&s r:rf the Zohar.
The associalion ... ·;tll colon is also s;&nificant, , ;nce one can also
meditate on lhese roIon when seekin. to transmit Ille ,ss°ciated
influencc. The colon art also useful in Icneral in meditations in,"O!v-
il\j the Sefirot.l'
Also associated with lhe days of the week .n: Ihe letters of the
;l2-lener Ram<:. Seo: Table 38. Tbi. ean be uKd in various meditation.
involvinl these days." The sam<: is tnK of the ancel. associated with
each day." Seo: Table 39.
" ,
4: 15
l'i'J'ml 1'1:111 n"",:! " ":.:1 TTl"'" II::'''
,n1Tll't 11:1'" .T'VVl ,,)1:111 ,TWiny ;tyjt'
<!V'l1 ,nruill 0'TV::It1 ,nn;u 0'TV;:I11 .0'0' <IV'"
,f'I"Cl1 II'" ,D'111 V:lrf ,11WOV ;tV:l17 ,C'C;
1'IK l:l'tll:l .v'j:m ;" m ,rrr,:ll' ;W'11
:C'ct>';"1 " mJ"I rwv' :lV;"I
Doubln: BGD KPRT ('"", -w)
Wi/h IIr, m rngr(J-;ni
,s:".,." U"i.nsn, .Il'W'If jirmaml'nD.
_II /olf(h. _II SNS,
snof'l'I ri .... rs. _II dnuu.
_ " _" ,,"ft'IU
,U'OIf'1'I . .Il'W'1I $l2bbat;cals,

and 1M Haly Palace.
Thn,fot-r. lit mad, """'/U' bfto.wJ
under af! 1M MOWns,.
S(!l'(!n Uni verses
'"
The la.er K.\bb;llisu write that IhC1C' are lite Se"cn Chambers in
Ihe Universe of Ikriyah." These are liven in Table 040 on pqe
186.
Of these, the two ofSappbire
w
and
of Heavm,w are mentioned in the Ycrse, -ntey saw Ihe God of h ille!,
and under His feel was Ihe ' Bridwork of Sapphire: de,.,. like Ihe
' Essence of (bodus 24:10). These Seven Chambers parallel
lite seven lower Sefirol in Ihe Universe of Atzilul. They also parallel
seven "". Itlles of an,els in the Universe of Yeu:irah.
Some early souces state Seven Univenes are tile seven
thousand yean that the world is suppOsed to exist." TlIC fint ,i1 par-
allel tlle UK weekday!, ... hile the seventh thoug,nd yun is the
when all will be
Others relate the Seven Univenes to tIN: Kabbalistie doctrine of
Sabbat iais. This statn that there are seven di stinct periods of cre-
alion. eKh !astin& se' ·en IhollAnd yean. " "crordin& 10 lOme
)(abba]i"., the present CJ"Ution is the second, while othen state thl l
it is the sixth or seventh. In any case, there Ire seven cycle., each
seven thousand yean lonl- This means that the universe as we know
il willl .. t for 49.000 yean.
40. The 'C,-cn chambers of tile of
Kodesh Ked.shim
Ruzon
Ahavah
b=khut
N_
Etum HaShamayim
ljvna! HaSappir
Holy of Hol ies
Desire
l<'"

Luster
Enena: of
Brickwork of Sapphire
ACrordini to !he master bbbi hue of Acoo. when
counl;nl Ihe yeln oflheK cycles. one must nol UK In ordinary phys-
ical bul ralher. a divine year." The Midruh says Ihal each
divine day is I thousand Y''''>$, bui nl Ihis on the vene, tbwsand
years in Your si&hl are as bUI )'<'SterdayW (Psalms 90:4)." Sinee "Kh
year C(M1Llins 365'1, days, a divine year would be 365,250 yean
,.".
Accordin, 10 Ihis. each cycle of KV,," Ihousand divine years
would rons;" of 2556.150.000 earthly years. This n,ure oflwo-and-
a_half billion is close 10 the se;"nlifw,: eJtimale as to thc
Icnllh of lime thaI life has on carth.
If...., ... ume Ihlt lhe Kventh C)'<:1c bcpn wilh Ihe Biblical
attOUnl of creation, then this ... uuld have Otturred when the universe
was 15,340, SOO,OOO yean old. This is " cry d<lI5C 10 Ihe Kienlific esti-
male that the .... pansion of tile uni""",, bcpn some fif\«n billion
yelrs &&0.
The currenl Hebrew year is 5736. In this calendar, the year in
which Adam was is counted as year one. If we Ihen rounlthe
Biblical "' .... alogies from Ihe lime of Adam, we find thaI 5736 yun
have elapsed sinee the time he was formed. However, the Kabbalisli
clearly say that other human beinas .... isled before Adam. and this is
lupponed in scri plure."
Actually, there are two accountS of creation in the Boolr. of Gene-
sis.. The linl chapleT of Genesis speaks of lite initial creat>on of the
universc. while Ihe 5Ctond chapter speaks of the crealion of Adam.
Duri", the da)'1. of crealion described in the first chapteT. God
did 1101 a<;lually Ihe world, but rather. crc .. tcd Ihc in&redicnts
which would allow the world 10 devdOp. II thus refers 10 lhe crealion
ofan maller, ,,",onl with space and lime." It was duri", Ihese days
Ihal God broll&hl (he un;v.:fSe in\o beinl from abwlllle
nothin,"ess."
Afler these days of creat ion. God allowed Ihe univene to
dcnlop hy i!SClf, Hi. crealion each oeven lhousand divine
years or 2.5 billion years. AU lhe la ... ·s orn'lure and lite prop-
,
.. ,
Table 41 Firmanxnts unhs and anri"",,,,, If""" 0';<1' . . .
,
v iJon Eretz Ch ... Ufe
2 Rakia Adamah
(;e.-urah
Peace
,
SIII.eh,kim
Tiferel
Wisdom

levu!
Ch,,,,,
NClzacl!
G=
,
Ma'on Yabashal! Hod Wealth

Makhon Tevd Y<Ood
'""'
7 AraYOI Chalad Malkhul Dominance
of mauu had fixed for all lime, as il is written, "He has
established them forever: He has made 11 d«ret .... hich $hall not be
(Psalms 148:6)," It is si milarly wrillen, "Whatever God
decrees sllall be forever: nalhin, $hall be added 10 ii , and IlQthinS
shan be liken aW1lY· (Ettksi;l$les ): 14)."
Each of the &Ix of creation hrouahl 5(lmelhin& new inlO
the world. The fifth cycle ",as the one Ihal brau,l!! ronl! life, and
this look place Iround t .... o and a half billion yean .,0, Around
974 ,cneral ions before Adam, or lOme 25,000 yean .10, man
dc"eloped .Hthe and menial uJ)abililies Ihal we possess
100ay."' Thi, man had evoh"ed from Kthe dust of the earth
M
(Gene-
sis 2: 7). but he still lacked the divine soul that would mike him a
Sl'iritull being. God Ihen crealed Adam. the fi nttrue human bein,
wilh a soul , Kand He bl ew in his nostrils a soul of life
M
{GenHis
2:7)." Accordinlto tradition. the creation of Adam tool< place on
Rosh HaShanah. the Hebre .... New Year . .... hi ch oocum:d on Sep-
tember 9. H6! ..c; ....
S(!l.'f'n Firmaments
Thne are li sled in lite lonl Venion {4:13; as bo:in&: Viton,
Raki •• Shechakim. Zevul. Ma·on. Makhon. AnoVOI. Thne are 1100
menlioned in Ihe Talm1.ld. '" See Table 41 .
AttOrdina 10 tlte An, Iltese Jnrallel the seven 10""" Sdirot of the
Universe of A$iyah. "
Sel,.m Earths
The lonl Venion (4:13) lists Ihne as: Adamah, Tevel,
Nashiyah, Tzar', Otalad, Eret:., Chllad. Another source giVH them
as: Eretz. Adamah, Arkah, Gey, Tuya, Nasya. Te\Oel." Still anotlter
,.
... SEF(R YETZIR,o.H
a",;"nt SQUm: liSlS Ihem: En:ll. Adamah, Arb, Chariva., Yabasbl.,
Ttvel, Oalad. "
Ao:cordillJ 10 mlny authorities, IheliC 10 Ihe seven conti-
nenlS: North America, South America, [ uraj'll:, Africa, Asia, Au ..
trllia, Antarctic •. " Th"ll: is no oonl;nen\ on the north pole, and
hence. the north;1 said 10 be Moprn.-n
Bolh Ihe seven firmamenli and Ihe seven eartlts are said \0 para].
It! Ihe &firol in lite lower wot1d. They allO parallel tile seven anri·
butes under discussion heTt.
Sel'en Seas
Many commemarirs stale Ihat these are the seven lakes and seas
in Ihe HGly Land."
In modem terminolof,y, tile seven seas repraenl the IeV"n
<xuns: lhe North Atlantic, South Atlanti<:, North Pacifl(:, South
Pacific. Indian Ocean. An:1ic <::Ittan, An1.afCl>e Oct-an. The seu in
the Holy Land a micl'OCOSm of these OCUJU.
Selvm Rb'ffJ
lbese an: the seven riven .. S()Cialed with tile Holy LJ,nd: The
Jordan, Varmoch. Kirmyon. Pop, Pisllon, Gidton, Cbidekel.
n
The
[uphn!!es;s not counted because it inctvdes them IlL" These plflIllel
the Vt'al riven of the world.
St'l'f'n Deserts
These Ire Ihe seven deseru Ihroush which the Isruliles paS$Cd
durinJ the uodu. from Etypt: Eiun. Shur. Sin, Sinai, Paran, TziD,
!CadmU1. "
Sewn Days
These are the seven day. of the wed;, They are also the iC\'en
days of Ihe m.;or feslivals, Pesach (Paoso""r) and SUotOt
(TI\>rmKles).
Se'l'en Weeks
These are the seven weeks \>rtwt'Cn Pesach and Shavuol, The
Torah thus gy5, s.h.aIl CQlJnl from the day .fter the h<.>Iiday." .
seven complete (Leviticus 23, 15).
'I' ate
'"
Sewn Years
Thne: are sc"cn yelR in the Sabbatical cycle. The Tonah pre-
scribes Ihal on Ihe 5e"cnth yur the land should lie fallow and not be
worked: years shall you sow your field ... but the seventh year
shall be a Sabbath of solemn rest for tile land" (Leviticus 25:3-4).
SelV.'n Sabbaticals
Allhe end of se ... Sabbatical cycles. tile Jubilee y<:ar....,.,.
bnucd. All staves "'ou.ld Ihen be frttd. and real property ",vuld be
returned 10 its herffiitary o....".,r. 1l\e Tonh stale$, "YOII shall num·
ber seven Soobba\icals, x "en limn seven years ... makin, fony-nine
yea ..... And you $hall ... nctify Ihe fiflieth year, a nd proclaim liberty
Ihnxagh(HIt Ihe land ... ;1 lItall be • jubikc \0 you" (Lcviliclls
25:8. 10).
Seven Jubilees
This is ""ven limn 49 (or 50) Y"."'. lotal of J 43 (or 3S0) years.
The Firsl Temple stood for 4 iO yean. and during Ihi, per\Qd, Isrul
observed seven jubilees, 0(1
This also relates to the concept of Sabbatical. of creation, where
ronsists of ynrs. There will be seven such
and the univene will therefore last a Iota! of J4),OOO
yean. These are d ivine years. each one ronsislinl of 36S,2SO eanhly
years. Thus. the total time between the initial expansion and final
collapse of the univene will be 12S,lS7,SOO,OOO years. This filure of
125 billion years is ,"ery close to the scientifIC calculation. After this
period Ihe univene wi ll become rompletely spiritual.
Olle of the .speds of the fut ure world will be extreme lanaevity
011 the pan ofmanl:ind. Reprdilli Ihis period, it is foretOld, -As a
ehild one: shall die a1 a hundml years old" (Isaiah 65:20)." Acoordilli
to Rabbi lu.ac of Aero, the lifespan will have beo:omc so extended
lhat olle who dies at the qc of a hulldml wilt be ronsiderc<l like a
child currently dyinS at the • of). Thu$, the nonnallifespan will
be ap-proximately 33 time. itl present vah.e, or around 2.000 years.
ll
[sue of Acoo funhermorc SUi tes thai these will be divilK yurs, IQ
the human lifesPl'n will evell1ually be extended to Ihe orderofei&ht y
miltion years!"

SEFER YETZl RAH
The Holy Palace
Tlle;s Ihe seventh point. lhe cemer oflhe OIhI"r 5ix, as uplJ.ined
above (4:4).
He made Sl'I'('I/S belolM
Accord;n, to Rabbi Abraham Abulaf1.&. all' foe'U. levels in
enal ion: Form. malter. combination. mineral, vqetable, animal, and
man. Man 15 th"5 the i1eVenlh level, and i. beloved by God."
4: 16
,D'J"C ')17 J"\\lO ,.,17
ntn:I C' l:IN: ,tNt:! :1tl'V .nun
;'1t<O r1lJO von ,co 11:' O'"11:IVI ;"I}I:l"lf(
fWotO V::IV rnJO 0'1:lN W ,O'.n:l 0' it'}ll
O'!)\m l1Von mn::l C'1::lN V:l'D .0'10 D'"W)/l
r Nl7 ;to :::nVTll 1Cl' 1"'1'<1 11'<'.0 .o'TO Il'}lYVCI
:V'II:lv"J .nn' fl1l<t:1 r l't\ u,':l ,",p' ;tlm
r"" Slont':f build 1
111m s/ CHln build (, Iwwo
FDll.r build 14
Fi" S/OIIn build /10 housD
Six stOlOn build 610
&.Y!tl SfOtID build JfUO housO':f
From 0 11 If' (lltt rsnd cakulmr
thai .. ·hiar til .. "'Ull/II (;(lflfI{JI. sJWllk
ond 11r .. l'tlr cannot IImr.
TI\Y) stones
He", Ihe letters of lhe alphabet an: called The
KlIbbalist. say thai they are quarried from the veal N . .... of

The lext hen: is diSC'Ussinl the of permutations possible
with a number or Ir One has 2 letten, AB, OIK can per-
'"
mo,l\c them in 2 ways: AS and BA. TIIese are the -2 Stones- thaI
-build 2 houses."
If one has 3 leiters, one can make 6 permutations: ABC, ACB,
BAC. BCA. CAB. CBA. Use has already bttn made of this above
(1 : 13.3:6-8). In. similar manner, " kite", "'<In be pcnnl,ned in 24
ways, and S in 12(1.
The numben are nol difficult \0 obtain. If one stanl witb one
lener X . .. second lener cao be placed either \0 ils n&hl or \0 ils left.
This lives 2 permutations: AX and XA.
Now if we lake a<,:h oombination XV, we can I. third letter
in \h= pot.!Iible position$: AXY, XAY, XYA. the Jetten XY
themselves could be permuted in 2 waY$. Ihe total number ofpermu_
lalions is 2 x 3, or 6.
Similarly. if .... e have 3 lellen Xvz, .. fnunb letter can be pl.oed
in one of 4 plaen: AXYZ, XA YZ, XY AZ, XYZA. Since Ihe 31enen
XYZ can be permuted in 6 different ways, lbe total number of per-
mutation. is 6" 4, Or 24.
If we then lake" leuen WXYZ, a fifth leller can be inserted on
one of S platts: AWXYZ, WAXyz, WXAyz, WXYAZ, WXYZA
Since WXYZ Un be pc:rmulI,d in 24 ways, the tou.! number of pc:r-
ml,ltllions iii 5 x 24, or 120,
we 5«, Ihal for a number Ihe number
of pc:nnulationl il liven by
l "2,,),, . .. . xN.
This is known as N faclori al, and is U$ually wrillen II! The number
of pc:rmUiations for all numben of Ie lie .. up 10 22 i. liven in Tables
42 and 43 on paje 192.
In &tnera], leller permutations playro an important role in the
prat'licn of Ihe meditalive KabbaliilS. TlIesc pennulations
often chanted very mlK:h like a manU1l in onIcr 10 brinl aboul a
desired of consciousness." A number of sud! tUIS conllin
e)nensi"e tables of such peIIilUtalions."
That which the mouth cannot sfH!ak
This expression is Ilso found in Ihe Talmud."
Assume Ihal a penon wished to pronovllCe all SQoCO possible per-
mutations of !leVen kilen. He wo\lld therd'OIl' have \0 pronoun<:e a
tOlal of 5040 )( 7, or 35,280 lellen. Anumi nl that oould pr0-
nounce tbree Leuen a second. it would take over three boon to Il'cite
them all. Difficul t. oot not impossible.
'VI ate
'"
SEF'ER YETURAH
Table 42. Permutations fOf 7
NumbeTof
letters Permutations
, ,
-
,
2
, d
-
2
1
Ix2><]
-
,

],,2,,]x 4
-
"
,
I " 2 " ) " " x S
-
'20
,
])(2,,),, 4)( 5><6
-
720
,
1 .. 2 "],,.x5)(6)(1
-
""'
Table 43 for'2 leners .
-
.
Number of
Lenen Permutation. N
, ,
"
, ,
"
1
,
"

"
.'
,
" 0
"
,
no 6!
,
'.'"
"
8 40.320 8!
,
362, 880 9!
"
3,628,800 to!
"
)9,916.800
II '
"
479,001,600 12!
"
6,227.020,800 I J!
"
87,178,19 1, 200 14!
"
1.J{)7,674, l68,OOO 15!
"
20.922,189,888.000 16!
"
355,687,428,096,000
!1!
"
6,402.373, 70S, 728,000 L 8!
"
121.645, 100.408,832.000 L 9!
20
2, 432.902,008,176,640,000
,.
"
51,090,942, 1 71 , 7()9,440,OOO
21 '
"
1 , 124.000,127,777,607,6&0,000
22!
'"
If One wishN to pronounce all possible permutations of ei&lll \et-
lers. he would have 10 rttile. IOlal of 40,320 x i, or lellen.
AI the same Bit. Ihis would take thirty hours. For all
practical thi s is outside the realm of normal human capa-
bility. rm, 1e><llhemore SLUes Ihat Ihis is some!hin, Ilial KIlle mouth
cannol speak, and the ear cannot llear.w
The &fer incl udes il here, sintt il is possible \0 pro-
nOUrKe all the permuulions of the Doublts. and apparently,
Ihis was done in SOme techoiques. Mln Ihe next chapter, the text...., 11
be speakinJ oflhe I_I_-e Elementals, whi<:h can be permuted almost
• h;olfbillion ways. At the .... me note as abo"." il would 1m 63 years
10 pronounce all these permutations.
From Table 43, we s« that Ihere are about a sextillion (10") p0s-
sible permutat ions of all 22 leiters of 1he Hebrew alphabet. This is
very clo5oe 10 tile total number of stars in the uni vene.
Thi s univene contains lround a hundred billion (1 0" ) plaxks, each
one with approximately ten billion (101t) stan. A very similar figure
is also found in Talmud." Thus, from the permutations of the
al phabel. a name c:an be formed for C'o·cry Slar in the univene. This
i. in acwrd.lnce with the teachi"lthat every ,tar has In individual
name."
Copyrighted material
CHAPTER FIVE

Copyrighted material
5: 1
'n : 1 " ' :1 1"110111' .. iiiV 0'1111
l-nQ' :p ' y 'y : 0 '] : ' '0
1i"1:n:'11 ,:WVrI ;'111'01:' ;t'tn ,,,1:1;1 ''1: I " :tr1'11
1'11"1\7 ;'ICPVt, un ,111''0 "',
r .. -dYtr £1"m""lo.l$:
HeI! (:I). 1'0.'< N. :UZy;n M,
Clrn (n), Tn (0). Yud f).
Lamnl tJ). Nun (l,!. S<JmU/l (0).
Eyin ("9), nadi ('I). Kuf (P)·
Tllt;r foundatiOll i$
Anger
Ilwugill. mo/ioll.
si$hl. hNn",. IX/lon,
roirilNl. $/tIn/. UH P.
ang", laslf.
This can also interpreleO as temper or qrnsiveneu.
Tasle
'"
Tile Hebrew word here. L '('ifalr, liltnllly means swaIloYo'inJ.
Many comment.ries. interpret;1 to man lastt. '
Thr;.., anribliles do nm h. 1.>'e opposites. They can either be pres-
or but their abs.ence is not the opposite of tlleir prnence.
Thiry are therefore represented by Ihe Elementals, which only
have I .incle sound.
As we Ihe.., QU.uilicl parallel the lwelve months. as_1I
u Iht !"""in siJ.ns of Ihe zodiac. They also have a parallel in Ihe
\wel,-e ,ribes of IsraeL
There are two waYI oforderin& the twelve tribn. The fil'1lt is thai
whkh OCCUl'1l in tile bqinnin& of tile Book of Exodus (I :2-5): Reuben.
Simeon. Levi, Judah. ]ssac:har, Zebu]un, Benjamin. Dan, Naf\a]i.
Gad, Asher. Joseph.'
The fil'1l1 six here are Reuben. Simeon, Levi, Judah, bachar. and
Zebu!un. I re the six sons of Leah in order of their binh.' Then
.n
"
-


§i ..
!





. 2 oS 1
g
.:!
. e
aU
.sU
-
:Jo..<
< %
-
0
e,
,
••
" .! n
• .2.
!, i
'
, OJ
0'
iii
:j&
u :=.
li
,
i





·11
-
-
a .. Ii
,
o.

e -

:> :-

i 0> '



>-< "
.. "

,
-
5
" - -
• ••
, ..
_ 0'

'"
comes Benjamin. Ihe son of Ractlel. Joseph, the oilicr son of Rachel,
was in Egypt, and is therefore not mentioned unlillhe end. Followinl
these Ire Dan and Naft.tli, the IOns of Bilhah, Rachel', handmaid.
11Kn comes Oad and Asher, the sons of Leah's handmaid, Zilpah,
... 'ho "'ffe born after the sons of Bilhah.
A number of authorities list the twelve tribes in Ihis order,'
Acwrdin& 10 this. Joseph's si.,. rom« QUIto be Pi$Ct$ (Dlpm), and
thi. is al..., rdkcted in Talmudic leachinp' (see Table 44).
Other authorities liSI Ihe tribes in the order Orilleir camp$ in the
desen.- Stt filun: 47 on pqc 200, This order ;,.; Judah, Is.w;har,
Zebulun; Reuben, Simeon, Gad; Ephraim, Manancll, Bcl\iamin;
Dan. Asller, Naftali.' On the eastern camp was Jl.Idah, Issachar and
Zebuhm; on the south, Reuben, Simeon, and Old: on the wal,
Ephraim, Manas:seh, and &ltiamin, al>(! on Ihe north, Dan, Ashe..,
and Nafiali. Aocordinl 10 some IUlhorilies. Illis was a1110 the order
of the SIOnes on lIJ.e Urim and Thumim.'
This chanse of order occured after Levi WII liven the priesthood
and ",moved from ordn of the tribes. To complete the twelve,
Joseph was divided into two tribes, Ephraim and Manasseh. This was
in aocordance to Jacob·, blH$inJ. MEphraim ilJId Maoasseh 1halI be
like Reuben and Simeon to me
M
(Gn1esis 48:S).
When the traits I"' in the onler liven in our (Gra) venian, the
tribes ml.l$t be m. tched up with them in the order of the camps .. lbe
division of Joseph, however, is nol considered., and therefore, Joseph
is in the place of Ephraim, and Lev; in the of Mlnasseh. See
Table 4!i.
T. ble 4S The Gill , -enion.
Month Quality Tribe
I
Nissan
S"""h
Judah
Iyar
Thouaht Issachar
Sivan
Action ZebuJun
TamuI
Silht
Reuben
A"
Hearins Simeon

Action G.d
Tishrei Coition
Ephraim (Josepb)
a,,,,,hvan

(Levi)
Kislev Slo:-tp Benj amin
Tevet A_
D"
ShevlI Taste
Asher
"""
Utu&hler Nanali
w.,
E",,"' Lm
M< ... ..,cl.
IIcnj.m,n
SEFEII YETZIIlAH

R<ulx'n
Slfnrofl
Gad
.... 47. TII<, IriMS in I"" d'1<'rI
,,,'
)OO.h
j.",<haf
Z<I>ul un
Tllese 1I"'elve auributr:s alllO """"neltlle twelve of
1M Trtral'llmmaton. Even thou", four leuers can normally be peT-
mUled 24 differen t " ·a)-.. since tWO lelten are tM .. me lIere, tIIis
number is See fi,ure 48.
One bqins willlihe name YHVH. Relllinillj the Y It the betin-
nin" the V is fint placed at Ille end (YHHV). and then immediately
aft .... the Y (YVHH). See fi,ure 49 on paJC 2Q2.
The Y is tllen placed .1 the end. octtin, the first H in the betin-
nin, (HVHY). As before, the middle leiter, wllich is now Ille final H.
is fi nt placed at the end (HVYH). It is tllen placed after tlte initial
letter (HHVY).
The H in tile initial pennu"tion in Ihi. triad (HVHY) is then
placed al Ihe end, lea"in, the V al the lIt,;nninl (VHYH). Apin, lhe
middle leiter, Ille Y. is fint placed lillie end (VHHy)' and then after
the fint leltn (VYHH).
The V is then placed at the end, fi .... 1 H in Ille bqin_
nin, (HYHV). The middle H is then moved to the end (HYVH). .nd
tIIen to the second posilion (HHYV).
Aceordinl \O most aUlhorities. Ihi. i. the order of permulations
of the parallelin, Ille months of the yur. " There
are certain verws tllat aho pertain to Ihese. whCTe Ihe letten of the
poormutal;ons appear a. eilllee the initi al or fin.1 letters of tile
words."
AlloO ..wxiated with thes.o are T""eJve Houses, which Ire the
twelve anlular divisions of the sky_ Stt Table 4S on page 199. The
positionins of the constellations and planets in thl'Se determine tlleir
asuolOlical influence. " Thit division is al so in
Istroiosy·
FiKurr 411 . c,' ... lr of J"r""U/IJfjon. • . lwuu$. IrilHs. ,,,,,,,rh •. ,,,,J . iK'" hit··
m Roo,w 5,,/ .
: r"'y 'llI} Doe.:} y lC,Y_" 0IJI'r.'" te"
:' ''''1 ' ;>\0" r ... "" :.' ," M
F ::tC:,,\ ';'''1 ":11,' ;'1:"\' N :,,\j\l ' Ice: . "" ; I\" ... j" C
- - , - ,-- ,
" ' ::' ,\-=l'l! ;,,!: r;' j'J : " "I: n::."1
. . .
:I:i] ::'::11 1I"n t"=' fI:J :'''' : :1'':"n
: ':P;:j\ i' '','' ""J j\j\k' M;;'j ..............
- . - ,- - ,
:lD' ;;::'C"ll ' ,'\01 , .;":"\ oT'l I')" : n=l!)
: . - ,.-,,-
·.",.,

: ",.:", ' J: ;""li"1'=''tI iI' " ' N,'iI )';,., ..... ,,">-. : .,.: . '"1'"114
- , ,'-" . -,,'
.. rr 49. PtmtUlolioN of rHVH wtd rnrH '" Or
Hlu,.."""". p. ll6. £1 .. 1 ,,,wi ..war orr j,,'rrrltwtst<l It} ,,,, Q/dt.
KubbttlislS. l"d...Jn/ arr lilt ,,"#11...- .. · .... k '" rM pt.", .. ,..ri"". orr
dtri>'td. Iht S4irol . u1ld 0<'1"'" of Pon;"fi"' ,
5:2
:0 ') ,"' : ' ' 0 'n :1 '\ ' ;'I 11lOWD :ntrV O"fltI'
Iml '7ul D'1'D P1C' :i' 'y l'
j 1'1 i AD "1m J"I'll!ll' 11'mlC 1'I'zm il'l i liD
n'I i lie 1'1'crr1 ;u. rrZll"1 1'1'ClT1 '?m ,IT'1V'IJ'1
Iml "'01' 1'I':l"1VC 7ul ,1W"Im 11'cm Iml
J"I'lUll' J1'mn 11' :l"1VC 7w. 1'1'crr1 l1':l"1VC
J"I'nnrI 1'I'1l!lY "1m 11' :l"1V1:l 1'1'1'111]' 7w. 11'01'
:C.,'V .rn'ml 1''1 1m 'v '1}1 "1V r:l"""

HVZ CIrIT LNS (JT=Q (Prv en 'on m)
Tilt;, Ji>undll/i(JM iJ flrr diagonal
TIlt NJI UpfWI' OOufllUU)'
Tht t'Wt flOrtlr"" boundary
TIl .. l'tUr lt1t<w /)cunda,)'
TIll' $fJ1I11r uppn boundary
Th .. sou,h '<IS11'r/! boundary
TIIl'soulh /(]to"" boundary
Till' 14'nl UPI'" bcundary
Til« wnl soulll"" IxNndlU)'
Thl' lWSl/(Jt<'n boundary
Thl' IJOI'lh upper bolUldary
The nor1it " nlt'l"lI boundllry
n. .. norlh I"",,,,, l:!oun/kJry
Tlrry u:lm" (OII/inllally "filii """It" of
And;/ ;s IIrI'J' Ihal are tlli' bndarin of 1M U,,;wrst'.
TIll' twelve Ele"",ntals 1I", said to rdale 10 Ute Iwtlve
boundaries. See Table 46 on pa&e 204. These correspond 10 the
twelve edln of a cube. When a person ustS Ihese !enen in any medi.
tation. lie muSI also concentrate on the appropriate
The orderi,.. here beain. on the east , and then II<leS throu&h the
four primary directions: east, SOUlh, W"t$t., north. This corresponds 10
(eadtin" MWhenever you tum, tum IOward the ri&hL M"
The orderin, of is also the u.me as that of the foor
camps in the dcxrt. " The twelve diqonal boundaries thus """ ,t-
.pond 10 ,he twelve tribes. Ii is for this reason that our (Gill) version
&ive. Ihrtt boundaries for each of the four .ides. These ronespond
to the three tribes in each of the four camps. '·
In each of theoe: four directions, one ftnt cUes the upwud
boundary. then the ri&h( boundary, and then the lower boundary. In
'"
SEfU, 'YETZlRAH
Table 46. Two of the diagonal bound.aries
leiter
Shan Venion Permutation
Tribe
lonl Version
,
east upper
nSI north
YHVH
J",1Ih
,
east nonh east south
YHHV [ssachar
,
east 10_,
eail upper
YVHH
ZebuJun
,
south upper
nSI lower
HVHY
Reuben
,
1101/11\ east nonb UppeT
HVYH
Simeon
Il0011111 lower nonh lower
HHV¥
G.d
,
",-at upper west soulh VHYH
JORph
,
wnllOUlh
west north VHHY
Ley;
,

wnl upper
VYHH
Benjamin

north liPPI"
HYHV
0"

north ... ",SI
south
HYVH
"'''"
,
north Io ... -er
to.llh lower
HHYV
Nl nali
,
,
,
,
,
, ,
,
,
,
Go
j I. TM "",;1100 of thr £/rrnr .. ",/. ''' , ' 1r'/;''1I to bulh ,.,,,in
,'u, ;"",.
lhi s manner, one deKribn kner Bet on each side. This tolit-
$pOocb to Itt. teachine Illal the ... orid was "realed wilh a Bel, this
bein, the finil leUer of the Torah. '1 See fil"re .50.
A "umber of Oiher Ii"" Ihe twelve bo ... ndarin like Ihey
are here, " Other ho ... ·cvcr, LUe I diff.-rent system. They Jive
all the eastern boundaries firs!. Ihen Ihe \"'0 ""main;", no"hem
ones, then all tile western boundaries. Ind finally. the \ ... " remainin,
southern w&eS, " See fl,ur., SI.
The Bilhir fdates !hne I_h'c diagOnals 10 Ihe Tm: of Life.'"
Th.,re i. a one-u.>-one ",]al ion.hi p 11K dillon.) boundar1n
and the di..,onal lineo in lhe T= of Life dia&ram.
ThCiie I_h'c boundaries also correspond \0 Ihe lwelve permuta-
lions of the Tetrqrammalon. The permulalions beJjnnin, wilh Y
rorrnpondin& 10 Ihe east; those beginnin, with Ihe firs' H, 10 the
south: V. to west. and the final H, to the IIOnh."
They extend /Q eternity of eternities
The term, of whieh in Hebll:w is Adq Ad.
hiS alll:ady been discussed (1:5) IS denotinl a rnlm heyond spaee
and time. use of the term hell: would imply thaI the diqonal
boundaries actually e.ltend heyond the Il:alm of spaee and time.
Earlier. when the xfer Yettirah (4: 4) spoke of the primlry
dir«1ions. it did not tlIlithem boundaries. The Il:I5OII why they Ill:
tlIlle<! (,vI'ulim) here is because the)' I ll: used in
,
SUER YETZ!RAH
method of mnliLl.linJ on Ihe "boundarin- of lPlIte. The initiate
meditates on the four IeIten Bel whieh ..,aI lhe uni" ene on four
sides. ..,,,inJthe limils ofthou,ll1.
tI
He also meditatn on the twelve
permUlalions of the Tetragrammaton, whtd! correspond \0 the
dillJOllals. In Ihis manner. he can reach the le,-el where they
extend 10 -elerni ly of elernilies, - beyond the Il:alm of space and
time.
In discussi nJ the t_lve the Bahi . says, '"On the inside
of them is the Tree. -" This is the Tree of Li fe, the IrTll y of the Ten
Sdirot. oonnttted by lhe 22 !etten. The Tree il not inside the twelve
b<xandariel from an earthly poinl of view, since it il external to Ihe
phYl ical universe. It il only inside Ihese boundaries when
from the point at infinity, that has been discuHCd arlie. ( 1:7). Ii is
al this point that all the boundaries are unified.
When I person meditates on the infinity of the dialOllal bound-
aries.. Ile is also able to alonllthe dilJOnal paths in the Tree or
Life. This is importanl. since it is much easie. 10 ascend aIon& the
dillOnallthan l lon,tlle paths.
Boundaries of the UniVf'rsl'
These boundaries parallel the boundaries of the t .... tribes
mentioned in Ezekiel 48. Each of Ihese dilllOnal boundaries relate5
to one of the t ... ,.,lve tribes.
Acrordinl to the Talmud, Ihese boundaries correspond 10 the
t_I.'e pillars upon which the universe rellS." Thil is based on the
vene. - He slOOO up the boundarin of the nllionl, accordi", 10 the
number of the thildll:n of Israel- (Deuteronomy 32:8). The Tllmud
also Il:lues thne 10 the -arms of the universe.-
Instead of - boundarieJi of the the S!>ort Venion
reads. -arms ofthc Universe. -" The obvious allusion is to the verse
(Deuteronomy 33,26-27):
Theil: is none li ke the God of Jeshurun
The Rider of the heaven. is )'OUr Hel!'!'.
Hi. pride il in Ihe o.kieI
A dwelli", is the God of eternilY
And below Ire the Anns of the Universe
He drives tile enemy from before you
And He said , - Dcstroy! -
This venc tX'Curs after the blessin, of the tribes, where M{)5CI
blessa the enlill: nation of Israel. " Allhoualt the verse is s!,!,akin, or
'I' ate
GOO helpi", Ihe hrtleli les in a mundane KnK. il also has mystical
.... vrn .... nes.
M0SC:5 tqins by callin, God, Rider oflhr hcavnlS. The word
(;on), do5rly rclaled 10 /PIaI'kaI:a (:g;rc), Ihc mystical
.... C thaI is Ihr ew:noe of lhe epaience. The corapl of
involves tra,'dinl and kav;n. one's nalural place. " 'NMn
says thaI God Mrides" Ihr hcav.:ns. it means thaI He aves His
II.Ilural Rale where He is absolutely WIknowable and inconceivable, and
allows HimKlfl .... be visuali=!. in a mystical vision.
As Ihc ven<: continurs. thi, takes plact throu&h Ihc $ties kno'4n as
SlrdchaJcim. This lerm always refffS t .... Ihc tWl) Sefinrt, Neuach and
Hod . .... hich are the Sefirot invol"ed in propbel'yand impiJation.'"
It thrn says, "A d .... ellin, (mt'anah) is Ihe God af eternity." As
discussed earlier (I:S). the .... ard maon (and indio"e a level
above space and time, the "place of the
The word for bett is Kedem. wbid! ", .. aUy indicates
Keler." The Hebe. word for Cro<o.n, Ketcr (vo) also comes from Ihr
TOOl KaJar meaning 10 It is lhrou&h Ihc attribute of
Krtcr or- Krdtm (eterniTy) that God e •• ;:c)iIlpo ...... all spiIte and time.
It is bel ....... this that there u in the Universe." These
Ire the infinities involvi", the twelve dialonal bou.ndaries.
On Ihe highest levd, ... e conceive of God IS bei", lOWly
divan;nl from all space and lime. This conceplion involves I state
af consciousness thlt penains nei ther to perception nor to
non perception. On I lower le"el, " .. e woe Him as Ihe one .... ho defines
SPlIce Ind time, as the of the U niverse. This involves a stlte
of consciousness pereeivinl NothinlIle5S. On I stiD 10lOW we
s« God as beilll beyond the bou.ndaries of the universe.
ThUs. ih pel'SQll wishes 10 experience GOO, he must bcain It the
lower level and Wl)rk his way upw;o.rd. He Iherefore bq1ns wilh the
Marms of the contempiati", 1M infinily of space in the
\ ... ..,h·e diagonal boundaries. Only aner Ihis can he reach Ihe level of
Dwcllilll is tile God of ( temily." where Ile conceives God IS tM
"Pllce of tile Uni , ·ene." Finally, ho_ver, Ile mUSI altain a concep-
tion of God IS beinl totally divorced from spa« and time. He
sees Him as tile of the who merely uses all depic-
tions as I means throusb "" hieh He can be conceplualized.
A very important element in Ittaininl the mystical experience is
the ncpt;on of the Kif. When a person sees him..,lf a. nothin" then
his Klfbcromcs transparent to the Divine. Commenti"' .... n 1M vene,
"from under!1le Anns oflhe Univene," the Tllmud states thaI I per-
son mun himself like he don not exisl."" Throusb contem-
plati". the infinit>es of the universe, one can nullify the 1:10.
SUER YETZIRAH
Tn si).l1ifu;anl leachinl. the T.lml,ld Slales Ihal.
spiri l (n.adt) depends On siormwind (w"""lIj ... and
slormwind hanp from Ihe arms ofGod.M).J This is also huo:d on the
verse. "From under Ihe Arms of Ihe Univn'Soe." The slorm"';nd
( .... ·arall). however. WIIS linl manifeslion of Ezekiel's vision, IS
he says, Ml looked, .nd a slorm"';nd rominl 01,11 Of lhe
(Ezekiel 1;4)." The sturmwind reTales 11,1 Ihe stormy Slale uf c0n-
sciousness thaI pr«cdes the true e"perK""", .... hich ;. called
MSpi ril" (Ruacll).
The Talmud siales that lhe state or Sa'arall. which is the pteway
10 Ihe mystical experience, depends on the Atms of the Univese. One
allain. Ihis state .... hen one mediUlles on Ihe infinilies of the dilJOl1.Il
boundaries and the permUlalions of Ihe Telrqrammalon os'lOCialed
.... ith
In lhe lui he,.." ... e Itt thaI the onkri"l uf the Iwelve di'lonal
boundaries beains wilh Ihe eaSI and ends with Ihe nonh. Since Ihe
l.st directiun upon which one medilates is the nonh. Ezekiel ...... Ihe
"storm ... ind rominl from Ihe
The Sllle of "Slormwind," I . .... ell n lhe "1"'11 doud. and nasb·
inl fi,..," seen by Ezekid .,.., the rorco of evil Husb (Klipalr),
which must be b,..,.ehed one can enler inlO Ihe
The pa»ale in Deuteronomy Iberefo,.., ooncludes. "He drives the
enemy from befure Si""" after conlemp/atinllhe "Arms uflhe
Univerv," one enoounlel1l the enemy-Ihe K/ipah-MO!es bad 11,1
pn;>millC' Ihal God would drive Ihi. fu," . .... y and allow une 11,1 enler
unharmed."
In Ihe urnl Venion. the readin& he,.., in Sefer Vdzirah is
"Hei&hls uf Universe." Some commenUlries SUIte that these
are Ihe "Arms of Ihe Universe.- "
The term. "HeiahlS of the Universe: 0CC1J11I Ih,.." limes in scrip.
11,1,..,. In Jarob's blessinllu Joseph, he If1IInlS him. "Ihe desire uf the
Hei&hlS Universe" (Genesis 4!U6). Moses li kewill<' blcsllC'd lhe
of Joseph wilh. "Ihe ITUsu,.., of Ihe Heiahts of the Universe"
(Deuleronomy JJ:H).>O
The Zohlr $Illes Ihal IheK Hei&bls Ire ,..,llied to the feminine
principle in crealion, esptti.Uy 11,1 tbe Sc:firab uf Malkhu\." It is
Ibm"'" medilllion on Ihe I" .. elve infinite tines of the universe Ibat
une can enter into Malkhut and beain the dimb up the Tree of
life.
The t....,l'·e dillunal boundaries are Ibe,..,fOK like lransmission
lines. throu&b whiCh c,..,al;ve eneraY flows inlO lhe uni""l1Ie fn;>m
twelve diqon. l patin in Ibe Tree of life. As such. these infinities Ire
inlerface Mlw«n the physical and the lf1llnKendenUlI.
'I' ate
5:3
,'tI ') ,'? : ' ' 0 'n :' '\ ' ;'I J"fOll)'!I ;nJ:IV 0'1"11'
l"'cm pm tpprl f1'1O' :p '1 '11
'"
c>ViM '''11 0'1" ",Iml ,."V 0'111 O:"l!l 'VI
::1!1j?ll "'Dl 1"1:1 C'l':"IlIJ 117V 0'1V ;UP!!
T,.,(,/,'f'
II VZ ChTY LNS MQf;Jr; en "'" m)
Tir", /Oundation is [tlral}
II .. rngTa..-d tMm. carwd th<'m. ptrmulM Iltnll.
"'ri$lred (h,m, and rran4«mM them,
AIIQ will! IlIml lit formed
Iwri.", CQlUleilatiQI1$ ill lb.,
mQlltJu in liI(' tN'
and null¥' In Iht' Sow/.
mall' and f .. mal ...
5:4
0'0'IKn -,w ;t"tl C"'W:I rnlno '\:'1/ 0'117
"l m7l' !I";'V C'llKll .,'run II:T1C
:0'1"' • ."
T .. -rlw rotISrei/ariolU;n 1Ir,
(rIel!. til .. Ram)
Taunu (Shor. III .. BIlI/)
(ri,min; (T.-umim. tit, rwilU)
Call(" (S<mall, tilt Crab)
Uo (An, lilt' Lion)
VirgQ (&til/air, III, Virgin)
Libra (Ma: lUlyim, tlr, Scales)
Scorpio (Akrov. l/r .. Soorpioll)
$ugif/tJrilU (KnJlel. Ilrt' Arch")
CaINicorn (Gedi, tI, .. Kid)
Aquarius (!NIl. IIII' War..,. Dra"-n)
PiKa (Da$ill , III .. FiJh).

"

o

T
.
h
l
e

4
7
.

H
e
b
«
=
,
.

I
U
l
U
r

m
o
n
t
h
s

t
M
i
.

r
o
m
.
'
s
p
o
n
d
e
l
l
«
S
,

.

M
o
n
t
h

E
q
u
i
v
a
l
e
n
t

I
A

I
'

l
S
i
,
"

I

A
n
,
e
l
o

N
i
n
a
n

M
a
r
c
h
-
A
p
r
.

S
a
m
a
e
l

U
r
i
e
l

A
r
i
e
s

J
y
a
r

A
n
i
e
l

I
m
r
i
e
!

T
a
l
l
r
o
s

L
a
l
t
a
l
i
d

S
i
v
a
n

M
a
y
-
J
u
n
e

G
a
n
s
h
a
r
i
s
h

T
z
a
f
a
n
i
e
l

P
a
n
i
d

T
a
m
i
l
:
/
;

J
u
n
.
e
-
J
u
l
y

C
a
d
n
i
e
!

T
a
r
i
e
l

c
.
=

Z
u
r
i
e
l

A
.

J
u
l
y
-
A
u
,
"

B
l
I
l
'
l
I
t
i
.
,
1

"
"

B
a
n
l
k
;
"
'
1

E
L
u
l

A
l
i
I
-
-
S
e
p
t
.

A
k
l
l
n
i
d

"
I
R
i
e
l

V
i
r
a
o

C
h
a
n
i
e
l

T
i
$
h
r
e
i

S
e
p
t
.
.
(
k
l
.

B
a
r
a
k
i
e
l

T
z
u
,
;
,
,
1

L
i
b
r
a

T
l
u
r
k
l

O
c
t
.
_
N
o
v
.

r
.
m
a
r
i
d

K
a
b
r
i
e
l

S
c
o
r
p
i
o

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

K
i
l
l
e
v

N
o
y
.
-
D
e
c
c
.

O
.
b
r
i
d

A
d
o
i
e
l

S
q
,
i
n
a
r
i
u
.

M
a
d
u
n
i
,
,
)

T
e
,
.
"
,

D
e
c
.
-
J
a
n
.

G
.
b
r
i
e
l

T
u
f
i
e
!

C
a
p
r
i
r
o
m

S
h
a
o
i
e
!

S
h
U
l
l

J
a
n
.
-
F
e
b
.

U
r
i
,
,
1

Y
a
T
i
e
l

A
q
u
a
r
i
u
s

G
a
b
r
i
e
l

>

A
d
a
r

F
e
b
.
-
M
a
"
,
h

I
k
l
'
l
l
k
h
i
e
l

S
u
m
i
e
l

P
i
s
e
n

R
u
m
i
.
,
l

'
A
«
o
n
j
i
.
.

L
o

l
I
u
i
<
l
4
1
6
.

1
4
1
.

;

5:5
non Il'tI JO'} "WV O'l"
:"1( lUtl r,oj ]'1VTT '"W1'I :ll(
Trw/or mOn/1is ill tllr , .... ,
NiJ$lllt, i}'Q.'. Sil'(11I,
1IIm"z, Al: £/,,1.
Tisllte;, ehnh<an. Ki.J!""
Tf'Wt, Sh ... ·(J/. Adal'.
'"
The to tile zodiac are sho .... n in Table 47 on p,&ae 210.
Fi,ure S2 shows the zodiac as it appeared in the 1720 edition of
Tzural HllArn:.
, ,
m SErER Y£TZlkAH
5:6
0'"1' '111:' :t:li'n t;I!)l.:J O')'W "WV 0':11'.'
l'i" ;r'\/:llW"J::I '111:' ' .nV
:"lI"It) :1:li'
Twrl".. dir«lDr$ ilt "",I
1Mlt and /tmak
T'ht lOW hllltds. lilt I_1M.
lilt Ilro
gall bladd". tht i ltlnlina.
,ht Ii ,,", Iht
tht ki'lflh, ,11£ Sp/« II ,
The intestines
In Hebrew, the word here il CkJkki". This usually denotes the
small intesti ne. but ;1 can also include the intestine or ooIon.
In other venion. , intlu.d of DQkbfl. Ihe Serer YelZirah usn the
term MaJSaJ or IItmsns. Ordinarily in Hebnoic literature. Ibis does
nol denote a human orpn. The lentl usually refen to the Omuum
or the third stomach in rumina!io, (cud-chcwin&) animals
weh IS taltk ." See fi gure SJ on pa&e 213. This orpn is also called
the putlmum, in Iongitlidinal folds are IlTlInsed like Ihe leaves
in a book.
Acmrdin"o, nl,lmbC'r of rommentann. Ihe Manas <koOla the
stomach in man." In a number of places, the midrash implies lhal
Ihe {unclion of lilt MaMIU is 10 Mpind
M
food."
ACC(lrdi", to the substitution in the GI1I Version here, ;t would
Ippu.r thatlhe analoJue of the in min i.the omlll intestine.
This is also supponed by I number of aUlhorities." This would be
in qrem>ent with the Kabbalisl$. since lItt'Ordi"l 10 11Iem, the 110m-
;teb is the
The KQrkeban
The lerm Ki;wIt;Iba" i. nKKt oftcn used 10 denote the linanl in
fowl," In the Talmud and Midrash, however, thi. term i. QCC ... ion-
aUy if I1Irdy uK<! 10 denote 1 humin orpn, u,ullly idenlified with
the of food.
M
"
,.
" em
R"m<:n
101
" " 3
Aboma,um
' ,Il >I"",,,,,h
5J. Thr fOllr Jlom«lor;n " ruminam.
'"
M.",,,
Om''''n'
3<<1 ...
Ik1 11' ''1><0'

cnd j,I"m ..
The Zohar dearly idenlifies the J<iJrl:£ban as ,he and
Ibis opinion is sham! almost uni\"crsall y by all 1,,<: r Kabbal i.u."
Other commentaries identify Ihe Kr:xkdKJn with variOU5 differm,
inlemal orpnl. Some say lhal i, is lite esophq,UI." Others say thai
il i. the omall intesline." Still another Opinion has that it i. lIIe
rolon." Some c'"en SIIy that;1 is lhe
The Kivah
The Ki.ah is also an "rpn usually associated wilh animals_ In
ruminant •. il is the fourth tromM' h, known as the rna'" or abomuum.
In calves, ;1 is also known "' Ihe baa • • in"" il conl.in. the
,.
'"
SEfU. YETZI RAH
makin, &lands. " Accordin, 10 some oommcnlariC'$, Ihe Kiru
i. the IIO<nach." O\hen identify it .... ilh Ihe intestine." Another op;"·
ion hu that il i. lhe wlon."
In animals. tile ",IS part oftbe offerin, pven 10 pri esll,
as Ihe TOflll Slales, MThey IlIal1 ,;ve \0 the prieS! the shoulder,
the two cheeks, I nd the (Deuteronomy II:J). Mlimonides
states Ihal the reason for lhil is because the Ki.ah ;1 the finl
Imonl the di&cSl ive orlanl. and this opinion i. echoed by the
KJlbhai i'il." Accordin, 10 this, the anaJo,ue in man would be Ihe
(wpll. ,ul.
The Talmud and lohar, apparently leach thallhe main
(unclion ofthc Ivah in man is 10 li«p." Thil is .1110 reneeted
in Serer Yellirah (5:9). This would inruQlle an orpn of &Iandular
rtalUrc, possibly the pancreas. Sianificlol1y. an early MidlTSh am. ·
buIes \0 the Ki N , • of
One reason why tlte K;YQ miaht be associated with sleep i.
in animals it is tlte orpn that diJests milk. The human anl-
que may Ilso be associlted with milk. and milk is known 10 induce
sI",p." 1"11<: Talmud also SUtes thil in r;enera!. eatioS brinp OIl
sI",p."
It is also pOSSible thlt the Kork£ball and Ki'"Q Ire not human
orpns I' all. This would meln that use is made of them only when
the Ye1zira.h is used with rel"ion to animals.nd birds. By mak-
in, usc: of these orpns., one may C1"'"eate an l.JI.imal Or bird ."her than
• human. This miaht have been the technique Ihll the Talmudic:
sar;es used 10 crelte I prime calf.
5:7
lIIii' 1 ;m>17j. ';"1 roM ,."'0.,
O"'Wj. ;T,tl o;n "ll" ;n) ;n Inrt "1ro ,'''
::"upn '" tl'1Il:::l f C' ;"1l":::1 10'l1
"1ro ,.., ,t:'i'l ' \' .".,) '\ 1''''0..,
:"Il17:::1 cTIlV:::I ."..,. 0<1:::1 11'1 ;n:::l :"II 11111'1
::"I:::It.,n "'01 t:'1Il:::l .M')o> 1'('''''''
;n:::l ;n 11I"ll" "1ro ,.., '''i'l 1'''':-0 '1 1''''0.'
"'l" :"Iltl':::I J1' 01 c'?IV:::I 0:"1:::1 1Y\
::"I.:It? ll "1 "'D
Inl" Ifd! (:V kill6 OIW sprech
and 1ft d """,,n II) il
And combill«l ",ith dfl()/he
And ",ill, I" mt /oImN
Arits in I"t
NWan in Year
And righ' jiJQl in SoIII
tJJUl
madf Ifif" VdV N klll6 a_ IhlNghl
And 1ft bound d rn:M·n ta it
And 1ft combill«l alU' ... ilh GfI()/he
ANi .... ilh Ihtm Ht ji:w11U'd
Tauf1I.I ill Iht Ullillf"r$l'
[par in Ytar
And Iht right kMnt}' ill tht Soul
md/t dlUi fi' ''Wlt
Ht m(Jdt IlIt Inl" Lwin (tJ king Ol"eT motian
And Ht beulld d """'·11 ta it
And Ht rombillfd ant ''';1'' IlII(J/he
And .. ·ilh Ih/om Ht ji:w11U'd
Gtmin; in Ulli.-
Si'",,11 in Iht Yt (Jr
Alld tht Itfl foot ill tnt Soul
ma!t and fi' mtJlt.
5:8
"Wi" 'n fnloI
J1:T1C' VI ;n JllVl iro i?
::niJll "01 1'.'lID r.o> i'l nero
JlliYl iro r, -.t1VI ;w'1lt'.':l '0 /l'II( Y,n.i
w'?1;11 0"1'it( c:"I:l iYl ;n
'UI
iYl ;n l'iYl iro r, i t/
l
71 ;'1'.')11l:1 ' . rmt
"'D ' '1 0"I1V:l 7nKl
::np11 'U1
'"

'"
SEI'ER Y£TZ.I IlAH
1/1' mad .. Ihl' IntI" eMf (n) king 0''" siSirl
And HI' bourrd II CTuwn 10 II
And lie rombintd DIU' .... ilh ""Of II"
And "'itn 11"", 1/1' p mtd
CaM" in lire U"/1W1l'
Tamu; in Ihl' Yror
And tire right /rand in III .. Soul
moll' alUi kmall'.
HI' mlJdl' IIII' 1m" (c) king 0""' ht'llring
And fi e /xNnd a m)W1I 10 it
And III' combi1lft! 0fU' ".'itn anot""
And ",ilh Ihem III' fiwmttJ
in 1M Urri,'n'S('
A. in lire y""
And Ihl' Idl kidlU',. hI 1M Soul
mali' and jl'mll/I'
HI' made 1M 1m" Yad (» Icing 0l'f'T action
And III' bound II ("I'OWn 10 it
A"d III' rombinNf OM "'ilft ",,«lin
And "'ill! tit .. ", HI' formt<l
Vi.g<> In lire lftrlvcrst'
£ /14/ in rhl' Ynrr
And Ihl' left hand if! Ilrl' $cui
mall' and kmail'.
5:9
lVi" 17'0'0 ro . ., llVot ,,"0;"1
071V:l D"ltl<1J o;"I:l "I)' \ :11:1 m Itl"l)' l 1m ,,?
"tit Vlll:l ;'1"'10'\ ;om:>:! ..,vrn
l!11:n "U"I:I ,,? "Wi" r1'"tI ' J n11't Tim;,
/1'1' :';)'0::1 !l17nl c'?1V:l ::IVJI 0:"1::1 "U' \ ;"11::1 :1,
n'IN ,,"D.l :;'1::1,.,11 "1:11 "'l::l
1117j? 0.1.:1 1:n m::l ;"II 111m VU , ,, ,ti l" :tJ't'J ' 0
'1:11 VIIl:! ;"1117::1 +'0:11 c&"V::I
IIf Ihf InUT Lamed ('» ki'lg coer coiliOtt
And H, bound" crown /0 it
Alld III' rombinni one .. ilh Il1I00h ...
A"d ,,'illl tlwm Ill' formni
Libra in Ihe
Tisllre; in IIII' Yl'<lr
And the gall bJadd ... in lire wut
male "nd femalr.
HI' made lire Inur N"" (lJ king 0_ smnl
Alld lie bound a ,,"0'..,1 /0 it
Alld He oombin/'d om' ... ilh aflOlhu
And wilh them Ill' [ormni
Scorpio /n Ihl' Urr;W'rn'
ChnJmlll in Ihe Yt'ar
And lire ;runtin, in tire Sou/
mal .. Qlld frmale.
HI' modI' (" .. Int" Samah (c) Icing 0'1'('1' sl«p.
And Ill' bound a t'roK-'" /0 II
And III' rombj"f'd."" ""illl alWfiler
And "'th Ihem He formni
Sogittariw i n Ihe Ulli,'('I'sl'
Kisl .... jn rhe t ..... ,
And Ihe Kivalr in Ilrl' Sou!
mall' and fornalI'.
5: 10
''''PI '11
co"p "l 0;'1::1 om :"It:! m J''m "1nj f>
'"
':11 ;'Utl'::t mtrl
Wl)'1 1ro "11l'pl :"Ic>V,:I ' y J"I1r( 1"0.,
;'Ill:'::t c"nV:l ", C;'1::t "tTl ;'l1::t ;'II
mK l"tl:1 ::"I.:Ij.,ll "1:11 t:>'l:l
0'11 C:"I:l "tTl m:l ;"II wm "1ro r, ll''I' ' i''ITW'::t '1'
11011711 'Ji'It)\ :"Il'C::t iilfl tnW:J
::1DrI,n r'n::t P-W ;tClI'1 ;0"'11 rll:l
,
'"
SEFEII; nTZJIlAH
lit madt Iht Eyi" fp) ki1l.f 0,," {Jfl8"
And lie bQu."d Q m;JOI'/f 10 il
And Ill' comb/liN 0/1' .. 'i11! fllt/Xlru
And wilh fir"" lit' pmN
ClIIJrirorn ill lilt'
ilt Ilrt Y<"I>r
And Ilrt' Ii_ in Ii" Soul
malt turd ft malt .
/{r 1M 1m" TIdl ('I) ki", ow, UUlt'
And 1ft bow"d Q (TOtO'II 10 it
(lild Ill' rombinnJ OlIO' wilh aMI""
And wilh thtm 1ft /ormtd
Aquarius /tl Iltt'
in lilt YNr
And Int KorkrlJan i ll Iht'SouI
malt and jnnalt'.
lit' madt lilt' 1miff' K,if(p) kittg 00ff laughtv
And lit bound II '"""II 10 it
A"d Ill' rombilltd oot' I+'illl Q/IOthv
And wilh IlItm lit form,.}
l'iKQ in Iltr u" i....v
Adw in tlrt Ytar
And Ilrt $plN" j" t/lt Seu!
mal" Ilnd jmullt,
lit madr thtm "'kill Irt)<lllir
lit IlrTtlflltd tI._ likl a waI'
lit WI thtm up fikl a ballit.
There are several varianr readinp fOllnd ;l\lhe ditTell'''! vel'l';ons and
'The major ones are liven in Table 48 OJ! pqe 219.
In Ihis ven ion, the Ki."h is wilh sleep. Ihe liver wi lli
I"lfr, and the spleen wilh lauahter. The; u.me """""'Ilion is found
in 1M Talmud."
Here _ thai 1M sians of the zodiac are I ssociated ..,jlh thr
t .... elve Hebrrw lunar monlhs, IlIther Ihan .... ilh tM position of the
Sun, as in Weslern aslrolosY. The assiJnment I'Iere approximates 11'111
of Wmem QlmlocY. but is more accurale from I "-bbaliSl(:
viewpoinl.
If aile wishes 10 Ittain a deep undentandin, of the siJnificancc:
of Ihe IlSlrolo&ial sian •• one must contemplale lhe pllllems of sta ...
lI'Ial form n ch one. As one pzes alll'lese stellar al11l)"l, nol only does
CUp! ... n ...
'"
Table 48. Various "enions of the or the .
G. "","'
.... '
Sudlo'
"mU'
Nloun
-"
[li,llI)
-"
li,llI liahl
,
AM R. fOOl
R. haM
liVff
liver
R. lllnd
, ', ..
,-,
.. ] ,-, he.nn.
hunn,
T.u",s R. kidney
L h.M
p" p"
L h.M
Siy.n
_ ...
( ..... 111
-"" -"
-"
,
Oemini
U_ U_
_.
spL."
U_
Tamlll
liahl
[sptttb]
-ishl
specch lUI.

R. IIInd
U_ U_
"' .....
m_
M hean,..
("'''"]
heari,.. om


""
Lki.dney R. kidney R. ki.dne)" R. ki.dney R. kidney
"'"

[coilinn] aclion ..
_ ..
Vi .... L hand L kidney L kidney Lkklney L bdney
,
Tishm
coilinn [actinn] coition coilion !auahle,
u'"
."
he.
""""""
korl<eban livn
""""".
-"
[molion]
om."
_ ..
lhouahl
,
S<Oipio inltsline

kiyah
"'"'"
.....
Kisltv
"'"
[. naer)
"'"
"0'
coilioft


ki.-.h
."
R. lllnd R. hand
."


[1l"",1n]

Lauahlt1"
"'"
,
Capricorn Ii"", ..-
m .... •
... "
w"
[\I>Oi.lah1]
"""P'
om."
,
Aquanus -_.
kivall
R_ fOOl
R. fOOl
"'"'"
<ok,
luahlt. [sIcop)
Jauahlt'
""
..
,
""'"
• ,1.."
-"' .
U _ U_
'"""""
The lnIiu or< _ listed
.. plirilb- ioa U", SI>orI v ........ ""I or< ,; ..... by 1M
Raavod. no. O<drri .... __ . i, 100004;" H. Poooooll ....... ",i"r ""","III-
boot lor ioa\<1rlla..,. liver """ ............ 1 """ .... ri." ooitioll and WIt. KII:MI
4:1' ..... . ... I ... CIftkri ... b ... i Mlftd '" ...... ' ... op ..... lllo<>u&lU.· lor .....
·,"""sItt. _. 1a .. 1" .... •
,
This '" t
io. ill alto HOd by _ in "",.. lI. i_,., 11: 16.
,
SaMio U . Alto ... U. , ...... 8, Iocrc. n;,. ...... onIcriaf; is '-"" ;. the
""'" V....", ill ,lie S:ll. W";-'" \ha. i ..... _ f""" Sudia. n.;,
ordcri .. _ 0110 -.I by a..bJnooO 7)0. RabIO fficur Rot .... lOb. """ by
RoNol Y_TulOC:. in Slwirir 11a.""" n-H..a.J .. :I4b.
,
SIll", K_ II lIP. 19s,"
s.Ef'E1I. YETZIRAH
49 Signs and of In. rodix
Zodiac lnnuences Planetary lnnuences
Si", RemairKkr Pland
0 Canoer 0
Mercury
1 Uo 1 Moon
2 Virso
,
Satum
) An.,
)
Jupiter

Taurus

M,.
S a..mini S
So,
,
Libra
,
Venus
,
Scorpio
,
Sa,ittarius
,
Capricorn
10
Aquari us
11

tile picture of tile si,n emel'le. but one also pins insi&hl into its inner

In aeneral, il was fOrbidckn 10 actually picturn of the fi,.
r.,prnented by the .,,,, .. ,, In ancienl tima. the mu-
inB of .uch piCtures actually led to the worshi p of these sians as
IO(Is, '" To draw the stars alon." or even 10 1lOnn«1 them with lines
SO a. 10 make their p.allems re<:OJIIizablc, however, is pennitted.'"
For the purpo§O: of contemplation. the pictures and diagrams
found in mOSI astro!o&icallexts are neu 10 u5tlcu. In5lcad, "'" must
lum to Ihe wrilinp of Ihe On., of the best descriptions of
Ihe datin, from the second century. is found in
f'lolcmy'l "/masur. and this is qUOted in ancient HeblTl< manu-
scripts." [ ha"e used Ptolemy's tables in construct in, the diqrams
of the constellations.
fie made them Ji/u- a trough
The constellations are said 10 be like a 1m"'" becau5t thooy eh .....
n<"l spiritualsustenanoe down to the physical ,,·orId. The months are
like a wall. The paTU of the body an: involved in a constant state of
war. as discussed later (6:3).'"
Besides his time of binh, I person' s name also plays an impOr.
lanl rok in determi nin, 'Slrolo&ical si".. .. [n Order 10 <kicrminc tbis
,
'"
one must wri lt I"" I"'l'$On', name: and the of his
mother in Hebl't'W characters. 1e1lfTS muSI tilton be added up, so
as to determine the nummcal value ofbolh 1U.mes."
To determine the sian 0( the zodiac, OM mUlt eul ofT
and u.kc 1M remalndeT. Thll is. one must divide the abo"" J\lm by
.,,-e!ve, and dClnminc lhe mnlinilcr. This is used to detnminc lhe
lip of 1M zodiac."
To determine the planetary one mILl! cast off JeVcns.
Like bcfOK. one mUlt divide bytc"'cn. and only the remainder.
This is uKd 10 determine lilt: appropriate plane!. NOie Ih.JoI in 1M
ubk, 1M order of the p1aMU II that of Saturday niahl. In
Ihis il the bc'ainnilll of the fiB! day of tlH: .. 'CCk. and
hella. the lim pmod. of ",".!Jon.
This metllod can I'rIOfe .... ily be understood ir"'l: take In cum-
pic. AHUIIH' till( • ptf'SOII'l name: il "milam (1n"QII) and his
mother's name is Sarah (:n.). Maid", UK of the nuTTKTical Ytiue for
t'Kh letter, .. -e lee thai Abnham Ius. numerical value of 248, willie
thaI for Sarah is 505. Addin, lilt .'"''' 1oarlher, lhe finll sum is
7S3.
To determine the Ii.." of the zodia(:, ,,-e m"" divide by
yiddi", 61. with I n:mainder of nine. ConSlllii ... Tlble 49 on pqe
220 • .." fi nd 11,11 Ibe IP1IropOale .ian i. Capricorn.
Si milarly. 10 delennine Ihe pllnel, .. ·c divide 713 by seven. "J"1N,
qUOlienl i. 107, w;th a n:ma; nder of four. We thu. find that Man
will exert a stron, influence on I named Abrabam. who is tbe
son of Sarah.
Also impOrtant arc Ihe 28 "campsw of Ille Di vine Pll'ience. COlle-
spond,n, 10 tbe 28 dl ys of the lunar month." Tbe Ien, lh or lhe lunar
month is 29 dl)"" 1 2 houl"$. 264) seronds (29.S lOS9 days)." This is
Ihe period dun ... "'hich tile Moon IOeIlhroop all of ilS pbases.
IH-sides Ihis, Ihen: il l1so the .Klcn:11 monlh. Ihe lime duri.,.
'lll'hidl the Moon paues Ibrou&h I II 1_ lv( .ips of the zodiac;, Thi.
period is 27 day$. 6 hotJrs. 780 xconds (27.2S902 days). Thil il lhe
period duri.,. which lhe Moon n:voh"n l round the earth.lnd n:luml
10 its oriainal posilion " ';lb reprd 10 . find Iur.
The 1"lI.Ir monl h i. Ion",r lIu,n me monlb. The reason
for Ibi. is bn:a1,llC., in or<kr to c:ompkle • lunar monlh. the Moon
nol only pass thl"O\lab the l....:lve ...... oflM zodiac, bul il must
also oo:eupy lIS posilion ill rclalion 10 the Sun. Durillilbi.
monlh. however. the Sun ilKlf hu 1d\".IDCed Ibl"O\l&ll 1M zodiac.. The
hllUlr month i. IheltfOO'e IoI1J1e1" than lhe $i4crt:Il IIIOIIlh by • flC\or
of ono: t_lfth. Moon lherd"ore PIIl8elthroua,h eadI or 1M I .. "h·e
siam of the zodiac in 2 da)"S, 6 hours. I86S Kronds (2. 271S8S
da ys).

m S£FER I'ETZlkAH
A lime \0 be born
It time \0 planl
.... time \0 kill
A lime 10 wreck
A l ime 10 "'"Up
It lime of mournin,
A time \0 throw siones
A lime 10 embrace
A lime \0 0«1t
A time to safc,uard
A lime 10 tear
A lime 10 be still
A lime to love
A lime of war
and I lime 10 die.
and I lime \0 uproot.
and I lime to Ileal.
and. time 10 bu.ild.
and. time 10 Lau&h.
and I lime of dandllJ.
and I lime \0 ho.rd stones.
and I time \0 !.hun.
and I lime 10 lose.
and a time 10 discard..
and a time 10 sew.
and a time 10 $peU:.
and a time 10 hlle.
and .1. lime of pea«.
T:.bIc I. n., 2l! and thei, ",,,,,,,;al<d
, .
A lime to be bom (seed)
2.
• time \0 die (desolat ion)
J.
A lime \0 plan! (seed)
••
a lime \0 uprool
(desoluion)
s.
A lime to kill (de.llI)
••
I lime \0 Ileal (life)
,
A l ime 10 wreck (death)

I time \0 build (life)
9. A lime to thro .... stones
(pover1y)
"
a time to hoard stones
( ... ullb)
"
A time 10 lose (poverty)
"
• lime \0 _10 ( ... eallh)
"
A lime to nnbra..,., (......,.,)
"
.. 10 sh ... n ("'&lions)
"
A lil\lC' 10 SlIfeluard (J;race)
".
a lime 10 ditcard
( ... &lineu)
"
A lime 10 be slill (wisdom)
".
a lime 10 speak
(fooli5hness)
"
A lime 10 sew (wisdom)
20. a lime 10 lear
(foolishneu)
"
A lime of ..... r (""ar) 22.
a lime of peace (pelce)
2J.
A lime 10 hale (war)
".
a lime 10 love (peace)
2S.
A lime of mo"'T1Iinl
( . ... bjuption)
26 .. of dall<'inl
(dominam:e)
"
A lime 10 WU1) (subj ... plion)
28. a lime 10 laush
(dominance)
m
Besides lite 28 da)'$, tlte si<.kreaJ month can also be divided
inlo 28 equal parts. Each one of these is one of the Moon's
The moon pasS('s litmus./! each of;15 camps in 23 houn.,
1310....,.,nd •.
The 28 camps pandld Ihe n mentioned in Ecclesias-
tes. '" See Tables 50 and!i1 on pale 222. These are related 10 the
seven Qualities COrJapondi"l 10 Ihe Doubles. as discussed
above (4:2-3). See Table 52 on page 224.
Tile 28 camps are associated with lite Iwelve siBllS aflhe zodiac
Ihn')Ush tile 42 Name, given above (":14). Sec Table S3 on
paBe 224. Thi. name i. oomhined with the letters of the Te1raaram-
malon in lhe manner shown in fIgure 54 on page 22S. Thi. yields a
IOLll of 168 lellers, or six for each of Ille 28 camps.
The 168 letten can also be divided inlo twelve VOUJlS. each con-
.i.,i", of 14 kuen. Each of these groups lhen rort'ftponds \0 a spe-
cific sian of lhe zodiac. u Ii"en in Tabk 54 on paae Ii i. Ihoe
leners thaI an: dominant"" tile Moon passoes throush each nf the
twelve sians.
Also associaled with each of the twelve sians is a permutation of
tile names YHVH and Adonoy ('TIll). By meditatin, on these rombi-
nations, IS well as the derivatives of the 42 l.cIter Narm, one can
pin knowle<iJe of things thai "ill hlppen in the desiJnated times.
St-e figure on page 226.
The 28 Mtimes" of Ecclesiastes can be di"ided into two groups
of 14. One grOup ronsist. oflhe good lime., while the other consists
of lhe evil timn .. The 14 gOO<itimes Ire said to come fmm the 14
leiters ofYHVH Elobenu YHVH:
YHVH ELHYNU YHVH
One Ihen takes tile lener. which in the Ilphabet comes IfieT each
of these 14. This yields the letters"
KUZU BMUKSZ KUZU
The 14 evil times are said 10 oriJjnatc from these 14 letten.
The.., 211 leners can therefore be u...:l to trao"",;t the appropriate

is another sY$lcm Ihat also provides insi&!tt into each hour
of the day. As discllss.ed earlier (2:5), when vlriOIlS leiters Ire com-
bined with Ihe TetflllTlmmaton. Ih·c vowels are us.ed. Wben one
wishes 10 make slIch. combination reLali", \0 tile hours of the day,
however, one mllSt add a sinh vowel, tbe Shva (:). 11 The afTIY lunci-
ated with each letter of the Telravammlton Ihen consists of 36
elements.
SEf{Jl I'ETllll.AH
Tobie n.e 211 lime_, """ 1M 14 lone", "r IM Ihocc name'.
YIIVH EI<>henu YHVH
.
"'"
,
Y 10 be bom
,
K !O die
,
H 10 pianl
,
U
10 Uprt)OI
Li fe
,
V
10 hcJtl
,
Z 10 kill
,
H 10 build
,
U 10 ,..TeCk
Weahh
,
E 10 hoard "ones
,
B 10 lhro .... Slones
,
L 10 seek

M 10 lose
G=
,
H 10 embrace
,
U 10 shun
,
y
10 safeluard
,
K 10 discard
Wisdom
,
N !O be Slil1
,
S 10 spelk
,
U


Z 10 lelr

,
y
or pea""
,
K of ..... ,
,
H
10 lo.'e

U 10 hate
Dominance

V of dancin,

Z ofmoumin,
,
H \0 lauch
• U 10 .... ""

TM 2M <"lim", of 1M diyine pro;encc rThc ,\2
lone. namc
.",nbined wilh the IcllCfl! YHVI
L
VAHyv B
l .
HYI'OHY
n l' n
,
vYHyv T
••
HVI'TzHY
n Jet '" n' n"
,
VK HYI'R
••
HI' 1'0 H\"
" I/ ' n
" nj:>'
,
VSHH\" \" T
••
HVI'NHY
n l' n !:I 'n17'
,
VN HYYO
10. HI'I' 0 H"
n" n
l' n l'
L
VYHYI' IUt
Il. H" \" SH HI' n 17' n J ' n"
,.
VBHyv T
...
HI'I' R III'
n , ' n
!:I'n J '
,
VTZHyv TII
"
H\" " 0 III'
n l ' n
n'n l"
,
"CHHyv K ...
HI'I' B III'
n J ' n
v'nn'
".
" THy" N
lO.
HI'I'OHY
nil' n l'n e»
L
I'YHYI'O
ll.
Hvv l HY
n'" n
l 'n"
,
" P HVY Z
"
H\" I' K III'
n v' n
I' n D'
,.
.SHHYvK
,..
H\" I' V III'
n I' n
v'n 1:"
,.
I' Tz""" Y
"
HVI' TKHY n n 'n
"nY '

'"
t

~
,
-
<,
ii
".
,.
,
~
--
;
-
"
" ~ .
,
-
"
.,
"
T ~ b k S4 l1Ie 211 camp' divided . m o o ~ [he: 12 ronSlcll.li"",.
Aries
VAKvvBllvv G KvvY
"")':'I " "'/(-
Taurvs
HVVTHHV yT'ZHvvKHv 1.'Ij)'n )" n n 'CI
Gem;n;
VRHvv E HVVSHHVyT
O'''I1'n)l''''''
Canoer
HvvNHvvN HV VGHv
", l 'n)''''l''''
....
v D KVY YHVY KJl HVvSH
1::" 111 " ., ,, ,,, , ,
VirsO
IIvv BHVvT HVy RHV
., ' ·...,0'''' ' ·\'1
l ibra
v TZHvv TH "" vO "V y C'K
n ' np", n ' l1' 1"
Scorpio Hvy K HYY BHV yTHV n t)' a :" np''n
s..&inariu$
v N .... yO HV " y "" ,,0
)'1.'\ ""' )1 " '\1 '
Capricorn IIVVLHVVPIIVVZHY
"'!'''' D'''' ':> ''''
Aquari ... ,
V KHyySHHVy KHVV V
\'np'1:1 t:" np'
Piocn
IIVV Tz II..,\' Y HYv TH H V
n 1'1' '" " '" l' " ..
SErER YET'ZIRAH
t" I:> ))"":>, ,

)"):1
;l"I'
"'I'l


"':IiI'
"'I'
,','I!
)", 'I!

" , :b , ":/J
:>' ):1'
l"" . /J
")' .
"
c'/::mm
"1::1 mu
1" "1:1
P"I:> )"\..'
'"'0
"'I"
'"I'''
1':1)'1'
l " I'

",1' ,"II,
..
;1"1"
Ifl"
;'b',
I'",

t ',,"
...
:1',,;\:1 ;"\'"1,'(
1'''0
l" I:> ,..",

\' ::r.l'l:I
:"'\..'
il"\..'
;1'):1
l"'P
'":>:'II
fl""l
, ' /I')
'·"1 "1m

' -"I " '/11
,0 • ••
".
t'.t!'y
'W
C'lIN:l
n" 1:> " '\.. ' )1'",
I"'\..' v'\.., t " I.' v'
\';"11'1'

",.
,"\.'I:I

, ' bl'
;1",';1
tb1' b'11'
:1""1'
... ·D·
"
f -'
".
c'n
,I,
' ",
Fill""" 55. TA, 18 camp! d;,-Id"j u"""'S lA, (>0"('/>', r(JotSull,uitJns.
/J,du<l .. , <J/ YHVI/ aNi Ad"" (F T()IJf Ri4"""I. 1'. lOb).

I. minute>
,.
..
, .
J% Cholakim
H minu,n
116
12 min", ..
N"
".

'"
,. ,. ,.
., ., ., .,

.,

• •
, .
..

.. .. ..
,. ,.
'"
,.
'"
""
.,
"

., ., .,
• • •
.. .. .. .. .. .. ..
:'1(
ryl't
tu:t
;:Itt

,.

"
:1<
.,

.. ..
:11;1
::rIC

;:rt;C
'"
:)/C
'I;t
.,

' tt
'I:' 'I<
'" '"
'"
,.
" "
., .,
"
.,
., .,
,

,

=)1'1
!II<
;:II!

.,
"
.,
!tt
.,
.,
..
Each Elrmen! _ 6
Each Element -
"
Total _ 216 Total _ J%
""
"',
,.

'"
,.
" "




.. .. ..
• •
.. .. ..
" "

"
,.



• •
.. ..
• •
.. ..

..
Ci l<
;:11(
!II<

,.





..
..
..

'" '"
'"
'"







'"
'"
" "




,

,..



:;1<




..
..

uch Element - 6
Each _ 7
Total- 216
Total - 2S2
Figll'" 57. AIr! rombined .... ilh Ih .. Imus of 11r<' r f/r<1J/romltk1l<)#1
SIX _ ,rd •.
Bolh in Ihe Tal mlld and in Kabbalah, IIIe division of
lhe hour is in10 ella/aldm, wi th 1080 ella/alei m maki nl an hour.
Thus., are 18 Cllalakim to a minute.
The duralion of each lellCT, expreued in Clralakim, is laken as
beinl equal In ils numerical value. Thul, Akf ( .. ) is one Chtdrlc, Yud
('J is len. Hell (:II is fi ve, and Yav ('1 is six.
In Ihe amo.y, lhe Y\ld and Aid' add ... p \0 eleven. SiDtC'
tbere If(: 36 elements in the IITIIY. ils IOlal numerical vl lue is 36 "
I I. or 3%. Pt oc!!ding in Ihe u mc manner with eIlch of Ihe four
squares, Ihe values obtained are 396, 2J 6, 252, UK! 216. The total of
aU thete is 10&0. This is exactly the number of Chalakim in all hour.
See fi,ure 56 on paae 226. Each oflhese oombinationSlherefore per-
lains to a precise period in the hour. See fi&l,I re H.
SEFU YHXJlUH
Thc-re are, l>oWC'ver, t .... elve permutations of the Tetravamma-
IOn. 'll'>eK ClIn eitber penain to the tWC'h'e houn of the day, or 10 tbe
twelve boun of the nishl.
Wben the Ale{ precedes lbe lelten of tbe Name, as in (llure 56,
tbese permutalions penain to tbe twelve boun of the nishl. When
Ibe \ellen of Ibe N . ~ pre«de the AId, tbey represent tbe Iwelve
hounorthe day,
'I' ate
CHAPTER SIX
Copyrighted material
6: 1
1l<1"1 V"Zl« 1'1'0< t'7c 0:1
0'0 "'MlC c:n troIC ;W,,, o;m
D:'T'm.,'V'n Il1;lN ;wI,t' ,m,1ru-i
"Ul -wv 0')'01 o:T'TlVC.:lY\ 0'.:1.:1'0 ;tV::!",
"!!l <1l17 071V:l O')l»(J D'"TV O'T' rn
' l')\ " TO IV' ;W'", :1)1::1,,' pn OOV D'lln
:::1"
arr Til"", M()/ h"J AMSh (lt0l<).
And from I.'ma1Ul,N TIt,« Fatif"",
II'/.' air, "'II1tt'; "M firr_
alld from 1M dncf'ndI.'ItIS.
TIlT« Falllus and 1111.'1, dn«IIdl.'nu.
And fll'd Illrir hOists,
And diagollal bou1Idarin
A proof of Ihis
tflU ",illlnJn in 1M Y..".r, Soul
alld II flit/.' of /Koftor
IlM """' alld I"m';
III.' jI'/ Ihl.'m in rht' Cye/I.'. and Ihl.' UNrI.
From them emanated three Fathers
'"
Tills is the same as 3:2, here the Falh(n
while above, they _ .. -born.-
From 11\1.' Mothen. AMSh. emanaled Ihe of 11IC'S;0,
anlilha.i., and lynlhail, as earlier. These ue the Fathers,
rc p.eknled by fire, water. and air. From Ih;s Inad comes the tl'lree
columns of Scfirol, and from Ihem, III lbe rest of creation.
The ndi
This is one of the most mysterious words in the Serer
The term OCCuR neither in the Bible nor in the Talmud. and there:;,
considerable discussion as 10 iu meanina. '
.'
.'
. '

90."" ... .
.....
......
A" ••
"
' .
' .
c .......
c . ....
511 . of /) rll<'" ", .. I UfM' (o .... ·,," l i"lI
f<I
only place whert wr find a . imilar word i. in a
tll(:c 10 I. weapOn. whc", Jaoob Ioid E..au. "Take your inslrumem5.
your Trli and ),(HJr bow- (Gennis 27:3). Some
pil:I lhe l ei; 10 be " kind Qf .... 'Qrd. and il i. lhi. name
because il hanp (Ialair) from onc's side.' OIhen HI' thll il is •
qui.'er. in which lhe arrows all: piled (Ia/ll!).'
The term. howcver. appears mOrt SUBllelOl;vC Qf a kind of bola.
This i. a line wilh a ball .llhe cnd. used 10 ensnart animall. [t would
be crlled a Tefi bec;iuse lhe ball hanp ((alair ) from the [ine, Thi. is
al,., $uppOned by Ihe faci lhal the .cripiUrt tlearly thai Esau
... 10 I!'lIP ( luuI) an animal.
Acrordin, to many KabbaliSli. the Teli mentioned here in Sefer
if the imaginary axis around which the heaven. It
is seen as an ima,inary lint from ... ·hietl lhe celestial sphere hallp.
CI.IlP'" SiJr
m
Figurr 59. Draco. (BuJrJ a /-1111 ff/lIOI ry' IIWno ....... i pl /.
very much li ke a bola from ils line. Accordi n& to Ihil, Ihe word 1Hi
from Ihe rool Talall (mn), munilll hang. M,
Many aUlhorities identify tIM: 'TNi with the Ss..",. .,,-
(Nattlltull Bart"'oclll, mentionn! in the verse, His Sj)irit, the heav-
ens were calmed, His hand has pierced tIM: Pole (Job
26:13).' 11 is abo menlioned in the ve!"1e. th.at da)', wilh Hi,
&real. sword. God will visi t and ovem>me the Leviathan, the
Pok Serpent, and the Leviuhan. the Coiled Serpent. and He will kill
lhe d ralOn of the sea (Isaiah 27: I).
This Pole Serpent , which is identified with the Leviathan. mly
then be seen as an ima&inary creature from which the eanh hall&S.
Thul, in In Incient m)'stical Midraslt , we find that the world
from a fin of the Leviath.an. - '
The Pole Serpent is often a55(lCilled wilh the constellation of
Draco.' This is not surprisins. since DnIco is very close to the North
Pole. Indud. around 1&0, Thuban, a star in Draco's tail,
was Ihe pOle Sllr.
There are, ho"""ver, \"", ima&inary pOles in the sky. The fi nt is
Ihe «lest ill pOle. which is directly above the eanh's north pOle. The
second il kno .... n I S Ihe ecliptic pole. This is the pole of lhe sphere of
which the ecli ptic is Ihe equator.
,
SEFEII Y£TZlRAH
Eqllli ot
T'I'K ecliplit is Ihe ,,"I orde of lhe celeslial , pile.., II'lK:ed by
the pJaltC' of lhe eIIrth', orbit lround lhe MIll . If we view the sun and
iW'S IS m 'o/villliround the earth, will lIOIa lluit in the courv
of lhe yrar, It I 1i'Tfl lirM 9th day, the ""n will OCCIIPY I llialnly
diffemll in rdil ion to the •• Ad other mrs. III
Ihil the ediplic is the IlInlill Pllh of the IIIn movilll
from WCSI to ell" throush the heavenl.'
In de libi.., the posi l ions oflhc SI.rs. the made u,," of
lhe tdi plic pole. ralher Ihan ItIc celttl i.1 IlIlhislI).,lem, .. -e find
Ihll lhe (()nllellation of DrKo acllllily $\IrTOUnds lhe ecliptic pole.
h 11$0 h.s stlB in lhe KCtions of .nlhe ,i"" of lhe lodilC." It is
Ihe..,fore lilerally lhe Pole Serpenl, since il is the ICrpenl Ihal sur-
rounds the tdi pl ic pole. Sec fi,um S8 and S9 on pIJC$ 232 Ind 2B.
Since Ihe Pole Serpent ha. 'liB in III lhe houlCl of the zodil(:,
it is 5eI:fI as . lIopportini Ihem aiL" It is as if Dfaro _s II Ihe
lop of Ihe criQlil. 'Pherc. and IlI lhe other JII", were han&inl from
il. As weh, Draco is seen as the 0", "'u Ind dill'C1OC' of In 1M other
SUirL Drxo is thn"cfon: auociated with the Tdi, which, as the Scfer
Yetzirah Stltts (6:3), i."OVCT the like I ti", on bil lhrone."
II i. called lhe Tdi beaoux all the other cotUteiLatioa. hana; (faWI)
from it
In ancienl timc:s. Tni. in lhe form of Dnco, wall wonhipped
., In idolatrous deity. " Rabbi Isaac of Aceo alII) idenlifles it wilh
lhe idol Saal. ntenlioncd in the Bible."
Ml ny philolophicaJ commentatin on Sefer Ycuirah. as well as
ulronomicIJ tUIS. interpret the mi I. bein, lhe indinalion hclween
IWO celestial pll nes." In modern astronomy, Ihi. i. U$lIIlIy ClUed lhe
obliquity, . nd il usually dcnolC1l tile indinllion SCPll'lltini the eclip-
lie Ind 'he celestial \'quator. which is lhe Imllinll'}' circle ,he
tarth', equator, U shown in 60. In Ihis sense, lhe 'THI i. allO
m
lit!' .,1 -), 'X>co ph,
01 . TM Tel ; .u it ilf c''"'''''''''''T)' '1 Rabbi £/ir:rr
R,H:N,,·h "f p . 11".
often lQ as " dragon or fim, See figure 61. Tllis i! because it
has Ihe shape of a fish. wide in the cc:nler. and roming \0 a poinl at
both ends. "
aSlmnomen also uK<! the tenn Tn ; 10 denote It.. incli.
nation of the orbit of" planet fT(>m Ihe ecliptic, particularly in the
case of Ihe moon."
There Ire IWO points where the orbit of a planet ;nlenttt II>e
plane oflhe ecliptic. The point tltrough which the planet passes from
the 5O<I,h of the edipt ic plane to lbe north i. called Ihe Iscendil\j
node, while Ihe oll>er poinl is Uw""1l as the cM:scendin, node. In
medieval ISironomy. the ascendin, node was often called tile
Mdraaon'S hnd.
M
",hil., the descend;n. node WIS referred to as Ihe
Kdraaon's tail. " With rqard 10 the intersection points of the equator
and Ihe ediplic, these Ire Ihe lWO equin01et., See fisure 62 0<1 pap:
236. The vernal (§prin,) is Ihe head, while the IUlumnal
is 1M lail of lhe dralon.

,.
SEFU YETZIIlAH
Filfltrr 61. Tilt Tct; <u 'lit ittt;liNJriQII of ril<' ,>rbir of II plant' from 1M
r';/if/fit-.
The "drqon, - whose head and tail form tile tWO nodes., i5 thell
identified as the TelL Mosl cany Hebrew writen refer to it by ill
Arabic name, AI Jar'har." J .. z'lIIlr ;1 I. P"nian word, meanin, "knOl"
or "node.-
Rabbi Abraham Abulafl& also identifies tile Tcli 'liilb tbe celes-
tial - knoIl- (Kull/lrim)." He writ" tha' the head of the Tcli denotes
merit, while illlllil sianifies liability."
Espodally impotUnl are the lunar nodel, lince il is only I' these
points tha' an eclipse, either af llle lun or the moon, can occur.- The
Tel; can Ihen be seen as the imalinary draaoo swallowinJ the IIlQ or
-,
Allho\Iah tht obliquity is often refernd 10 as the TtLi , il is qut$-
tion.ble if thil il the Teli menlioned hen: by the Serer Yeuirah.
There is a1!1O I. ,,..(\i tion thai there are IWO Tel;, or dTqonl, one
mile Ind tile olher female. TheM: are identified as the two Levi._
thanl. and Ire in the acoouO\ of creation, - God created
the veat drqoQI- (Genesis 1:21)." Ac;:cordinl 10 the Talmud, the
Pole &rpent mentloned by Isaiah il the male drqon, ",bile the
Coiled Serpent (NlICluull Ak4Jk4Jon) il the female. :tl Some Kabbal illS
lute that the of Draco i$ the mille Pole &rpetll, while
the indination of tIN: ediptie is the female Coi led &rpent.
JJ
The
femllie therefore enC(lmpaw-s thc mille, this bein, thc mYltery of, -a
female shall surround a (lell'miah 31:22),><
Other commenurits ickntify the Teti with the Milky Way, Ind
say thatthil ilthe Pole &rpent.
lJ
Aocordin& to Ihil, the Tell would
be Ihe uil of Ihe pluy, nllhcr than Ihlt of the ultst;" Iplien. In
tbe Book of Rll.zin, it IppeI11that the Milky Way il cIiled
tile River Dinllr, mentloned in Daniel, and not the Tell.-
Another imporUnI opinion i$ that of the praetical Kabbalisu.
Tiley write tllat Tel; i, actually I place un<kr the fimtanlCnt ofVi1on,
and that it is inhabited by humanoid beinp. which dcpon themselvn
in holiness and purity like an&Cls. The divine mysleries a", ",vealed
to these beinp. and they have the authority to Ihinp 10
mon al humans. Methods a", also pvcn whe",by Ihese lIti"" can lit
contacted)'
While adherin, to the view Ihat the TeH is the sqrnent between
the and desundin, nodes, Rabbi Judah HaLevi
(1068·1 II 8) also writes Illal Ille Teli alludes to tile spiritual world,
and 10 lIidden mysteries which cannot be grasped" Rabbi Abrallam
Abulafia similarly writes that tile Mknots
M
of tile Teli a", MknolSM of
and mystical union.'"
The nodes of the TeH a", the points where lWO di ve'leTlt OmilS
mcct. The physical and spirilual worlds ean also be looked upon 15
Fi/("rr 61. Thr =OO;W: . (from Musch -#JuJ.
,

SEFER YETZI RAH
,...." orbils.. Teli would lhen the nodes .... here
,II<: physical and m«l_
This iscJarified thlOUlh a Talmudic example. The Talmud
praen15 a picture u ormwind hanp (talllll) bel""«n the
two anns of God like an This a n be idenlified
with the Teli. As discuss..:! eariiCl". III<: (SIl'arallj refen 10
the initiation imo tM prophetic or myuieal experience." The IWO
nodes of the Tell Ihe .piritual points from which Ihis
hanp. The Talmud stales that ,"" warmsw from ""'ich il
hanp are lhe of the univclW." A. lhe "arms
oflhe uni,'crw" denot.,. the diago<1al boundaries (S:2).
One of Ihe most si-.niflClnt is thai of Ihe Ebhir.
The Bahir Slates: wWhal is Ihe Tdi? It is Ihe likeness before the
Blessed Holy One. II is ,hus wrinen. ' His Iocb han&in& (ra//alim),
(SonlorSonp 5: I IJ. "'"
The li nl; .... ilh Ihis biblical verse is highly siinificanL In its
entirety. the verse reads. wHis head is a treasure of fine &Old, His
locks are hanain&. black like a ravcn.w
In both Talmudic and KabbaliSlic tradi tions, Ihis verse has two
interpretations. First, il relates to a vision of God, indicalin& thaI
when He is visuali zed in bailie, He i. seo:n a youn& man wilh blade
hair." Kabbalim .... y Ihat Ihi. i. z". Anl',n (Small Fact,
Microprosopus), lhe Orlhe six Sefirol from Cltcxd 10
yesod ....
The second inlerpn:lalion relal ... ,hi. verse 10 lhe Torah. The
Talmud states Ihallhe han&in& (or piled) hair relates \0 Ihe fact thaI
e,'cry leller of Ihe Torah oontain. "pik$ and piles" (/I'll IftIl 'im) of
wisdom." Betidc5 Ihis. the halllin& hai rs are said to ...,Iate 10 lhe linc:s
upon which Ihe lellers of the Torah are written.'"
The Torah which is spoken of here is nOI the ordinal')' written
Torah, bm the primeval Tonh . ... 1Ikh WItS wril1en black fire
on while fire."" Accordin& 10 many Kabbahsts, Ihis primeval Torah
in iudf is idenlified wilh Z .. r Anpin.
In this picture. each lelle. of the Torah i. seen .. a h.ir in lhe
beard of ler Anpi n, TIIcse arc not SoNn a •• imple hai n , bUI as eMn·
nels. throu&/! which God's wisdom emanales from His "head.· The
is lhe ronaaled wisdom of God, while th.c lellen are ita 0111·
,,-ard revelat ion," The port ion of God's wisdonl that,.,., can (:()mpn:-
hend bears Ihe .... me relationship to His lrue wisdom that the hair
does 10 Ihe brain. The brain is the of all lhoughl , .... hile Ihe
hair i. esscnliaJly de.d. There is a world of dilTerence belween the
all Ihal COIn comprehend i. the "h.ir.w
The verse says, head i. a treasun: of fine JOId." Thil refen
10 Ihe divi ne Intellect, SiJl(:e . 1Ilhat we can comprehend
,
no
is a Ihe vene continues, "His locks IlancillJ (piled), blact
li ke a noven,- Even these hairs contain "pile$ and pilft" (1M; Ida';",)
of wisdom. Still, il is "black like a nwcn: Even these -hain" are
black and incomprehensible. Each of 1M.., hairs corresponds to a
·pOi nt" in the lenen of the Torah.'" Each leiter contains ·piles and
piIQ" of wisdom.
The"" labali"" which me.n "ltanBinp· or ·piles," Ihlls refer \0
the divine wisdom tnal is revealed. Acoordinl 10 tile Midnosh, how·
ever. Ihey do not refer \0 the \ellen themselves, bul \0 the lines
(Jir/ul) upon ... ·lIich Ihey are wrillen. When one "Titn I physical
Tor.al!., onc milS! first draw lines upon which \0 wrile the \ellen.
These lin ... Ire not actually dr.awn " 'ill' ink. bul IK merely imprnsed
into tile PII rchment wilh • shlTJI inllrvment. Thne: almost invisible
lineJ reprexnl111c "haocine of the hair. lhe link between the letter
and ill spiritual TOOt.
From each hair in the divine beard of Zn Anpin, there hanp a
univen.e. Eac.b of uni" eTSe$ is aho related 10 a Icutr in Ihe
Torah:
oo
Attordin,lo this. lhe Teli denOles llIe "hair" in lhe divine
be,rd from which our universe This is lhe uis around
which the univen<'-
The Teli also relate. to the mrodialion on. kuer. In Ihis media-
tion. one pietures the lellers as ""';uen with black fire on while fire.
One ronlempl'les the letter. roneent ... lin, on the near invisible line
upOn ",hieb it i. drawn. This line is seen IS a hai r in the divine beard.
from which the universe h,np.
TI\e scriPlure calls the of the divine beard TallO}i"".
The Zobar relaln this 10 the word Talpiat, whith. as the Talmud
teaches, iothe "hill to which all mouths (piat) tum.-" This -hm"
is the mount upon which the Temple was buill, which Jacob called
Ihe of he,wen" (Oennis 28:17)." This TalpiOl is the anJibie
li nk bet..-«n Ihe physical and Ille . pirit ..... !. AtrordiOJ 10 the
Kabbalists. Ille same holds true of the Teli."
The Cycle
The Hebrew word for cycle he", i. Galgal. In . number ofplacn
in the Talmud. this word is also used 10 denote the cydc of eventli
in Ihe world." Later (6:3). the Galga! i. depicted as tbe kinl over
time. This is beausc: .11 time is defined by cyclic motion. The word
Galga/ 31so tnens sphe", or In some plaen in Ihc Talmud Ihe
word is to denote Ihe splle", of the .:odi..:.·'
'-' 'VI ate
""
SErER Y£TZIRAH
The Serer Yetzirall (2:4) earlier stated tll.tlhe 22 letters had 10
be filed in the Gil/falto prodUtt the III Gain. The word Ga41ll
therefore also dcooles the mystical array of the 22 lellers.
In Ihis respect, 1he Tdi denotes the almost invisible lines upon
""hidl Ihe !ellen are written. The Go/gal;s the d.'\:Ic in .... hkh they
are drawn.
The Serer YClzirah also au.ocialed the mystical expcricn(;c .... ith
the whirlwind koo .... l1 as I S,ifah ( 1:6). 11 is si",ificanl 11ta! the
prOpltct . ... iah a·sonales such I ... hirl .... ind with the GaIgaI, sayin&.
a sphere t,gaIpf) befou the whirlwind (Sl(/Qh)" (Juiah 11: 13).
It is also associated wilh God's voice. as in Ihe VCIW. "The voke of
Your thunder was in the sphere (gQlga/r (Psalms 71: 19)."
Most si", ifie.nlly. the GillKal is also s«n u beinl below Ihe fro:!
of the Cherubim. God 11111. Ioid an an&e1. RComc 10 U\(: inniUd. of
the Gals-I. bencath the Cherub" (Enkiet 10:2). This Cherub ;S
uplicilcly identified witllllle Cllayul 'lttn in Ezeu e!', initial vi.ion,
as he "And Ihe Chembim Wnlt uP. this illhe: Chayah that I law
on the river Cheba,... (Ezekiel II>: I 5). Earlier (1 :1). we lIave also dis-
cuss.ed how lhe: Chembim llerve as the: focus of lhe m)lIlieal upen.
elltt. The Go,,"' is a cyde Ihat lift, ooe up 1<;> the level of
the Chayot . ... hich in the Universe of Yelzirah.
The Bahir staleo Ihat the: Galzal is the Womb." In one sense.
this it; speakin, of Ihe Galgalas the cycle of lime. The presenl is the
womb in which Ihe future is born. As we ha" e sten IIIe
dimenswn of lime is s«n as exlendinJ, Chakhmah and
Dinah. Otakhmah is the paSI, while Binah iii the fUlure. The present
is lhe interface between tWO Seliro!. Binah iii tt.e Mot her, and
the Go/g<l l it; Her womb.
An important cydc thaI we discussed earlier ( 1:4) i. the oscl.-
!ation bet_ Chakhmah and Dinah comciQUsneM. The lim initiation
inlo the spirilual domain romes throulh Ihis cxerrillC. and 1Ioence. as a
GaIga1, it is the entrance into the In this sense. the GaJp is
lhe womb from wbich <lilt ;'..,born inlO a opirilual plane.
The Heorl
Th( hean il s«n .. kin, over Ihe !QUI (6:3). Of all pans in the
body. il il the dominant ooe. The soul to lhe spiri tual dimen-
sion. Thus. when Ihe Sefer Yellirah speaks of the expen.
en«. il describes it as a "mnninl of Ihe hean" (J :8).
The Hebrr .... word for hean is Lev Ind a. mentioned eanier
(1 : 1). this ;' also the number 12 in Hebre ..... As Ihe Bahir lIates, the
hean reprellenls lite J2 Paths of Wisdom." Ii is throulh these 12
,
'"
palhS 11ui, one ItcendS inlO the $f),ritual dimc' nsiofl, TM Book of
R<Jzirilimilnly IIlta, ( RlltJdt) nmonal Q from heart, just
like lilt Hdy Spirit lIaKOtksll) fman.ales from 1M: Throne (of
Glory). - ..
The Bahi, abo 'lilts thai Ihis Hun il the scriptural - Hean of
""-"
The DIM' pIKe Ihis is ITIC'nltonnl il in the """"'01 of the
,""elalion II Sinai: -You doIe, .nd you llood under the mou ....
lain, and 1M mountain b\lmed in fire. .. ntillbe' heart of haven
darltnrM, douG, ilnd &lOom. And God spoke 10 )"011 from 011\ of the
fire- (Dtul(l OitOill Y 4: II , (2),.
From the COIlIUI. '"' 1ft lluil the fire IhII' ,t .. bed 10 -1M heart
of 1It."m- .... , the fir!' associated "; th from ""bich God
$pOke. Sud! fire is the tbire! !.Iq:I in the initiation of as....,
fiDd in 1M (Ut of Ezekiel' , >'ilion., whida WU [n;IUlled ",i!h - ,
storm ... i !ld ... 1 IJ"HI cloud, and Iluhin, fire- (Eui<id 1;4). II was
onl y in 1M fin: WI he visWlllml lhe Chlllllmal. Simillorty, io Elijah',
vilion, lhe IIIIft MrpI weft, -'lind .. , lO\IlId . . . and fire- ( I Kinp
J 9: II -ll). In one pll«. the Midruh abo ",1.les Ihis fire 10 tile: !addn
in J.rob', dream." This ladder is .150 the throush ",-hieh
dimbli into the tfllnSttnd('nl..lJ.
lbe thlft Iteps mentioned by EzekiclliJo appeu paflllltl those
tluallt by the &'er (/ : 10- 12). First COf\\eS Breath (Ruadt ).
which cln also be tflln.bted .. winu, ... hich il the of
Ezekiel. Then comes R .... I(T from Brelth." ,,-hieh un be usocilted
with the fIIindoud that he sa ..... The: Opaqueness of this cloud is simi_
lar to the Ind day- mentioned in Sern- Yetzifllh.
The third step is from ..... tn-.
R
Thil is the -Ominl fire-
seen by E.ekid . The Serer YcUirlh N)"J that out of this fin: One
depict$. -The t',,"One ofOIory. &fllfim, Ophanim. Ind holy ChayotR
(I : I 2). SimilJ,rl y, aReT upcricncina the fire , Ezekiel ,.·u Ible to visu-
al ize the Chayot Ind the Thron.e oroiory.
It il this fift: of ",,-clition that il $lid to I( kh -to the Jte.n of
/Ia'·en.- The hnn illhe ki"l 0''eT" the dimtnt-ion of spirit, Ind one
Ifllvcls thfOl4h thi, difTlt'f\$ion by meanl of fire. -n.n fire
Itkhes the -hean.- The Hnn lhe 32 palhl on the Tift
of Ufe.
In thil verse. the tmPlurt Sl..lles thai God spoIr;t ·out of Ihe fire."
howc'n. it N)"J. -YOI.I helrd His voKlr out of lhe midsl
of the dlrtneu- (Onnnonomy $:20). 8uI u the ZoIw IIltes. the
Rfi",- mentioned he", illhe fin: of dartn.ess.. ... I, is the bu.rnina 1orI&-
ina thaI comes from the 10tal nlllli(lCItion of lhouabl. This il IIso
.... th the -black fire- .... ilh ..."idI the primcvll TOllIb .....
... -rillen."

In the Kabbalah, the word i. usually with
br Anpin, The of is tl\.trefore the heln of
.-lnpi/I. "
It is .ilnificant that the HahiT relat.,. the 'hIi to Ihe hair on the
head, .... hi le Ihe Galtal is rellted to the womb or The Hun is
a$SOCiated ... 'ith the chat. Thus, from these thrtt, we hive
head, and chest, the Ihree pans oflhe usociated with
the Three Mot hers, AMSh.
The Tn;, a$SOCillecl with the head, would then relate 10 the Shin.
The Ga/gal, u50cialecl with lhe bdly, 'A'OU1d reLale to Ihe Mem, and
Hun, 10 the Akf. Out of tile Three MOlheR, we derive the kinp
over the Univcne. Year and Soul. This result. in lhe fiv(>-
dimen5ional conti nuum heinl divilkd into opace, tim<:, and
spiritual.
In InOlher sense. lhe 'hi; is the u is. reprcxnlinl Ille Ionptudi-
nal anlk. The GI1i811i is the sphere, "'protnlinl the azi muthal anpe
or latitude. The Hean is the radius or altitude. Thus. thne thrtt
kinp repn:sent the thrtt-dimensional in spherical coordinates.. The
continuum can likewise be represented in
hyperspherical coordinates.
The Kabbali 't. note that the initial lellm of 'hIi e>11), G<ll,al
('01"") and Ln spell out 70GeL <'''1'1). This is in the vene. "My
soul ... ·ill rejoicr (1lIGrl) in my God" (I.sailh 61: I 0). " It i. Ihrouab
meditation on the.se thrtt ekmenu that the soul can attain mysliCliI
O!OtHy.
This word also occun in the vene. "God is kina. let the unh
rejoice (TaGrl)" (P1alms 97: I). Thi, CIIn be interpreted 10 say,
i. Kina. Teli Calp] Ltv is the indicatinl tbal these are the
thrtt kinp over Hi. crealion, as the Stofer Yet1.iralt IlteT niles (6:3).
Tboc an: the deep mystery. as it is .. Ti lten. "The m)'SteT)' or l oollter
do not ",veal (T'G<l L)" (Proverbs 25:9).
6:2
:t"'vo'" WN \:7N C'O "IN \:7 ' J:l.N 1TICN \:7"'\:7
10'0' V'L:lO j)n nn ,,1l<t, ;tCO'"
'N -"''''0 ' \:7 J"IIlCn '0 ,0'0., J"\K Kl:7'l \:7N:t
V''UC vn m, "'\1(
,.
TIl," Mrxll=.' AMSh (rJoc)
A;r, -...:I1l'T. and firt'.
Fir? is {l"""'. "'<l/V is brlow.
and (lir of BrNlh ;s l ilt' TUIt'
Ihal d«idn MO.""" Ihl'm.
And D Jigll of this thillg
;s that fi" supports " '<lIN".
,lit''" hums. SM" hiSYS.
(Jf!d Aid Is /lrl' breath of ai,
tiro/ d«ides brt"'ffn Iht'm.
This is essentiall y a repetition of 1:. and 2: L
'"
WateT and Mem represml Cbillmah, whik and Shin
denote Sinah. Since Chakhmah i. usually oon.idem! (0 be above
Binlh, it il somewhat difficult 10 understand why fire is Sttn as bein&
above ," aler. "
The reason behirKIthil, however. is related \0 the penetration of
Chuhmah and Binah ;nl0 "hr Anpill (Micropro5Op\lS). The
Kabbalists leach Illal Yesod of Chakhmah penelJ1ll" down to Ynod
of Anpin. while Ynod ofBinah only penetrates as far.1 the heart
(Tiferel) of Z.., Anpin. Si nah ends in the hean, it is often iden-
tified wilh Ihisorpn. Chakhmah is clothW. in Bin.h, and since Binah
ends in the hean. it is there that ChIIkhmah;1 firs' The 32
Patlts an: Iltus identified willt lite hean (uY), .... lt ich is Dinah, bill
Iltey an: also identified "" ilh Cbakhmah.l'
Thul. even thollJh - fin: is al)(we and ... ·lIer is belo .... ,· SliJl. -fu-e
.uppon ...... Ier.- Wisdom may penetrate cn:alion 10 ..... uter decree
lhan Underlillndin .. and may be found in 10 ... "CT levels, but still,
Dinah · suppons· Cbakhmah, and is below il. This is refI<"CIed in the
oounds of the !.tern and Sltin. whiclt n:prnenl these as Slites of
oonsciousneu.
As earlier, on lhe basis of the Bahir. the Tni is identi-
fied .... ith 1M head, Ihe GalKal wilh 1M beUy. and the Heart with Ihe
chesl. Tltul. lite Tn; males 10 Shin and fire, the Galg<ll, 10 Mem and
WIlIer, and the Heart \0 Alef and air. What ... -e therefon: diS(:()" cr is
tltal ;5 n:lated \0 fin:. time \0 ""at ... , and spirit to air.
6:3
TIC, ;'!lV, '?l'?l '11<0' '?V 1'?zn 07lpJ ''?n
::wmzn 1'?zn "-'til:! J'?

SUER Y£TZI RAII
Wi in UlliW13f' iJ /I ki ..,. 011 hil
in /I kins ill pro'riIfCr,
I/ftlrl In Ihl Soul is lik II king in .... ,.
The Teli in the Universe
The word Mkin,M always alludes 10 Ihe Sefirah ofMall:hut (Kins-
shi p). Ii denoles tlte bet"'«fl • mlcr and his subj«U..
When .... speak of an entily as a t in" it ;t an indio:ation thu ;t it
with somethin8 Iltat is below it.
The Tt'ii is Ihe kin, OVeT lite Uni'leTSl', Iltal is, over Ihe domai n
of space. Ii is seen as I "kin, on his Ihrone.- Ahhou&h the Tdi inter-
wilh space. ;1 does nOI become 1111" of il.
We can see th;, in IWO ...... )'S. Fil"5l of all. we can take tlte view
thaI tlte Tn; is the nis around which Ihe uni"ersc revolves.. In cireu-
lar mOlion around I n axi" everythin, moves but p i, itxlf. l1Ic
uis is tlte focus of tlte motion, but does not paruke in il. Similarly,
Ihe Tt'ii is kins over space, bul does nol become part of iL
The same is lrue if .... view Ihe Tni as Ihe li nk bel .... 'Cen Ihe spiri t-
ualand the physical. In this respect also, tl>c spiritual does not enler
into lite physical."
As discussed earl ier. ( I :4, J 2). I MThrone" ,l ... ars invol,"e'iI a oon-
a.f/t of and concern. TIM: Ttl; Ihus ref/resenls the sf/iritual
bein,lowcred so as 10 inleract wilh lite physical.
Even 1Itou.&It a kin, sillin, on his throne may IlOl come betWffn
his subjects, he is still hiJ,ltly affe<;:te(\ by them. l1te spiritual is si mi_
larly affected by Ihe f/h ysical.
The Cycle in the Year
Unlike the axis, the cyde no! only defines lime, but abo 1>c:>;xA.w::s
pan of lime. Tho: cycle cannot stand S1ill in lime, bul must include il!lClf
wilhin lite flow of time. Hence, it is like I "ld", in the prmince. -
ThaI ""hkh defines spaa. can remain aloof from Spa«. TlIat
"" hieh defines lime. on tbe olheT hand. cannot remain apan from it.
In human unn$. il is the mind thaI provides I pelUPlion ofbotb
opatt and time. You can " and in 0 "" plate and perceive I pO<"_
tion 0( spaa.. Like lite Ttli. you can perceive larce areas of space, Ind
still remain aloof from Ihem. YO\I do not actually have to be in a
portion of spaa. in order to perceive it.
This is nol tme of time . You can only perceive the time in which
)'OU uiSl. You may perceive Ihe flUt in memory, or the future in the
imaginalion. but only uius in the You can
space a distance. but lime only wilen in proximity to it.
Since no one can perttive llIe fut ure, you cannot know .... hal you
.... ill do later. It is due to this fact that you can h .. ·( free ... ill in tile
Thus. ;t is this basic difference between space and time thaI
allov.'S freroom of action.
The /leart in the Soul
The different spacial points. as well as past and future, involve
end points in Iheir respn:t;ve continua. Still, they do not represent
opposites. In the spiritual dimension. On the Oilier hand, Ihe tWO end
points art: &ood and evil, and these are diametrical opposites.
Since heln is the midpoint between these opposites, it is seen
as the sile of haltle betWttn &ood and evil. The Talmud therefore
identifies the h('ln as the scene of the baltle between the Good
(Yen..,. TO>') and the Evil UIlC (lnuT /faRa)."
6:4
Nl1V" ;110 ;'IVV ;'II new" ;n 11K OJ
;J1t);'I V"V.:I V' ;J1C0 ;J1t) ;J1O 1\1:1'111" V' V'
:t,\ZlV ;'I;l1tI ;Jlt101 1W rroc V"'\"TI V-"-' 11K rroc
:O'Vi" :t"l\Zl'D :tv" 0>;Jv,
"Also God made one QppOSit f the Oiher" (Ecc/esilUtes leU).
GO(Jd oppOSite ... il,
E.il opp<J.Jite gOOd.
Good from good
E.n from rd/.
Good Cl'iI
neil good.
Good Up/ for (he good
Cl'i/;, kepi fOt' the evil 0'Its.
One opposite the other
This speaks orlhe hean. which is like a in The two
ntrt:mcs on tile s.pirilual axi.-Sood and evil-are actual opposites.
Li ke Ii""t and darkness, the two cannot conist.
Good from good
..u earlier (I:S), aood i, point on thi, axis i.
to God. Evil is the side that i, furthnt from Him. All aood
comn from the side o( aood . .... hile all evil comes (rom the other side.
Good defines eFil
The lohar explains that li&ht can only be !"W)IJIiw1 because of
the existence of darknns. 00 If 110 darkness, li&hl ... -oukl be
inlqraJ p.o.n of 1M uvironnwnl, Ind such In inlr&r.U pan cannOI
be sensed. Thus. for example. we cannol sense the lir. sin« it is In
intqr1l1 of our normal environmenl. Since lir is always pTHent.
there is no n.eed for us 10 have 5e1\SoeI to detect ils pluence or
Ibsence.
Similarly, if liJhl were 11 .... 1)'1 present. without beinl divided
into shadn Ind colon, _ rould not see llJ\ythi nl wilh it. E" ery shade
or color involves iIOme Ibsorbtion of liJbt , n d hence, I dq:ffe of
darkness.
In I similar mannc:r.1lood CIIn only be ruqnized because ofibe
existence of evil. If evil did nol exi,l, then ... "t .... ould 1101 have any
free elloice whatever. We would be like nwre puppets or robots. It is
only because of the existence of aood IIKI evil thai free will can exist,
when we CIIn c!><>Me betWttn lhem. Convenoely, il is only as I result
of free will that JOOd and evil can be reoosnized Ind defined.
Good is kepI for the good ones
The dimension of IOOd and evil DOl only serve:'! to define these
CQncepts, bul I I"" serves to !hem. It is lIu&h1 tMt God ere-
I ted the world in order to besto .... JOOd to the world." But what aood
does He oITer?
First of all. we must rellize that any JOOd that God &lvn
be the ultimlte JOOd thai His creation can acupl. The Pulmi!l said
"How veat i, Your aood, Slared up for those ... ho feu You" (Pulms
J 1:20). Our lilies interpret Ihis to say Ihat God beslOWS aood in the
lrealesl JX!5sible abundance.."' In another place, they leach uS that
this verse means thl! God is tellilll us, "You accordinl 10 your
Slrenllh. and Me ac:cordi nlto Mine ..... In Olher words, God live< u.
the &realCSt aood thll we can possibly aC«jX.
Bul what is Ihis ultimate aood? Whal is lhe veateit JIOIoSibie
aood that God can be.IOw?
'I' ate
Ow'rrSix
'"
If ",-e think about it, the answer is really quite simple. The areat·
est pOSsible &ood is God There is no (){her ultimate true
lood. TIle PWmi$l thus said. have 110 &ClOd but (Pl:I.lms
16:2). In the Talmud, Rabbi Acha interpn:tlthilto mun that no tf\le
Jood nist. in the world. that of God Himself."
The ultimate &ood is therefore to panake of God. and it is this
Jood thlt He planned to live the world. He would Cl'Hte I woOd
where creatures ultimately could panake of Hi I r .. roce. The P$IlImi$!
sinp of thi •• and see that God i. JOOd" happy is the man who
finds refule in Him" (Pulms 34:9).
God therefore created the ",'Orld in such a "" y W t rouId
draw close 10 Him Ind pan.ake of His CHen.::C, Of course, we Ire not
Ipeakina of physical closeness, but of spiritual closcne». Such close-
ness in>'OI"n the knowled.., and undentandinl of God. as weU as
r-esemblinl Him to the p-e;!.tn\ dq:r-ee ponibk.
Here apin, hear this in the W'Cl rd. of the Psalmi$!, for
me. the numns of God is JOOd. I have made God my Il'fu&e, that
I may teU of Hil (Psalms 73:28). The Psalmi," isteacll ina us
thai hi. ultimate &ood is nearness to God. This nearness involves
of Hi. worb"- \h,;u is, a dttp tno,,'ledl" and pnuption of
the
The ultimate &ood that God otTen is Ihcll'fore the opponunity
to pereeive Him. In one place, our I:I.ln thus teach UI thaI God cre-
ated the W'Clrid in order thlt men mly know Him .• ! This is nol a Kpa-
!lite I't'uon. but the way in wbich He brstoW$ H15 &ood upon us."
God thus told UI throua/l His prophet. ". 1m your God, • luch )'011
(or your (Isaiah 41: 17). The Psalmist upresscs the same idea
when he says. Ill' load, and You do Iood. teach me Your
(Pl:I.lms 119:68).
To know God Ind understand Him in any ,,'ay is to have I
Ind dread of His M';nty. AU true wisdom is that of God. But
such wisdom and Irnowledje imply the feu and r-evtrcnct of God.
The Pulmist thus l:I.id, bqinni nl of Wisdom is the fCIT of
God- (P$IlIml Ill : I 0). Solomon expll'ncd the I:I.me idea when he
said. "n.c fell' of God is the beCinninl of (Proverbs
1:1)."
We CIIn lhell'fore say thllthc ultimate coal of creation il lhat we
should rome dose to God, and therefoll' boIh know Ind fear Him.
Allin we hear the 'to'Ofds of Solomon, God does shill be
forever , ., God has made it SO that man should fear Him" (Ecclnias-
lei 3:14). The Tilmud comments on this., sayinlthat the world was
CTUled for the fnrofGod.'" Thi l i. mln's true PurJlOSC' in the W'Clrid,
as we find allin. - The sum of the maller, when all has bttn helrd:
Fear God and keep Hil commllKlmnlts, for Ihis ;1111 of man- (fule-
".
S£FER YETZIRAU
siastc1 12: 13). In the T. /m .... ;\, Rabbi ElaUl' on Ihis and
- s.;,lomon is luchinl u. that all 1M world ",'U CTeated for lhe
fur of God.·"
When our "'11:'1 oay lhat the world "'1IS created for Ihe fear of
God, they ue not conlradictin, Ille leachinllhat il .... as Crt'lled.S.
vehide for His &0«1. W1u.t Ihey au dQillJ is uprtSlil\l whal this
&ood IIltimUe! y is. II is a lnowledlC of God Ihal is most perfe.;tly
uprnsed by Ihe ",,,(renee .nd . _ thai call the -fear of God.-
The ul timale whell: ... ·c " i ll be lO'OI'thy of Ihi s vision and
perttption .... ill be in .... hal "''' call OIam ffa&1t-The FulU", World
or the World 10 Come. Ii is a world of absolute life and coodne,,- It
is of Ihe vision of the World 10 Come Ihal tbe Pylmist is speaki n,
of when lie says. -I believe Ihal I will JUe upon God in lhe land of
the livin,· (Pulms 27: I J). This - land of the livi n,- is lite Future
World."
It is Ihis fut ure world Ihal is the 10&1 of all <:nIllion. 0 ... ,
Ihus teach us. '"This world is like .n antechamber before the World
to Come, Prepare yoof$O!l f in the antechamber before you enter Ihe

this Future World is the ulli!Julte ""I of crealion, il i. also
Ihe of ult imate ]I00(I. In the lanlUa&!' of the Talmud, it is called,
World where IllI i. It i. a &OOd that lurpaooes.nythinl
Ihal Ihi. world may pOSsibly hl" e 10 offer. This i. what our IaIH
man when they say. MOnc momenl of dcli&ht in the Future World
is more than alltbe ]I0O(I of this
We can oblain 5Qme idea of what this Future World will be like
from . common sayinl of Rav, qllOted in Ihe Talmud. " He ""id,
the Future World, thct'e will be no eatina. drinkin" cltildbc.ri", or
businen. Neith<:r will there be jealousy. hatred or slrife. The riaht-
00\1. ""ill .il ",i lh tbeir crown. on lheir he.ds, deli&hlinl in tbe nidi-
antt of 1M Oi"ine Presc:nce.
Our sqes teach liS that Ihis of the Di vine Prncnce"
is, percq>tion of the Oi"ine." [n the Fllture Worid. wC will pcII%ive
.nd comprehend God in the .,.ealesl de&= possible.
This pcrcq>tion of God in the Future World i. totall y beyond
our preloCnt ""'P. 'That of the lUll of liS will pale tile achj.evcmenlS
oflhe arealest satct in this world. Slili. ofOO\lfSC, il will be impossible
to pcrttive God in Hi. enlirety_ This is impossible for any bci",
other Ihan God HimloClf. AItIlOllp. inoomparable to .nylhina in Ihi.
lifc, our pcrttplion will still be less th.n • drop in , n infinite O<%an.
NC\'ertheless, it .... ill far .nythina possible in this world."
[n order thaI we may approach Hi m. God crealed, dimension
of neamess to His beina. By movina Ihrou&h this dimension, _ are
able to come closer and closer 10 God, c" en thoup. _ can never
actually reKh Him. This dimeluion is ",hat _ call Ihe spiritual
".
wof1d. Our saRes call tile hiJhe$\ s.pintual world Allilul-lhe World
of Nearneu. All the . piritual ",..,r1d. " "C'" C",,-Ied as >"chicle$ throu",
.. -lIi,h "'c may draw near 10 God. [n • seO$\", they $\'0"'" as I. fiher,
allowinl uS 10 dnw near. and ltilL not to. obIiler.lled by Hi, infinite
Licht.'''
In a number of places, our sages sj>(ak of Ihue worlds as the
Celestial Treuuril:$. Thu$, bnlel sings 10 God, "The Kin, will brinK
me into Hi. (hamber" (Son& of Songs I :4). The s.agcs comment Ihll
God will briol Ihe ri",leOtls inl0 His erlestial eharnbeOl and allow
them 10 probe tile treasuries on hisb.-
This is also the mea.nio, of the liJ,hl1h.U ... ·u made 00 the firsl
day ofcl'Hlion. Our Yin leacb uS Ihal;1 "'"as not mere physicallilJII.
btH a wondcl'O\Is li&hl wilh whid! one could see -from one end urlhe
10 Ihe olner."" This was the tiabl of shinio, in
all the spiritual worlds. wilh wllich one could uperien« Illi. vision
of God. OUT sa&eS thus continue. "God sel Ihis 1ielll aside for Ihe
riellleous in Ihe World 10
This is Ihe liJhl of pereeplion wilh .... hich we ",-ill partake oflhe
Divine-Ihe of Ihe Divine Elihu was Spe.kinl
of Ihis when he lold Job Ihal God will "Ium bact his soul from
deslruction, and illuminale him in Ihe lielll of life" (Job 33:30). Solo-
mon infonnl uS thai this liellt is Ihe source of eternal life, wilen he
says. " In the Hellt of the King" is life
fi
(Proverbs 16: 1 ' )."
God's ultimale I0Il1 in crealion was Iherefore the World 10
Come, where man could perceive a vision of God. NO! God Himself.
of course. bul a ,"ision. Perhaps throoell many fillen. but slill, a
,"ision of God. The Ps.almist sinlS oflhis "isinn, "In riellleouSness, I
will see Your face. when I ""Ike. I will be saliated wilh I ,"ision of
You' (Psalms I 7: 15). The Psaimisl is speatilli of Ille lime .... hen Ile
will a"'ake to Ihe delielliS of the FUlure: World. Our s.qes comment
on this ,"erse. "God will tile riellleouS wilh I vision of Ihe
Divine
The bli!oS of tile Future World will be endl ... ,. [n Hi , endl",.
IOodness. God will live us a world oflood without end. The Psalmi$!
i. qxatinl of Ihi. when he Cl.ebims.. "In Your presence is full""" of
in Your ri&ht hand i. bli., fore"er" (Psalms 16: 1 I)."
or course, everything about Ihi. Futu", World is
Our PD""tn of dncription. Even Ihe visions of the IITalesl propheli
will pale in comp,:uiJon. II is somethinl thai nO human mind can pas-
imaJine in Ihis life. II ClnrlOl. rome Ihroosl\ human undenland_
inl, bUI only as a Jift from God, and when He gives ii, we will under-
stand. The propllel the",(o", sal'S " 'hen speakinl of the World 10
Come: -NeYff has Ihe ear heard it-no eye hn ,...,n it-ather Ihln
God: Thai " 'hieh He will do for those who hope in (Isaiah
64:1)."
,
SUER YErZIRAH
Thi. load i. noc :as a re"'<ln!. blu as a direa resull of a
penon's bi ndi n, himself to &ood. A penon auains thaI 10 which M
auaehes himself. "'
6:5
TIr,":
,Ml :'1;'10 1m( 'UJ111 n;," 1m( ..,;, :'IV"","
nv'?v :1V:.lV .C>tu':I V"UO 'lMI :I''T1C
"WI' C>lTIl .C>1ll':.I V.,;,c vn "1TiI'tl nv'?v 110
C'l(l lV O':.I:1lI( :w"V ;mn"eJ J"'lClV
:.1":1 C>:J.'1lt( nv'?v .0011'CC :1V"\1I 0"T1C :w"V
;n:hv flthm ;nc,,, ,:.1;':'1 0'1t.l'!" ;W"'" O'lll(m
' lV O'11'CC ;W"\1I '?mt:Im ')1(:'1 ' :JPl 'l" 0''T1C
'Il7'lY J'IlICC c'm:.l IONl 1"0 "1('1 :I»m
0'=1"),'
' :Jl "'v 0"117"" ':Jl "11 inl( :'IlI 'iV "tV
:m:.l :1t 0'Vl'1( 0"';' \ 'li'JI O'l" ' :1\ "V :1V:.I"
.;;V;'V
Eadr "", $/allds aloM
on, cu:u {U adlllXall
"", «II {U a.ccw"
alld all' rkcidn M"'«'! I/"m.
n,H OpptWlt> Ilru,
and 011' illh, ",I, drr:idi llS boot",«,! 1Ir,,,,.
1l+'f'lw ,Ialld in Ml"
T/r'tt'loOtt.
tlr"., /ral"
IIr,H giwli!'
alld Ih'N kill
TIr'H luw: 11r, IrftUl and tlr, ft1.f"$.
T/rrN hat', Ih, Ii..." 1Ir, gall. and tlrl
T/r,tf' giOtt lifo: Ih, 1111:1 IIMlrib and splNII.
TIr," kill: Ih, /111:1 lNifi<:u amllh .. mouth.
Alld God foil1ifwJ Ki llS ruin 00>tr III,m all
from 11/1 iroIy habilal/Oll
ulI /ii ""lIily of ""lIili(!$.
O il' OIl tlr,H
11r,« 011
sn .... 11 ()II
Alld allar, bound, OIl .. 10 alloth".
'"
One aclS as an adl'OCale
See 2: 1 and 3:1 .
Sf'\'ef!: three opposite three
The s.equeoce three. seven, \""1",,, can be defined in a number
of W' Y5. One, ",hith "" discussed carlin (1:2). involved the
lines coRRenin, the Sefirot. Ho .... evef, there is another importanl
s.equence Iha! also yields Ih<':5e numbeR.
This second sequence can also be upress.ed in a number of ways.
The mo:Il 00'1;0115 involves the fint three rqular pol)'COns. The sim-
p01YCOn, Ihe Inan&le has thrtt points. Wilen inscribed in I
""uafl', one Ihen has seven points. Finally, ' ... hen both inscribed
in a pentqon, Ihue are. lotal of twelve poinl" See fi,,,,", 64 on PIIIC'
2S2. On • sophisticated level, this sequena: can b.
by a lrianlle, I tetrahedron. and a
Another silnifkanl ICqUoente that yields ulclly the oarne resul\
is Ihat of 1l1Inale<! triang\e$. Stt fl, ... ,.., 65 on Pate 252.
Sedion A (fillire 65) ronsists of three points. He,.." the one 10
Ule ri"', is the advocate, Ille one to tile left is tile accUIiU, and tile
middle point is tile decidillj one. This is tile concept of thesis, anti.
tllesis. and syntllesis, discussed earlier (2: I
Fi,ure 66 (on pale 2S3) consists of seven points in a truncated.
trianllie. This can be divided imo t-..-o trian&Jcs, eacll repcesentinl tile
oriJ,inaltri.d, and a center point in the middle. In tile top leCtion of
r\lure 66, we can clearly sec seven distinct steps from rilht 10 left.
We . bo lIave t .... dve points in a truncated. trianaJc shown in both
('lures 65 and 66, Here tllere are no IonlCr seven dislinct SICPS, since
Ihree are duplicued in Ihe lOp and botlom linn. The lliree on lOp
are Ihe onn 11111 J,ivc life . ... -bile the til...,., on the bonom.re Ibe Ih...,.,
Ihat kill. The trian&Je 10 the rilht represents love, while thai 10 Ihe
left are tile tb...,., ""110 hate. (See section B in fi,ure 66).
Hate can also be represented in this diqram by a lar&C in"erted
IriallJle. II i. hale because lhe tllree points are separated. The smaller,
inner lrian&le. wllert the points are nol Ihen reprnents
lo\"e. Tile two lria""cs to Ihe ri&ht and len (in ('lure 66) are Illen life
.nd death.
And God faithful King
The expression here is exacl1y lhe same used in [: S. The Hebrew
word Mll'on for lIabitation has also been c1plained Ihere.
v ,
••
s.EffR YETZlRAH
(k ... raI fonnul.l: n i n • W2
o 0 0
000
o 0 a 0
o 0 0
000 0
o 0 0 0 0
Fi/lltu OJ . TIw st"</WIl<V of
,.
'"
66. AI Tlvu Ihru. aM""" is 1M "'" Iw.
t .. v,n lIu", . B } r ",',h", s/tmd in .. ."r: Tlrru iQ'l'fl . Inrr .. i>ull', tlrra Ifil'"
lifl' . <II'" tlrfn kill.
T .... "ty.t ......
'h1'tt on it...,,,
",,,,,n on , ..... ""
A
c

Fig"" 67. TIt,« (A ) /J«omt Ihl'« QfI .... ·'11 /8), .. -/rid! MrooMS ........ "
"" ". ... 1 .... reI. 1'1k> IftMral for"'''''' irtu is 11(11+ I J (,,+8)'6 ,
One on three
The One is the ineffable, which is not ooumed in the leqllence.
Three on seven
WJH,n the tnlnal1ed lrians\e of m/ft is placed on thai of seven,
one has a trullCllled pyramid OODtainint ten points. These
the Ten SeflTOl. Set: rll""' 61.
'"
SErER YETZIRAH
When lh;" in II,I. n, is placed (In the IrunC'aled tri.n!le eQntainin,
lwelve points. this yields. trullCllled pyr2mid ... ·;II! 22 point!.
represcnlthc of 111<: alphabe\.
6:6
;"1" "/'1; Pi'" 0'11171 C'''WV 0:"1
J"I1N::!)' ;n .. i' 0':11:1/'1; 0';'1'1( ;"1"1," .,.,
C:"tO ;-roV' ' JjN ;'I""" 'W 1W<t:!1'
,:l 11K C<t:l iYl 1l:l;'V ,:l 11K c,"'tC C'"UlC
:,,:r, " 11)1 ;'1 " m \ "Itt· ;,!
IJ" tire 'IWtII}'/1I1:) Inlrrf
"'ilh "'/ricl!
Eitym, la/l. Yl fVlI Elcl! im. Yl/ VII,
rHVH T:aO/lOf. Eloliim TzanWI. £1 Shadd(Ji,
Yl IVJJ Adtmcy,
And Ii'iIA rh, m lie made Ihrff BIXJic$,
a1ll1 ,,';/Ir I""'" He (Troti'd IliJ /JrIiw"e.
and lie formed "'illl 11r",,, al/lhal II..., "'" jcnnnJ,
,,,,Ii all/har will M formnl.
This is very similar 10 I: I. The len divi ne names IH:re ...,P,..,..,DI
the Ten Sefirol in <iesttndinl order. Stt Table 5S.
Table 55 n." ten divi ... names.
Sdin.h
Kele.
Chakhmah
Sinal!
Ch=l
Gcvurah
Ti fere,
NCI'laCh
Hod
y,""
Mal khut
Name
Ehyel!
y.,
(I Will Be)
YHVH (pronounced Elohim)
EO
Elohim
YHVH
YHVH TU>'aol (Lord of Hom)
Elobirn Txavaol (God of Hosts)
EI Shaddai (Alrnishty God)
YHVH Adorwy
,.
6:7
r ;!:TI ;lIn1 C':L1 I'!.:IVJ
'llolUV ' 1'::1 ;1n',vl :mn ppm 1'"'
'"
";"I InN; l'''v .,'11 1'n 1"VU lOll "WI( t?01;'1 M l
''0'1<1 '11 'it' ll 0'17\,1 lV" 'lOt? ".:IT1'
c71V 111 l!1"l'1L" " 1l'"U
"-1.:1 " m :l1 . .,."y " .,;!t1n'l ' ;0 r ON", "'ICl(1t?
1t'!I r J 11W";'1 n'U 1(1;;1 1'"1' rov;!]'/( 11:?V 1';1
0""11 ""'j?l ''''''0., 1'1'"0 :(1;'T1 " '11 1TI!1;!]'/C
' 1'0 1lN 6 ;'1"'11 llW":I trm::' l
;'IV;!:';! mu j\7V1 Wit;! 1i'7T O'ID P'Oll
,nrll.C 117V 0'11:7:1 11:'11
And "'hrn Abt-ahllm our f alhn. may rrs/ ill proa.
lookM . .sa .... IIndentood. prlJbftJ.
englawri and ronnJ.
1ft ""'-f suansjul i n crNliOfl.
<l$ it i$ " rillnl,
"And Iht $()u/s that Ihey made i ll lIaran ' (Grnnis
11:5).
!mmedia/tly 1M' /' lOW /0 h,m Ilrl' MQ.J/n III all.
'"">' llis /!<lm/' be blnwd forI"'"'
IfI' ;JIocnJ him in HIs Mam, and kJs.std him OI! Iris Irl'ad.
and HI' cllflt'd him.
"Abroham my IN/a.m" (Isaiah 41:S).
III' made a Cl: ... enant .. 'ilh him
and with Iris drifdrt'll aft" him for ... ff.
QJ ;/ is "Til/I'll.
"Ami he ill God, and lit COfI$idl'rtd
and il riglil«JW$nm" IJ1O).
Ill' rmufr "'ilh him a
tNl ,,'nn Ihr UII fi"l"1 ofhis lramu -
Ilril ro ... nanl of Ilrr 1000000r.
QJld M"W'II IOd of Iris fNI-
Ilris «»O"nanl of c;rcJlmci.ioll.
And Ill' bound of 1M Tqralr 10 lriJ 10nlfUr
and m'Nlni 10 Irim His mrslrry
HI' drl'Yl' Ilrrm i n ""111'1",
lie flamni Ilrl' m "'illr fiff.
Ill' agilalni IIII'm ... illl Brraill.
HI' burnni IIII'm "'ilh Ihl' _n lpianl'lsj
HI' dir«Ini Ihem "'ilh Iht Iwtl ... COfUlrilalilmS.

,.
And when Abraham ollr /mhef ...
It is from here tllal a IllIdilion ;5 derived linkin, Abraham to Ihe
Sefer Yelzirah.
Engra\'ed and caned
Hue ... -e clearl y sec Ihal and "carvin," involve med-
itative Thi5 hu """n di""ussed j'lrevKIIII.iy
(1: ' 4).
Ikfore one can enpae in these techniques. I\o.'"c,·cr, one m1UI,
"look. see, uno:knllnd. and probe." Thne techniques have all<) been
discussed (1 :4).
And he was successful
The complete >'trw qUOted he", ,..,Iates 10 Abrallam', lnvillj
Haran al God's command, and ;1 'Ialts, "So Abram as God
had told him ... and Abram look his wife Sarai. and his nephew lAl,
and aU Ille , ubstance lhal they h.d IIItheml. and the lOu), Ilial they
had made in Hallin" This implies lbal before God
had spoken 10 him and loki him 10 leave his land. "bniham had
already mUlcTed tile mysteries of Sefer Y ( (zirah.
The K.o.bbali.ts note lhal tile "elY says. -the souls thai IIIq
made: tile plural. This indicates tllit one IttemptinllO make I
GoIm1 should not work alone. but should do so in panntnhip with
others.
He made a ct)W'nanl
See 1:3_
He drew them in water
Thi. indkalCS that tM symbolism or .... atcr and fire. diSCI.IssN
earl ier ( I: 11.12). also relale to meditative tcchniql,ln..
'I' ate
APPENDIX I
Other Versions of the
Sefer Yetzirah
THE SHORT VERSION
(I n order to show lIow it can be done, this lias !lotto translated in the
brackCled portions are Ih06C omil1ed by Donuh.)
Copyrighted material
'"
Chapter 1
I. With 32 wondrol.l' paths of Wisdom envave Yah, Ihe lord of
Hosts, {God of the Livin& God, Kin, oflhe univen.e, Almi,JI1Y
God, merciful and aracious, Hi&h and Exalted. dwelling in etemily,
whose name is Hol y. and creale His univcn.e] wilh 111m: boob, wilh
text (S,ph"l. wilh number (S,p/!ar). and wilh communication
(Sippu')'
2. Ten &firo\ of NothinJlless plus lwcnty-\""O [foundationJleucn:
Throe Mot hers. $e-'cn and Twel ve Elcmmtals.
J, Ten Sefi rOI of NOlhinlneu: The number of Ihe len filljers, five
opposite fi ve, wilh . sinale oo'-cnanl preciscl y in Ihe middle, like lhoe
circumcision of the IOnl uC and thoe circumci.ion of t he membrum.
4. Ten $efirol of NOlhin,nn.s: Ten and nO{ ninc; len and nol elcvm.
Understand with Wisdom. and be wiK wilh Understandi"&- Examine
wilh them and probe from them. make I Ihina stand on it. euence,
and make Ihe Creator sit on His base.
S. Ten Sefirot of Nothinsness: Thti r meaSure i, whieh have no
end. A depth of besinning, a of end; a depth of JOOd., a depth
of evil; a depth a depth belo ..... , a depth east, a depth "'fft; ,.
nonh, 1I south. The Sinl ular God faithful Ki IlJ,
dominatn them an from His holy dwell inl until eternity of
eternities.
6. Ten Sdirot of NOlhingr>e$!: Their vision is li ke Ihe "appearance
of lilhtnillJ, their limit has no end. Hi s Word in them is
and returni ns. They rush to Hi! loIyinl like a whi rlwind, and before
Hi, throne they pn)l;trale themscl'·es.
1. Ten Sefirot nf Nothio,"",,: Their end i. imbeddM in be&in-
niTl& and their be&inning in Iheir tnd, like 1I flame in a bumi", 00II1.
For Ihe Master is sinlular. He has no second. And before One, what
do you count?
I .Ten Scfirot of N01hin",ess: Bridle your mouth from speaki", and
your hean from thi nkins. And if your hean runs, return 10 the pl.aee,
as it ;s wrilten, "Tbe ChayOi runnintl and 1:14).
Repminl this a was made.
9. Ten Sefirol of One is Ihe Breath of the Livinl God,
blessed and benMictM be the Name of Ihe Life of "'"Orl<.b. Voi«,
Breath and Speech. This is Ihe Holy Breath (RuQ(h Hu. KodnJr).
'"
SEF'ER VETZIRAH
10. Two: Breath from Breath. With ;1 el1J!11ve and arve l"'UIy-lWO
foundation Ienen-11!1'tt MOIhen., seven Doubks. and twelve
Elementals-and one Smuh is from them.
II . Thr«: Water from Brea th. With;\ enJ!1lve and carve chaos uw;I
void, mire and clay. Enyave them like a "arden p101, carve them like
... ,. .. n, rover lMm like a C\";'in ...
12. Four: Fire from ..... In". With il ""V""" and carve the Throne of
Glory, Seraphim, Ophanim, holy a..yot, and Ministerinl An&e11.
From the three esUlblil.h His dwcllina. IS il is written, -He makes His
an,els of breaths. His ministers from flamin, fire- (Pulms 104: 4).
I). Five: With Ihltt of 1M simple letters seal - above. · Choose thrtt
and place t!>ern in His I mll Name: YHv. With them seal Ihe six
extremities. Fate upward and IoUI it .... i\h YHv.
Six: &aJ - below." Fa« do .... n ... ard and seal il wilh YVH.
Seven: x.I ·cast." Face ma i, ln .lIrad and seal ;1 wi lh HYV.
Elabl: Seat · west." Fate baci;ward and seal ;1 wilh HVY.
Nine: Seal Face- to ri&hl and it with VYH.
Ten: Seal Mnorih.
M
Face: to Ihe left and se.l it wit h VHY.
14. These are the Ten Scfirot of NOIhinsncss. One is the Breath of
the li vinl God. Bn:ath [from Breath]. Waler [from Breath], Fire
[from waler. and the up, down, eaR, " 'est, a.orth and
SOUth.
Chapter 2
I. foundation letten: three MOthen, seven Doubles, and
1 ... ..,I>"c Elcmenlall. Tbe three MOIhen. AMSh, Iheir foundation is the
pan of merit. the pan of li.bility. and the lonlue of d",ree decidin&
bet""""n
2. Twenty-two le\lers; Envave them, caO'e them. weiJ,h them. per-
mute them, and transfonn them, Ind with them depin the soul of all
th.t was formed and all thaI will be formed in lhe fUIUn:.
J. Twenty-two (foundation] leurn: They are envaved with voice,
carved ... ith brtath, and placed in 11K ITIGUth in fi ve places: ACbHO.
BVMP. GYKQ, DTLNTh. ZSShRTz.
4. T"""nly-tWO foundation Inten: They arc set in I cin:ie u 231
Gites. The ci rcle roUltes bad: and fonh. And Ihis is I siJn: There is
'"
no ,oad hiJ,hcr Ihan deligll\ (ONG). and tiler<: is no evil lO""tt than
pla,uc (NGO).
S. How" Wei&h tMm Ind lran.p05e them, Alef wi th each one. and
each one wilh Alef; Bet wilh each one, I nd each one wilh Bel. They
r<:peai in a C)' d e. Therdore. formed and evcI')1hin, spo-
ken emanau,,, in one name.
6. Form substance 01,11 of chaos and make nonexistence into exis-
tence. Carve ,",II pillars 01,11 of air 1hal cannO! be JIlIsped. This is
Ihe si",: One fOlc:Kt:S, transposes, and makes all creation and all
word. with one Name. And I sian of this: Tw<:nly-IWQ obj« u in I
sinlk body.
Chapter 3
I. Three Mothers. AM5h: Their fO!J ndalion;$ the pan of liability, the
pan of merit. and tonl"'c of dec""" de<:idinl bdween them.
2. Three mothe", AM5h: A lIl=ll. m)'SliC<il, OOllO'aled 5t:CN:! , sealed
with rinp. And from it emanate fire and "'ller, Sotparatinl them-
seh"cs as male and female. Th...,., MOIhcf'S. AMSh, Iheir founda-
liOll. and from them Ire born the Father'$, from which everylhin, wu
crealed.
J. Th= MOlhel'$, AMSh. in the Univnv air. water. and
Heaven wu cn:ued from fi re. carlh "''ll.S cn:aled from waleI' . and the
ai r decides between Ihe fi re and the water.
4. Three. mOlher'$, AMSh, in Ihe Year water. and breath. The
hOI is cn:ated from Ihe cold is crealed from waler. and the tem_
perale from decides belween Ihem.
Th= MOlher'$, AMSh. in Ihe Soul fire . ... ·u er. and breath.
The head is from fire, Ihe belly is cn:ated from water, and
the chest, crealed from breath. decides between them.
S. Three Mother, AMSh: Enlrave them, (I""e them. pe""ute them,
and with them seal Ih= MOl hen in Ihe Univnv. IhTtt Mothers in
the Year. and Ihree MOIhers in the Soul, mile Ind femlle.
6. Make Aid kin, oVer brellh, bind I crown to it, and combine one
with another. And w;lh them seal ai r in the Uni "e""" tile lempel'llie
in the Year. and tile chest in the Soul, the male ,..ilh AMSh. and Ihe
female wilh AShM.
7. Make Mem kin8 Over WIler. bind I crown 10 ii, and combine OIIe
with .noiller. And with IlIem seal carlh ;n the Univ.,""" tile cold in
,
'"
SEF£R YETZ1RJl,H
the Year, and the belly in the Soul, Ihe male wilh MASh. and the
fem. k wilh MShA.
8. Make Shin kina oVer fire. bind a C'I"OY>lI 10 iI, and combine one
wilh another. And wilh them _I he.ven in the Univerw. Ihe hoi in
the Year, and the head in Ihe soul, 1M nWc [with ShAM], and the
fcmak [with ShMA].
Chapter 4
I. Seven Do..bles. BGD KPRT: Their foundation is life. peace, wil-
dam .... ..,allh. sncc, seed, dominance. beh hiS two !IOUnds: B-Bh,
G-Gh. D-Dh. K-Kb, P-Ph, R-Rh. T-Th. [A Slr1.IC\lIT<: of] soft and
hard, II SIn.>Cture of] $\1"1)01 and weak, double they are ll11ns-
poses. The transpOSe of life i. death, the IranlpOSe of puce il evil ,
the transpOSe of wisdom is folly, the transpose or \Io'ttIlh is poveny,
the il1lnspose of IflI(le is UJliness. Ihe transpose of seed is desolation,
the transpose of dominantt is suhjuplion.
2. [Seven Doubln, BGD KPRT: Seven and nOI six, !le\'cn and not
eiatot. Euminc with them and probe from IlIem, make each IlIilll
stand on it! essence, and make Ihe Crealor Iii on His base.)
3. Seven Dout>ln, BOD KPRT, paralJcllhe !iCv.,n cxl..,milies. "ll"Ine
are lhe exlremilies: up, down, eUI, ... -est, lIOr1h, soulh. And the
Holy Palace prttisel y in thoe middle upholds Ihem an.
4. Seven Dout>les, BOD KPRT: EnJlll"e Ihem. carve them, combi ne
Ihem • •• pJoIReu in the Univcnc, day. in the Year, and ptes in the
Soul. From them enJlllve seven firmamcnts, seven earths, seven
weeks. Seven is tht'n':fore beloved under an the heavens,
S. [How? Make Ikt kinl over life. bind .. crown 10 it. and wilh ;1
depict Saturn in the Univcrx, Sunday in the Year. and the n,ht eye
in the Soul.
6. [Malte Oimel Itin" bind a crown 10 iI, and wilh il depict Jupiter
in the Univ<:nc. Monday in Ihe Year. and the Id\ C)1' in Ihc Soul.
7. [Make Dalel kin .. bind a crown to ii, and wilh il depict in
Ihe Univenc, Tue-sday in Ihe Year. and Ihe ri&ht ur in the Soul.
8. (Make KIf kin" bind a CTO ... n 10 ii, .nd with il depkl the Sun in
the Univene, Wednesday in the Year, Ind the left ear in the Soul.
",
9. [Make Pch kin&, bind a !.TOwn 10 ii, and wilh ;1 depic1 Venll5 in
the Univene, in the Year, and the n&hl nostril in llIe
"'"'
10. IMa" Resh kin&. bind a crown \0 il. and witb it depict MeTC\Iry
in Ihe Univcnc:, Friday in the Year, and the left noslril in the Soul.
II . (Make Tn king, bind a crown 10 il. and wilh it depicltlie Moon
in the Uni,-enc:, the Sabbuh in the Year, and the mOllth in 111e
Sou1. )
12. The Seven Doubles, how does OIK permute them? Two stones
build I ... .., Ilouses, lhlft build six houso:s. fO\l' build 24 IIolises, five
build 120 houses, six build 720 houses, and 'leV!:'O blli\d S040 hOliKI'.
From there on ,0 out and calculate thl1 .... hich Ihe mouth nonQl
speak and the ear amnot hear.
These aK the seven planets in the Universe: The Sun. Venus,
Mercury. the Moon. Saturn, Jupiter, Mars. ' These are the seven
in the Year: The seven of creation. And Ihe Seven ,,"to:s in the
Soul are the two eyes, the two ears. lite lwo "",,1riIs. and Ihe mO\llh,
And with Ihem wac: enaraved the seven finnament' , the seven
eanhs, the seven hours. Seven is the",fo", beloVC'd for every desi",
under heaven.'
Chapter 5
I. Twelve Elementals: HV ZCh TY LN SO TzQ. Their fO\lndation is
s;&hl. hearinK, smell, s!)«Ch. laste. coi 1ion, action, motion, an&«,
lau&hler. thou&ht, and sleep. Their measure ;s the I ... ·elve diagonal
boundaries: the nonh-ea51 boundary. the soullt-N$I boundary, Ihe
boundary, the Iower-cast boundary, the
boundary. the lower_nonlt boundary. the IiOIlth-wnl boundary, the
nonh-west boundary, Ihe boundary, the lower-west
boundary, 1M upper_uti! boundary, the IowCT-tOUth boundary.
They continually spread for enr and ever, Tiley a", Ihe Arnn of the
Universe.
2. Twelve Elementals: HV ZCh TY LN SO TzQ. Enarave them, (a,,'e
Ihem, weiab them, permute Ihem, IranspOSe: Ihem, and with them
depict Ihe twelve constellations in the UniVl!:iie: Arin, Taul"\Is. CXm-
ini , Cancer, Lro, Vil}O, Libra, Scorpio, Sa,.ittarius, Capricorn.
Aquarill5, and Pisces: Ihe lwelve months in the Year. NilSl.l1. IYilT,
Sivan, Tamil':, Av. Elul. Tish",i. Mar-cheshv. n, Kislev, Te>-"t:I, She-
vat, Adar: and the twelve dirtt"lOn in Ihe Soul: two hands, two feel,
SEFER Y01;IR.A.H
two kidneys. the spleen, the liver, tile pll bladder, the hemMSS. lhe
kiva, and Ihe IwrkAioll,
[How does one I"'mtute Ihml? Make Heh kins. bind a crown to
it. and with it depict Arin in Ihe Univese. Nissan in the YHr, and
Ille ri&hl hand in the $OuI, male and (emale,
[Make v .v kin&, bind a crown 10 it, .nd with it depict Taurus
in the Iyar in the Year, and the left hand in the Soul.
[Make layin kin" bind a crown 10 it, and with il depict
in lite Univen." Sivan in the Year, and Ihe richt (001 in the Soul.
[Make Chel kin" bind a crown 10 ii, and with il depict Canter
in the Uni\'cne. in lhe Year, and Ille IdI fOOl in Ihe Soul.
[Make TCI kina. bind a crown 10 ii , and wilh it depict Lro in tile
Universe, Av in the Year and the ri&hl kidney in the IIOIIL
[Make Yud kina. bind . C'I'OWJl 10 ii, and with il depict Yir'JO in
Ihe Univ...,.., Elul in the YHr. and tlte left kidocy in Ihe Soul.
[Make l.amed kina. bind a crown to ii, and with it depict Libra
in Ille Universe, Tilhrei in Ihe Year, and the liver in Ihe SouL
[Make Nun kina. bind a cro"'l1 10 it, and with il depici Scorpio
in the Universe, Mat-(heshvan in Ihe Year, and Ihe spleen in llle
Sool
[Make SoImekh kin" bind a crown to it, and wilh il depict Sq,il.
tarius in lite Universe, Kislev in lite Year. and the pll bladder in Ihe
"'"
[Make Eyin kina. bind a crown 10 ii, and with il depict Capricorn
in the Universe, Tevel in the Year. and Ihe irm.u u in lite Soul,
[Makc Tzadi kin" bind a crown to it, and wilh il depict Aquarius
in lhe Shevu in the Year, and Ihe Iei.all in Ihc SouL.
[Make Kuf kin" bind a crown 10 ii, and with it dcpict PiKeS in
the Universe, Adar in the Year. and Ihe korUba" in the SouL]
), Three Mothen ... ,ltich Ire three Fllhers, from which eman .. e fire,
breath and ""aler. Three Mothen. seven Doubles, and Twdve
Elementals.
4. ThC5C are the lwenty-two !ellen which wn'C founded by tbe
Blessed Holy One {Yah. YHVH of Hosts, God of Israel. lite Livin,
God, hi&h and exalled] d_Uin, in eterni ly, ... 'hOK name is Holy,
(eulted and holy is He],
Chapter 6
I . Three are the Fathen and their olTsprin,. se,'en are Ihe plaocll
and Iheir hosl, and I_lve are Ihe dillonal boundaries. And lite proof
of this, lrue witnesit'S, ate Ihe Universe, Ihc Y car, and tl>e Soul. He
",
dee.ud (Ten). Seven and Thrtt. and He appointed them in
the Teli, Ihe Cycle, and the Heart. The thrtt waler. and
bl'l'ath; fire above, waler IIflow, and breath, tile dt:<:ree that de<:ides
IMm. A siln of this ;s \ha\ fire upholds water.
Mcm hums, Shin hilSe$, and Alcf is Ihe decree thai decides
OOWttn them.
2. The Tdi in the Univcne is like a king on his throne. the Cycle in
til .. Year is li ke a kina in the province, Ihe Heart in the Soul is like
a kin, in bailie.
every desirt', one opposite the other was made by God
M
(Ettle":astes 7:1 4). c.-I opposite evil. aood from lood. evil from
evi l. Good makes evil f«OI.lIizable, and evil makes ,00<1 reco&niu-
ble. Good makes evil T«OIllizable, and evil makes good recognizable.
Good is for thelOQd, and evil is kepi for Ihe wicked.
3. Th=: each 0'"' alone. Seven are di vided, three opposite
three, with a deer« d«idillJ, between them. Twelve stand in war:
tll= who love, three ",,110 hate, three who give life, and three who
kill. The three ,,·Ito love IK Ihe hean, Ihe can Ind Ihe moulh; Ihe
three who hate Ire Ihe liver, Ihe pll bladder. and Ihe 101liue. And
God, Ihe faithful King dominal" them all. One over three. three over
seven, seven over t .... and of them are bound. one 10
another.
4. And when Abraham our father ",:.:ed. he looked. saw, dcived.
underslood. enlJ'3ved. carved, permuted and depia<'ll, and he was
l uocrslful. And the Masler of all , Blessed be He. revealed Himlelf 10
him, and look him in Hil bosom, [kiS$Cd him on the head, and called
him, -My bclnved-j, He made a covenant wilh him beiw«n the ten
IOC$ of his feet-this is Ihe COVenant of cirrumcision-.and belween
the ten fin&ers of his hands- Ihis it tbe Cnvenant of the too&ue. He
bound the t_nty-Iwo Icllen 10 his to"*"e and revealed their fOllnda-
tioo. He drew them in water, hurned Ihem in fire, agilated Ihtm with
breath. He i&niled lhem with the sevea (planets), and them
with the twelve constellations.
'VI ate
Copyrighted material
THE LONG VERSION

Copyrighted material
'"
Chapter 1
L Will, Ihiny_' ''''' mystical path. of Wisdom enpved Yah, YHVH
of Hosts, God of Israel. the Livinl God, God Almiahly, h'ah and
culted, dwell;n, in eternity on biah. and His name is Holy, and He
His universe ",ilh lhrtt books, wilh wilh number, and
wilh romml.lnication. [They are] Ten Sdirol 0( Notllinaneu and
twenty-two foundation lellers.
2. Ten Sdirotlike the number of len fiDle,." five opposite five. The
Sinlul,r covenant i. direo:tly in Ihe middle, like the circumcision of
Ihe IOlllOt in Ihe mouth. and like Ihe circumcision of the
membrum.
). Ten Sefirol o(NothiolOcn: Ten and nOI nine. ICo Ind nol eleven.
Undenll.nd wilh Wisdom, and pr<>bo: wilh Unden1J.ndina.
wilh them Ind probe from them. Make a Ihinl stlnd on its essence,
and make Ihe Creator sit on His base, fOl' He alone is the Former
and Creator, and then: is none besides Him. And His measure il ten
and they have no end.
4. Ten Sefirot of NothiltJD.ess: Bridle Y01,lr hean from Ihinkin" bridle
your mouth from spt."akillJ.. And if your hean nln5, re1um 10 Ihe
place. as it is written, -And the Chayol t1,InnifIA and re1umillJ.. R
Reproina Ihis a covenant has been made.
S. Ten Sefirol ofNothillJ.lless: Their end is imbedded in their beJin-
ni11J, and thrir beJinnina in Iheir end. like a flame bound 10 a bum-
ina coal. Know. tbink and depict thilt the Ma.ter i. uniLl. ry. and !he
C",atQ<" is One. IUId He ha no seoond. And One. what do you
001,lnt7
6. Ten Scfirot of Nothingness: Their measure il ten ... ·hich have no
end: A depth of bcJinnina and a deptb of end; a depth nf sood and
a deplb of evil; a depth of above and I depth of beloW; a deJHh of
elSI and I deplh ofwesl . I depth of nonh Ind a depth of IOUth. Tbc
unique Malte!". God fait hful K..i .... dominate. lhem aU from His holy
dwellin, until eternity of etemi tiel'.
7. Ten Scfirot of NothinEJIa5: Their vision is li ke Ihe Ippelrance of
lialn ni .... Ind their limit has no cnd. They speak of Ihem I S -t1,Innilll
and "'tumin" - they JIII"ue His word like I whirlwind. and befo",
Hislhrone lhey proslrate themselves.
8. Tcn Scfirol of NothlnEJIcss and Iwcnl)'-lWO foundat ion ktle .. :
Three MOIhe .... seven Double$. and IWl:lvc EkmenLl.ls. and Brealh is
in each of them.

m SErER Yn2IRAH
9. Ten Sdirol of NOIhinanas.: One i. 11K Breath of 11K Livin, Ood,
His throne is established from eternity,' blessed be Ihe name of tile
life of Woods oonstanlly, fO","cr and ever: Voi-x. Breath and
Sp«ch. Spel:Ch is II>e Holy Breat h (Rlioch HuKotiu h). Its inception
hll nO beJinnin" and illiermination ha. no end.
10. Ten Sefirol OM is Ihe 8ft.th of the Livin, C)Qd,
\ .... 0 is breath from breath, thref: is wale. from breath, fOLl' is fin: from
WOller, and up and down, el.l and "-nt, north and
I I. Two is hreJ.lh fl'()lTl O..,llh. With Ihrm He ellJ.'llved and arved
the four (rucllof/ of heaven: eaSI Ind We5I. north
and 5OII1h. And breath (ruoch) is in each one of them.
12. Thn:e is water from breath. With he enlfaved Ind carved
chaos and V'I);d. day and min:. He made tllem like. sanko bed, lie
carved them like I Will, and he covered them like I ccilina. and be
poured mow over them, and dust was made. [1 is thus written,
10 mo .... he uid. become canh
M
(Job 37:6).
Ch.aos is an [inc Ihal lurrounds alllhe world. Void ron-
sim of Ihe l P(lnlY' rocks thaI imbedded in the ab)'ll. from
bel ... ·«n .... hich .... ater emanates.'
I). Four is fire from waler. With il H e e1IVlIved and e&rved Ihe
Thronc of Glory, Serafim, Ophanim, holy Chayol , Ind ministerin,
an,cls. And from Ihrae Ihlft He founded His abode. as il is wrilten,
MHe makes his anarls of breaths. His miniSlers from flamin, fire
M
(Pulm.l04:4).
14. Fi.'e: He sealed "above.
M
He seleeted Ihrcc lellen from amona
Ihe Elementals and fixed them in His veal Nlme: YHV. Wilh tbem
He SHied the direcl ions. He faced upward and sealed il wilh
YHV.
SiA: He 'iealed -betow.
M
faced downward. and it wilh
YVH.
$even: He sealed easl. raced forward. and sealed il with VYH.
Eiahl: He ..,aled wnt. faced and ..,aled il wilh
VHY.
Nine: He ..,aled 5OUlh, faced to Hi, '-;abt, and ..,aled it with
YVH.
Ten: He sealed nonh. faced to Hi. left , and sealed it wilh
HVY.
Thrae Ten Sefirol of NOIhinaness: One il the of the
LivillJ God. twO i. bm.lh from Brealh, thlft is water from hreath.
four i. fire from "-:Iter, above and below, CIlSI Ind .... esl. nonh and
south.
A ~ I
:n
Chapter 2
I. Twenty-t_ foundation letters: three Mot hers. seven Doubles. and
twe!'-e "EJ<,mental •. And aU of them an: enpved with voice. ,,,n'ed
.... ith b""ath. and SCI in the mouth in five p!a<:a: the !enen AChHO,
GYKQ, OTLNTh. ZSTzRSh. BVMPh, They a", bound to the IOnlut
like a flame bound to II bumin, coaL ACbHO is pronouna:d wilh
the base orthe tOlliuC and the throat BVMPh is pronounced between
the lips and " 'ith the tip of the ton,ue. GYKQ is pronounced with
the (back) third of the tongue. DTLh'Th is pronounced wi th the tip
of the tonsue. tosethtr with the voia. ZSTzRSh is pronounced
between the tceth, " 'ith the ton,lJe Iyina flat and sp",ad out.
2. Twenty-two foundation !ellers: They a"" set in the Cycle in 231
Gat es. The eyde OK;Uates bad and ronh. And a sian for this. if in
,ood. the"" is nOthin, hisbeT than deliahl (ONG), and ifi n evil. the",
is nothinllower than the plalue (NGO).
J. Twenty-two foundat ion letters: He envaved them. carved them.
" 'ei&he<l them. and transposed them. Alef with them aU. And He per-
muted them. and wilh them He fO<lTlcllhe soul of aU Ihat was ever
fonned. and Ihe soul of all thaI eVtr " 'ill he fonned.
4. How'! He wci&he<l them and lransposed them. Alcf with them all.
and aU of them .... ith Alef. Bet with them all. and aU of them wilh
Bet. [rontinuina] likewise wi th all the [Ieuen]. And all of lhem oscil.
late qclicaUy. Thus. they emerce throuah 23 1 Gates. and every thin,
fonned and everythina $!lid emanates from one Nam<:.
5. from 0._ He formed .un-tan«. and He made thaI .. ' h ~ h was
not into that whiCh is. He carved ""al '10,," out of air that ,annot
be I ra'!)Cd.
Chapter 3
1. Thrtt MOlhers. AMSh: Their foundation is the pan of merit, Ihe
pan of liabi lity. lnd the ton,ue of deeRe decidillJ b' :I"-cen them.
2. Thrtt Mothers. AMSh: A I""at , concealed, mystical secret. rovered
witb si _ rinas, From them emanale fi"" . ...... ter and bn:ath. They an:
divided ., male and fema!e. Know. think and contemplate thai fin:
suppons waler.
1. Three Mothers. AMSh: The Pro&eny of Ihc heavens is fin:. lhe
progeny of the air is """ath, and Ihe pfOlCny of the earth is Wlter.
,.
SEFER YETZIRAH
Fire is and .... aler is below, and brealh is Ihe de<;rte decid;nl
between them. From them were bom Falhers. and from Ihem all
Ihinas ... ·ere crealed.
4. Three MOlMrs. AMSh. in Ihe Universe Ire breath. WIler and fire.
The Ma'·en, were created from fire, the anh was created from
wlter. and Ihe air from breath drridn them.
5. Three AMSh. in the Year Ire the hot. the cold, and tile
temperate. The hot was created from fire. the cold from watC'!". and
the temperate from breath decides bet"'ttn them.
6. Thrte AMSh, ;n the Soul Ihe head, Ihe belly and Ihe
chesl. The head was created from fire, \h(: belly _. crealed from
..... Ier, and the clIest from brealh de<;ides between them.
1. Thrn: MOIllers, AMSh: He e",",ved them, carved Ihem, permuled
Illem. and Kaled wilh them Ihrte Mothcn, AMSh, in Ihe Universe.
Ihree Mothers, AMSh, ;n Ihe Year, and three MOIhers. AMSh, in tht
Soul, male and female.
8 . He mlde the ),eller Alef kirIJ over brealh. bound a crown 10 it,
permuted one ... ilh anolher, and with Ihem formed lir in the Uni·
verse. the temperate in tM Year. and Ihe chest in the Soul, maIc and
female.
He made the lener Mem kina over "'lIler, bound a erown to it,
permuted one wilh aootller, and with IlIem formed tM eanh in \h(:
Universe, thc cold in the Year. and the belly in Iht Soul, male Ind
female.
He made tile ktter Shin kinl nVC'!" fire. bound. crown 10 it, per_
muted one with anOiller, and with them fonned lbe heavens in the
Universe, Ihe hot in Ihe Year, and the head in tile Soul, male and
femlle.
9. How did He form them? AMSh AShM, MASh MShA, ShAM
ShMA. The heaven i, fire, the. . ir is brelth. and tile anh i ..... ater.
M.n', head is fire. his belly is Wiler, and hi' llean i. breath.
10. Three MOlhen AMSh. With Aid He formed brellh. ai r, the lem-
perate. the chest, the tonsue of decree them.
Wilh Mem: w'ler, tanh, the cold, the belly, Ihe pan of merit.
Wilh Shin: fire, heaven, lbe bol , the head, Iht pan of liability.
Thi s i. AMSh,
Chapter 4
I. St'·cn Doubles, BOD KPRT: Their foundation is life. peace, wis-
dom. wealth. seed. JIlIcc. and dominallCe. They fUlK1ion wilh two
m
loniues. the daublin. of opposites: B Bh. G Gh. DOh. K Kh, P Ph.
R Rh. T Tit. A 51ructure of soft and hard. siron, and weak.
Thne are IMo Opposites: The opposite of w;$dQm ;s foolishness.
Ihe opposite of wullh is 1'O"cny, the oppos.ilc of M:W is dewl.tion,
Ihe opposite of life is dealh, Ihe opposite of domi nance is wbjup-
lion. opposite of peace is war, Ihe opposite of &nee is u&liness.
2. Seven Doubles. BGD KPRT: Seven and nOI seven and not
eish!. Tiley parallellhc ribs and Ihe lix orden.. and the Holy Pal-
ace is precisely in the center. KBIeu.ed be Ihe glory of God from His
3:12). He is Ihe place of Ihe universe, and Ihe uni-
>"elV is not His place. ' And He suppons them alL
3. Seven Doubles. BGD KPRT of foundation: He Cnp;ived them,
carved them. permuted them. weiahed Ihem, transformed Ihem. and
w;lh them He formed seven planets in the Uni verse, seven in
Ihe Year, and seven ptes in the Soul. KVen and KVen.
4. How did He permute them? Two stones build two houses. three
stones build six houSl:s, four SlOnes build 24 hOiliiC5. five SlOnes build
120 houses. six siones build 720 houses. Sl:ven Slones build 5040
hOilSC:S. From Ihel"!' on &0 0iI1 and calculale Ihal which Ihe moulh
cannOt speak and the ear cannOI llear.
5. He made tile Jener Bel king over ,,·isdom. bound a crown 10 il.
permuted one with another. and wilh Ihem He fonned Salurn in tile
the Sabbath in the Year, and the mOilth in the Soul, male
and femaJe .
6. He made Ihe leller Gimd ki na over wealth. bound a crown to il.
permuted one with anOlher, and " 'ilh Ihem He formed Jupiler in the
Uni " erse, Sunday in the Year, and Ihe riabt eye in Ihe Soul, male
and female.
7. He made the Io:11tr Dalct lr.ina ""cr seed. bound a crov.ll to permuted
" ith another. and with them He formed Man in the UniVCJK. Mon-
day in the Year. and lhe left in the Soul. male and female.
S. He made tile leller Kaf king hfe, bound a crown 10 iI, per-
muted one with .nother, and wilh them He fOfllled Ihe Sun in the
Universe. Tuaday in lhe Year. and the ri&ht noslril in the Soul. male
and female.
9. He made Ihe lener Peh king over dominance. bound a crown to
il. permuled one with anolher. and with them He formed Venus in
the Universe. Wednesday in Ihe Year. and Ihe left nostril in the Soul.
male and female.
'VI ate
'"
SEFE/I. YETZIIlAH
10. Ihe ktler Resh kin, peace. bound a crown to iI,
permuted one with anOlher, Ind wilh Ihem He formed Mercury in
Ihe Universe, Thursd.ly in the Year, and the ri&hl ear in the Soul,
male and female.
II. He made the ICller Tav kina over &JlICe. bound I crown \0 iI, per-
muted one wil li another. and with them He formed the Moon in the
Universe. Friday in Ihe Yur, and lhe left ear in the Soul, male and
female.
And wilh them He enaraved ""'cn fi rm.menll, $even earths,
ilCven selS, seven riven, seven deserts, seven dIIys, ..,ven weeD,
$even years. ..,ven sabbaticall, seven jubilen, and Ihe Holy Palace.
He therefore cnaraved the seventh for every desire under Ibe
heavens.
12. Seven planets in the Universe Ire: Satum. Jupiter, Man, Sun,
Venus, Mcrtllry, Moon.
Seven days in Ihe Year If(> the seven of tile week.
Sexen &alI'S in Ihe !K>ul, milk and female, are the lWO eyes, lWO
ear&, two noslrils, and Ihe mouth.
1 3. firmamenl5 an: Vikm, Rakia, Zl:V\lI, MJ,'on,
MIChon, aDd AravOl.
Seven earths are Adamill. Tevd, Neshiyall. 1'I:iylll, CI'Ialld,
Eretz, Gai.
And He made each one $Wld alone: The Univenc alone, Ihe
Soul alone, and the Year alone.
1 • . Seven Doubles BGD KPRT:
With Bet He formed SlIum, tile Sabbath, tile mouth, li fe and
"".
With Gimel He fOnned Jupiter, Sunday. the peace and
e.,.il.'
With Dalet He formed Mars, Monday, tbe left eye, wisdom and
fooli.hne ....
With Kif He formed thoe Sun. Tuesday, the riJIIt nostril, weal!b
and pa.,.eny.
Wilh Peh He formed Venu5, Wednesday, kft nostril , 5Ced and
delOlltion.
With Resh He formro Mercury. Thursday. the risllt ear. VICe
Ind uiJincu.
With T • .,. He formed the Moon, Friday, the kft elr, dominallCC'
and s.ubjuplion.
These Ire BOD K.PRT.

..,.,..,
m
Chapter 5
1. Twdvc Elemcnlab, HV ZCb TY LN so 120: Their foundation is
siJ,hl, bearin" smell , speecll, laSle. ooition. mOlion, . naer, Ial,lJh1cr,
Il1ou&lll, joy, and $Ie(op.
2. Elemcntab, HV ZCb TV LN SO TzQ: Their foundation is
twelve Ind nol cleven, Iwd,'c and nOl \lIirteoen. The t_lve diaJOn.al
bounduies peel otT IS orders divided bel",,"" each direction: the
eastern lIpper boundary, the eastern northero boundary, the eaSlem
lower boundary; Ihe southern I,IPpeT boundary, the soulhera eLltem
bol,lndary, the southern 10""", boundary, the western upperboulldaT)l.
Ihe southern boundary, tile WHlem lower boundary; \he
northern upper boundary. the northern wntem boundary, the north_
ern lower boundary. oonlinuou.ly spread IIDlil e!cmily of eler-
nities, and ;1 is they lhl\ are the Hei"'l. of the Universe.
4. Twdvc Elementab, HV ZCb TY LN SO TzQ: He engraved them,
carved Ihem, Ihem, weiJh.ed them, IranslK sed them, Ind
with them He formed twelve constellations in Ihe Univerx. twelve
months in the Yellr. Ind directo", in the Soul, male Ind
femlle. Two {Om two slander (WZ). IWO advise (ron),
two ...,joie<: (om). And Ihey the korla!bon, the teeth, tile tWO
hands and the IWO feet. He made them like a controveny, lie
arnnled Ihem like a war, one opposite the olber.
S. Seven: opposite three, and one deddinl between them.
And twelve stand in war: Three aUies, three enemies, three
lifepvers, and three killers.
Three allies are the heln. Ihe eaQ and the Three enemies
are the liver. Ihe 13.11. and tile tODJUe. Three lifepven are the tWO
nostrib and the spleen. killen the two orifices and the
moulh. Aod God faithful KiItJ dominates Ihem all from His holy
DwelliltJ unlil etemily of eternities.
6. One over Ihree, three over seven, seven over lwelve. AU of Ihem
are Inlched, one 10 the OIher. And I sign for this is Ihe twenly-two
obja:IS and one body.
7. Aod these I..., the lwelve directon: two bands. two feet, IWO kid-
ney" the liver. Ihe pll. Ihe spleen, the MI'OMU, the I«xla!bon, and
Ihe ki Wlh.
8. He rtI.Ide tile lene. Heh kin, over speech, bound I crown 10 ii,
permuted them one with another. and with them He fOTlTlCd Aries in
the Univerx. Nissan in the Year. and Ihe liveT in Ihe Soul, mile and
female.

m SEfEil Y£ntll.A.H
9. He made the kiter Va ... kin, o"cr 111001111. bound a crown \0 iI,
permuted Il'Iern one with another. and with Ihem He fonncd Tau"",
in tile Unh"cnc:, lyar in the Year, and the &all bladder in tile Soul.
male and female.
10. He made the kttcr ario kin, over mOlion, bound a CI'(\WTl 10 it,
pcnnutro Ihem one wilh anolheT. and with them He formed Gemini
in 1M Universe. Siv.n in Ihe Year. and Ihe &pittn in Ihe Soul. male
and female.
II. He made Ihe kiter Chd kin, (WeT licht, bound a cro .. m 10 it,
pennutrd them OM ",,;111 another, and with them He formed Cancer
in the Universe. Tamuz in llot Year, ar>d Ihe Mmuu in Ihe Soul,
male and fcmak.
12. He made the leller Td kin, hnrin" bo ... nd a CI"O"A'Il \0 it,
permuted them One ",-illt anotMt-. and wilh them He formed Leo in
Ihe Unh'cnc: , Av in lhe Year, and the ri&hl kidney in Ihe Soul, male
Ind female.
I 3. He made the leiter Yo.od kin, over action, bound ... crown 10 it,
permuted one wi th and with them He formed ViTJO
in Elul in Year, and the left kidney in the Soul,
male and female.
14. He made the letter Lamed kina over COilion. bound a crown to
ii, permuled Ihem one wilh anolher, and wilh Ihem He formed lihra
in the Univel2. in Yea., and the Jwrhb<ln in Ihe So"I,
male and female.
He made the letter Nun )(illl smell, bound a crown to il.
permuted them one with another, and "'ith Ihem He formed Scorpio
in the Univerv. Chesh,'an in the Year, and the kivaJJ in Ihe Soul.
male and female.
16, He made lelle. Samekh )(illl OVef s!rep, bo<Ind a crown 10 il.
permuted them OM- ... ilh IJl<)lher, and ... ilh Ihem He formed Sa&ittar-
ius in the Univerv, Kislev in the Year. and the "",I hnd in the
Soul, male and female,
17, He m.de the letter kin, over . nlCr, bound a crown to ii,
permuted them one with another, and with them He formed Capri.
com in Ihe Univerv, Tevet in the Yaf, and the left hand in lM Soul,
. nd fern. Ie.
18, He made the letter Tradi king over tasle, bound. crown to ii,
permuted lhem one with another, . nd with them He fanned Aqua.-
ius in the Unive...." Sheval in the Yeaf, and Ihe riJhl fOO\ in the Soul,
male .nd female.
'I' ate
'"
19. He made 1M- leiter Kuf kin, over lau&hlcr. bol.lnd • t rown 10 iI,
permuted them 0t\I' wi[h aootMr. and wilh them He formed Piscn
in the Uni,"crsc, Adar in Ihe Year, and the left fOOl in the Soul , male
and female.
20. He divided the wilnessn and made cadi one stand alone: 1m.
Univ<'1'Soe alone. the Year alone. and the Soul alone,
21. T""clve E1ementalt: HV ZCh TY LN SO TzQ:
Willi Heh He formed Aries, Ni$Sllll, the liver, S;" " and
blindness.
Wilh Vay He formed Taurus. lyaT, Ihe gall, hearin, and
deafness.
Wilh Zayin He formed (Xmini, Sivan, the splnn. smell and tbe
inability 10 smdl.
Wilh Chct He formed Cancer, Taml.l7, the hcmuu, speecb and
dumlmeu.
With Tel He formed Leo, "'Y, the ri&hl kidney, lasle and
hunJ/'r.
With Yud He formed ViTIO. Elul, Ihe left kidney, action and
paralysis.
With Lvned He formed Libra, Tim,.,;. the IwrkLoo". coition and
impotence.
With Nun He formed Sro..,io, Mar-<heshVlln, the kiva, motion
and
With Samekh He formed Sapnariu., KisJev, the right hand .
• nl('T and 1"",1< of liver.
With Eyin He fonne<! Capricorn, Tevet, the left hand. lauJ,hter
and the lack of spleen.
With Tu di He formed Aqu;lrius, SlIe""t, the ri&ht foot, tlloll&llt
.nd the lacl< of hean.
With Kllf He fonned Pi.ceo. Adar, the left foot. sleep and
insomnia.
These are the twelve Elementals, HV ZCh TY LN SO T:tQ. And
all of them are alilched to the Tel i. the Cycle. and the Hean.
Chapter 6
1. Th= Mothen , AMSh; seven Doubles. BOD KPRT; twelve Ele-
mentals, HV ZCh TY LN SO TzQ. These I K the twcnty-two ]CIICTli
wit h .... hich formed YH YHVH of Hosts. God of I .... d. the livinS
God, £1 hi&ll and cuhed, dwellinlJ in eternity, and His name
i. Holy.
"YH YHVH"- lwO N .. m ....
"Of HOSIS" (Tzar", '.n}--BttauK He is .. si", (01) in His host
(IM,'a)!
"God or !srul" (YSREL}--A prince (StlR) God (ELI,
"The Li vi n, God"-Three called "Iivin,": the Livil\l God,
livin, wlten. and the lree of life.
"EI"-is
"SlIaddai"-BttauK (He decreed): Unlil is enouJ.h (da/V·
"Hiah"-Beause He sitl in the beiahl of Ihe universe, IDd is
hiah above all Ibe hiJ.h.
"Ellaited" (Njsa) because He supports (naJa) and
on biJh and below. All tbat suppon are on tbe bottom, witb IheiT
burden below Ihem, but He is on top. His burden is below bim.
He supports and S\l$tains Ihe Universe.
"He dwells in etemily"-Bttause Hil kinldom exisli for eternily
of eternit ies, withoul intemaption.
" Holy is His Name"-BecaU:Ie He is boly. His ministers arc boly,
and 10 Him Ibey uy. "Holy, holy, holy" (Isaiah 6:3).
2. Twelve below, seven over Ihem, Ind Ihree o"er :leven. From Ille
three He founded His abode. And all of Ihem hanl from One and
stand on il. And a . i", of One, He ha, nO 5eC(lnd." He niles .. lone
in His universe. for He is One, and His name;s One. "
J. Three Falhers and their Pto&eny, seven sllbduers and hOSl,
twelve dillOnal boundaries. A proof of this. truSled witnesses., Ihe
Universe. the Year. and Ihe SolI!.
4. The SefirQ{ of the Univen.e arc len Ind twelve: fire. brellll, ''''''Ier,
seven planels ... nd t ... -dve ronSlell"lions.
The Sefirot orthe Year are len and lwelve: oold, hot. temperale,
seven days. and monlhs.
The SCfirot orthe ten and twelve: the head, (hell. belly,
:leVen ptes. and t ... "clve dirtaon.
5. A rule of len. three, seven and Iwdve, .. nd He .. ppointed them in
the Teli. the Cycle. and the Hean. The Teli in the IIniverse is li ke a
kina on hi. throne. the Cy.::le in the Year i.like a kina in the province,
and the Heart in Ihe Soul is like a kine in battle.
6. The ceneral rule i. thi", Some of theK combi ne with others, and
some are the transpose of others. Some arc opposite of others. Ind
olhers are the opposite of thes.e. If some exist, Others do DOt, and if
others exill. these do not. And all of lhem are IIlached to the Tell.
the and the Hean.
7. Al so every desire. "'God made one opposite other" (E«lniQln
7: 14). Good opposite evi l. and evil opposite JOOd. Good from JOOd,
and evil from evil. Good diSttms evil. Ind evil diSttms sood. Good
is stored a"'"lIY for Ihe &00<1. and evil is ",ored a ...... y for tile wicked.
8. And ... hen AbraIwn ourfather, ofl,!o : :1 memory, (2JJ1e, be kxWd,
saw. probed. undefllood. m&raved, carved, permuted, fanned, and
thou&I\t. and he was successfi.d. The Lord of aD. may His name be bk II : 1
fOf eternity. HimsdflO him, b-ed him on the head. and ealIed
him, AbraIwn My fri,:,od" (Isaiah" 1:8). He made a W 'ClWlI with him
and his teed "And he in God. and He romiden:d ;1
ri&lltcousness" (Gene5is 15:6). The Glory of God was drutul upon him,
as il is wrillen. - Befon: I fOt Ihat )'011 in the womb. I knew)'Oll" (Jemniah
I:S). He made a W"\'enant m..«n the ten fmzom of his bands, and ibis
;$ the Holy Ton,ue (the He bound \he tto"Cllty-two Jet,.
on his 10IlJUe. and the BWmd Holy One n:vaoIed 10 him \heir mys-
Iny. He.mw lIIem in "'"liter, ianited them ... ith fire, q:itated them with
breath, burned lhtm with \he pIaneu. and dim:ted lhtm ... ith the
I",'e!\"e wnstcllaliom.
9. HeavCTl fire ileal head. Air brealh lemperale chest. Eanh waler
w Id belly. This i. AMSh.
10. mouth. Jupiler Sunday I'iJ.hI eye. Man Mondlly
left eye. Sun Tuesday riaht nO$tril. Venus Wednesday left nO$lil. Mer-
c .. ry Th .. riahl ear. Moon Friday left ear. This is IlGO KPRT.
II. And Ihne Ire Ihe t...,lve oon!lell al;ons: Aries Nissan liver siahl
bli ndnen. Tau",.s l}Car p.II hearilll deafness. Gemini Sivan spleen.
vnell inabilily 10 smell. Cancer Tamw: hemsns speed. dumbness.
Leo Av I'iJ.hI kidney USle hun&er. ViTIa Elld left kidney action paral_
ysis. Libra Tishrei coition impale""". Scorpio Mar-
cl!nh\'ln kio-ah molion lameness. Sqi ua rius Ki,lev ri&lllhand. IJllCr
lack of liver. Capricorn Tevel Idt hlllld lauall ler lack of splee".
AQurius Sht:vat rilllt fOOl thou&htlack ofbeln. Pisce1' Adar left foot
sleep in!oOmnil. This is HV ZCb TY LN SO TzQ.
12. "Three enemies are the ton&ue. the liver. the pU. Three allies are the
eyes. the ears. the heart. Three ijfqiven are 1M leeth, 1M nooe, and thc
SJll r ill. Three Icillers are the lwolowtr orifICeS and 1M mouth.
13. Three nOI in one' , wnlrol I re hi. e)"e1', his can and his "ose.
ThT« &00<1 !oOllnds to the are I bleuina. cood news, praise. TIlT«
bad ti&htS to Ihe eye are In adllltTcss, and evil eye. a rovinl eye."
Three cood sistlts are humilit)", a sood eye. a lrue C)"e. Three evil 10
the tQnl1K are lIande. , talcbcarin& sayinlone thinl wilh the moulh
and another in Ihe hean. Three aood for Ihe tonlll<: are sile""",
",-atchinllhe 10n,Ue. and lrue speech.
'YI ate
Copyrighted material
SAADIA VERSION
,
'"
Chapter 1
I, With thirty-two mystical Paths of Wisdom envaved YH. YHVH
of Hosts. God of Israel. tile Livin& God, EI Shadai, hish and exalted.
dweltin, in (temily and Holy is His name. He CTtale<i His
willt \hree boob. with Knpl, number and leHina. Ten Sefiro\ of
NOlhin,1IelS. Iw(nl)'_I ... ·o klters: three Basics," scven Doubles,
1"',lve Elementals.
2. Ten Sefirol of NOlhin&nen. like the number of ten finlers, Ii,'c
opposite five, with a covenant directly in lhe middle, as lite
circumcision of Ihe conguc and mOillh. Their masu", is ten wllidt
have no cnd: A depth of be&innilll and a dcpllt of end. a depth of
plOd_nd a depth of,vil. a depth of.boyc and a depth below .• depth
cast and a depth W'l'S1. a depth north and a depth. south. And the uni·
tary Maslcr. God faithful Kin&. domin.," them .n (rom His IIoly
abode. unlil Clcrnily of eternities.
3. T,,'enty-t wo letters, a foundation of thrtt Basics, ...,"en Doublfi,
and twd"e Elementals,
The three Basics arc AMSb. Tlleir foundation is a pan of merit,
a pan of liabi lit) , and Ihe tongue of d«ree d«idin& bet","n them.
The seven Doubles all: BGD KPRT. Their foundalion is life and
peace, wiodom and ",'ca1th, seed, grace and dominance.
TIM: Elementals af<: HVZChTYl NSOTrQ. Their founda-
tion is silht, llearina. W1cll, speech, taSle, coilion, action and motion,
haughtiness, laughter. lhoutVl1, and sleep.
4. Throulh them YH, YHVH of Ho.ts, God of Israel , the livinl
God, EI Shadai . Hilh and E!<ahed, dwellinl on hilh and HoI) i.
His name, enlraved three Fathers and their prOJeny. ",",,,en dire.:-
lors and their host. and twelve dialona] boundarieo. A proof of
Ihio, true wilnesses af<: the U niverse. Year and Soul, a rule of len.
three, seven and twelve. He appoint ed t hem in the Teli, Cycle and
Hurl.
Chapter 2
I. Ten Sefirot of No!hinsneu: len and nOt nine. ten and nOi eleven.
Undersland with Wisdom, and IK wi$e wi th Undentanding. DiS«l'1l
with them. from them, and know, Ihink and depict. Stand a
thinl on ils e...,nee, and make the Crntor sit on His basis. And their
measure is ten Which have no end. Their vision is like an appearance
S E ~ R YETZlRAH
ofli&/ltning, and their limit has n.o end. His WOld in t!Km Mruns and
return ••
M
they punue Hi. sayirIJ li ke a .... hirl ... ;nd, and before His
throne they prostrate themseh'es,
2. Twent y-two Icners are a foundation of three Basics. seven Dou-
bles. and t welve Elementall. The three Buies, AMSh. arc. Ifelt.
roncnled. mystiCl1. exa lted II«ret. from which emanates tire.
bruth Ind water. from which every thin, was created. The seven
Doubles function with two ton,ues: &i Bhei. " Gimd Ghimel.
Dalel Dhalel , Kaf lUIaf. Peh Pheh, Resh Rhesh, Tav Thav. Hard
and soft . they Ire .tr0lll and ",'uk structure •. They are doublel
because they Ire opposites. The opposite of life il dellh, the oppo-
.ite of peace il evil , the opposite of .... i!dom i. foolishness, the
opposite of wealth is poverty. the opposite of seed is desolation.
the opposite of 1""« is u,liness. Ihe opposite of domi n.n« 11
subju,ation.
) . Seven Doubles. BOD KPRT: Seven and n01 six, SC>.U and I\Ot
eish!. Six ribs for si x orders, ""ith the Holy Palace precisely in Ihe
centCT'. Blessed by God from His pla«. His il the place of the uni-
verse. and the universe il not His pla« .
• . r-lve Elemental s: Twelve and nOi eleven, twelve and not thir·
teen. The twelve dillonlli !)ttl orr 10 six orders, separalinl betwttn
one direction and IIlOthCT: an east ItOnh boundary, In east uJlPl'r
boundary. I nd east lower boundary; a nonh west bouodlf)', a ItOrtb
upper boundary, I nonh lower boundary; a wat ,""th boundary. a
west upper boundary, I west Io_r boundary; I §OUth eHt boundary,
I south upper boundary. a south lo .... er boundary.
5. Wit h them YH. YHVH of Hosll. God of Israel. the Li vinl God.
EI Shadai. Hi lh and Eulted. dwellinl on hilh and Holy il Hi.
name. enlflved t""enty-Iwo leners and set them in the Sphere. He
oscillated the Sphere back and fonh, and Ihe Sphere (cont inues
to) oscilli le bad and fonh ..... s a siln of this. there is nOlhinl
hilher than delilht ( ONG). and there is nothinl more evil than
plague (NGO).
6. Proof of this. lrustwonhy .... itnesses, are the Universe. Year and
Soul. TIte $efirot of the Universe are ten; lhree are fire, breath and
water; ijCven a", the se,-en planets; twelve Ire the t_lve a)nSlell.-
tions. The Scfirot Qfthe Year are len; three I re lite cold, lbe hOI and
the temperate; seven arc the lCVen days of creltion; twelve Ire the
twelve lunar months. The Sefirot of lbe Soul are len; three are the
ltead, chest and belly, seven are the seven ptes, twelve are the twelve
directOR.
'I' ate

Chapter 3
I. Ten $efirol OrNolhilllneu: Bridle your moulh from bri-
dle your hean from thinkin ... And if your hean runs, relurn to the
place. for it is wrillen, "runnit\j and retuminl- - Reaaniillllhis I rov-
enanl was made. And their measure is ten .... hich hive DO end. Their
end is imbedded in their bqinnin" and lheir bepnnini in their end,
like I flame ItUtched 10 a bIImini 00«1. Know, think and lkpict that
the Crealor is One, Ihere is no other. and before One .... hal do you
count?
2. The t""enty-two letteR are I foundation of three Basics. sevCD Dou-
blH, and I_lve EkmenLl.ls. The three Buia" AMSh, Ire fire, breath
and water. The offsprin, of heaven is fire, the offsprin, of lir is
brealh. and the offsprin, of eanh is Wiler. Fire is above, water is
below, and b.-eath is the d<:<:ree Ih.1 dC(:id.,. them. Mcm
hilmI, Shin hiues. and Alef is the decree deddit\j them.
AMSh is sealed with six rinp and cocooned" in male and female.
Know, think Ind depict \hll fire upholds water.
1. The i1Cycn Doubles. BGD KPRT. function with two tonplCi: Bei
Bhei. Gimel Ghimel, Dalct Dhalet, KafKhaf, Peh Pheh, Rtsh Rhcs.h,
T.y ThIY. They . re soft and hard, a struct ure Ihlt is stronl and ...-eat.
They.re doubled bec.uiIC they.re opposites. l1t( opposite of life is
death. the opposite of is evil, the opposite orwisdom is foUy,
Ihe opposite of wealth is po'"t:ny, tite opposite of seed is desolation,
tile opposite of &net' is usJinns. Ind the opposite of dominance is
suhjugation.
4. The t .... Elementals are HVZChTYLNSOTzQ. He cn .... ved
titem, carved titem, pennuted them, wei&hed them and transfonned
them. liD .... did He them? Two stones build two houses,
three bIIikl six houses, foor build 24 hOUSCI, five build 120 hooses.
six bIIi!d 720 houses. i1Cven build S040 houses. From then: 00 ICI out
and clkulate that .... hich the mouth cannot speak and the ear cannOl
hear.
5. With IhCilC Yah, YHVH of Hosts, God of !srad, the Livin, God,
El Shaddai, Hiab and baIted, d_llin, in eternity on hijh and boIy
is His nanN:, en .... ved.
YaH: iotwo nalnC$.
YHVH is four namH.
Hostl: (T:r.avaol) means lhat He is a silll (Of) in His hosl
(l:a)"II).
Israel: He i. a prince (sa,) before God (£1;.

'"
SEFER
EI Shadd.;: EI is hard. Shaddo.i indiealr$ thaI until he.., it is
enou,h (da;).
His)l : because He S;lS in Ihe heiJ,ht of the I.lnivcrsc, and is Iti&/!
abo>'., all lhe hi&h.
&ailed: because He upholds and sustains those on hilh and
..... All others ""1\0 CI IT)' somelhin. an: on the bouorn and their
burden is abov., them, but He is on lOp. and Hi. bu.rdcn is
Him. He upholds Ind sustains the entire universc.
in flrmi ly: becauM! His killJdom nisls for eterni ty of
eternities .... ·;11>01.1\ interruption.
And Holy is His Name: Because He is I>oly, his ministcrlS an:
holy. and \0 Him they proclaim, holy.
6. Proof of Ihis, INn""orthy an: the Un;ven.e. Year and
Soul. Twelve Ire belo ..... seven are above them. and \11= are .bo,·.,
the seven. From thrtt He founded Hi. abode, and all of them
depend on One. As a &i"" this is a One that has no se.:ond. He is.
Kinl in His whue He is One .nd His name is One.
Chapter 4
I. Ten Sefirol of NothinJlleu: One is Ihe Brealh of!be Livi", God,
Life of worlds, His throne is ntabliu.ed from eterni ty, blessed and
t..nedictcd is His nlme. constantly, forever and ever. This is the Holy
Brealh (Ruadr HaKodesh).
2. T .... o: Breath from Breath. Wilh it He enarued and carved four
direcl;ons (breaths) of CIS\, wesl. north. and $Oulh. And there
is . brealh in eKh onc of Ihem.
3. The twenly-IWO IettCI10 are. foundation con.isti", of tbree Basics.
"Vcn Doublo. and t"",lve Element.ls. The letten are Clrved with
Bre.th. enaraved with voice. Ind SCI in Ihe moulh in fi\"c pla".,.,
AHChO, BVMP. GYKQ. DTLI'fllt. ZSTzRSh. AHChO is pro-
nounced .... ilh Ihe base ofthc tbe throal. BVMP is pro-
nounced between the lips.nd with the lip oflhe lonlUC. GYKQ Uli.
lizcslbe fi rsl lhird oflhe 10001ue. DTLNTh is wilh half
Ihc lonlue and the voice:. ZSTzRSh is pronounced t..la..,cn the leelh
.... ilb the lonlue
4. The twenly·IWO letlers: He Ihem, carved them.
them. wciahed Ihem. lransformed them •• nd from thcm He formed
IlIlbll WIS ever fonned and all Ihal would evcr be formed. How did
He pcnnute Ihem1 Alef with Ihem aU and.1I of them .... ilh Mer: Bet
"""""'ixl
'"
wilh Ihem Ill. I nd all of Ihem ",-ilh Bel; Gimd wilh Ihem all, and all
of Ihm! ... ·ilh GimeL All of them oscillite C}'diatlty, Ind emer&e
lhroUJlt 23] Gates. As I resull, C'o'erylhi lll spoken and everything
formed emefl(S I S one Name.
S. He fonned subslan« from chaos, and made that ""hich was nol
into that which is. He carved veat pillars from ai r that (annot
grasped.
6. Three: water from breath. With il He enaraved and carved ch_
and void, clay and mil"<'. He mlde them like I ,arden plot. He carved
them like a ...... 11, and He d«ked them like a ceiling, He pouml waler
on lhem. and it became dUSI, •• il i. wrinen, MFo, 10 ,now He 5Iid.
become eanh
M
(Job 37:6). Chaos i,the azure line thai , ulTOVnd,lhc
universe. Void ronsi,l, of Ihe splil nones imbedded in Ihe abyss,
from " 'hi<:h ... "te, ] 1 i, thus written. "He spread
over ;1 I line of Chaos Ind .Iones of Void
w
(isaiah 34:] I).
7. Four. fire from "'''tu. With it He en&n1"ed Ind carved Ihe Throne
of OI<>l"}' Ind III the hosl on hiah. It is thus wrillen, MHe mIkes His
anlel. of breaths, and Hi. ministen of flaming fire
w
(Pulms
104:4).
8. He chose three Elementals, and IItt them in His areal name. And
wilh them He scaled Ihe six directions.
He sealed Mabove: faced upward. and sealed il with YHV.
He sealed ..... M faced down"'ard, and sealed il with
YVH.
Seven; He sealed eaSI, faced forward, and sealed il wilh HVY.
[ ilbt: He sealed "'·est. faced back'to"atd, and scaled it with
HYV.
Nine: He sealed 5Outh, fattd to His rilbt, and sealed it ... -jt h
VYH.
Ten: He sealed north. faced 10 Hi. left. and sealed il wilh
VHY.
These Ire Ihe Ten Sefirot of Nothi nanc:ss. One is Ihe Breath of
lhe Livinl God. tWO i. breath from B...,.th, Ihree is wlter from
breath. four is fire from water: above and easllnd "''CSt, north
and soulh.
Chapter 5
l. He made Alef king o'"er bre.th, bound a crown to ii, permuled
one wilh Inother, and wil h it He fonned lir in Ihe Un;""I"1t, the lem_
,.
SEFER YETZIRAH
perale in Year. and the chest in the Soul. male and female. The
male w;lh AMSh •• nd Ihe female lOIilh AShM.
2. He made Mem kina water. bollnd I crown 10 iI, permliled
one wilh .nother. Ind 1OI;lh il He formed eanh in Ihe Ihe
cold in Ihe Year. and the belly in the SouL
J. He made Shin kina fire, bollnd a crown 10 iI, permuled one
with .nolher. and with il He formn! ""aven in Universe. Ihe hoi ;n
Ihe Year, and the head in Ihe soul.
As male Ind femlle, how did He permule them? AMSh AShM.
MShA MASh. ShAM ShMA. Helven is fire. lir is bmllh, earth is
water. Man's head fire, his hean is breath. and his bclly is walcr.
4. The ()QublC'l are BOD KPRT. He eosraved them, carved
Ihem. permUled them. Ihem, and transformed Ihem. With
Ihem He farmn! planetS, days and plCl.
5. He made Bet kin" bound a ero ... .,., 10 iI, permliled them one with
Inother, and with it He formed Salurn in the Universe, Sabbath
in the Year. and lhe mouth ;n lhe Solil.
6. He made Gimd kin" bound I crown 10 it, permuted them one
wilh anolher. and with it He formed Jupiler in the Uni, ·cne, Sunday
in Ihe Year. Ind lhe ri&hl in the Solil.
7. He made DaICl killJ., bound a crown 10 it, permuled them one wilh
another. and with it He formed Mars in Ihe Universe. Monday in the
Year, and the left eye in the Soul.
8. He made Kaf kin" bollnd aCTO"''''' 10 il. permuled them one wilh
anOlher, Ind lOI ilh il He formed the Sun in Ihe Universe, Tuesday in
the Ynr, and lhe risht nostril in Ihe Solii.
9. He made Peh kin" bound a crown to it. permuled them one witb
anolher. and ""ilh il He formed Venlls in the Wednesday
in the Year, and the left noslril in the Soul.
10. He made Resh kin" bound a crown to il. permuted lhem one
wilh another, ami wilh it He formed the Star of the Slin (Mere\lry)"
in the Universe. Thursday in the Year. and the ri&ht ear in Ihe
SoIiL
II . He made Tu kinl. bound a crown to it. pennutn! thl:m one with
.nother. and wilh il He fonned Moon in the Universe, Friday in lhe
Year. and Ihe left ear in lhe Soul.
12. He separated Ihe wilneucs and stood them alone. one by onc: the
Universe .Ione. Ihe Year alone, and the Soul alone.
Chapter 6
1. twelve are HVZChTYLNSOTzQ. He envaved
them, carved them. permuted them, "'"ci&hed them and tnmsfonned
them, and with them He formed oonstell"ions, months and direc-
10rs. Two are extn:Im', two mbilize. two advise, and lWO ",joice,
They an: the korknxlllJ" Ihe \wo hands, and the two fecI. He made
Ihem like I dispule, and amm&ed them like a balllc. God made
one opposite anolher- (Eoclesiasln 7:14).
2. TII=: each one is Seven an: divided, three aaainst three,
wilh one u tile deer« decidinl MIWffO them. T .. -elve: twelve stand
in "'"ar, three aUies. three enemies. Ihl'l'l' killers, and three
All of them are altaclKd, onc 10 another. A silll of this i i ' ''''enly-lwo
objects Ind one body.
3. How did He permute them? HV VH. ZO! ChZ, TV YT, LN NL,
SO OS, TzQ Qn.
•. He m.ade Hell kine. bound. ero ... ·" 10 iI, PClllluted one wilh
Inothn, and wilh it He Aries in lite Univcl'$C, Nitan in Ihe
Year, and Ihe li'"cr in the Soul.
S. He made Vav kin., bound a crown 10 ii, one with
anolher. and .... ith it He formed Taurus in IN: Uni verse, lyaT in IN:
Year, and Ihe pU bladder in tN: SouL
6. He made byin kin&. bound a crown to il. one wilh
aROIN:r. and wilh ;1 He formed Gemini in the Universe, Sivan in IN:
Year. and Ihe ",leen in Ihe Soul.
1. He made Chet kin&. bound I crown 10 it. one wilh
anOlher, and wilh it He fonne<!. Can"". in the Universe, Tamuz in
tN: Year, and the in Ihe SouL
8. He made Tel ki n&. bound a <.T(lWn 10 ii , one wilh
anothe., Ind .... ilh il He fonned Leo in the Universe. Av in the YHr.
and IN: n&hl kidney in the So\II.
9. He made Yud kin&. bound a cro .... n 10 ii, one wilh
another. and .. ilh it He formed Virgo in Ihe Universe, Elul in the
Yelr. and IN: left kidney in tN: So\IL
10. He made Lamed kin&. bound a cro,""JIIO il. po:nnUled one wilh
anolN:r. and with il He fOTl1\ed Libra in Ihe Univl"1V, Tisrei in the
Year, Ind IN: i«NknJtJn in IN: Soul.
SEFER nTZIRAH
1 L He king. a CI'O"1I to it. one with
another. and "" ith it He formed Scorpio in the Cheihvan
in the Year. and I,", ki"ali in the SouL
J 2. He made Samekh kin,. bound a crown 10 it. permuted one wi th
and with it He formed Sagiltarius in the Univenc. Ki$lev
in the Year. and tile nlht hand in tile Soul.
11. He made Er in kin,. bound a crown to il. permuted one with
anotller. and with il He fonmd Capricorn in the Universe:. Tevet in
IIIe Yur. and the left hand in I,", Soul.
14. He made Tudi kin,. bound I crown 10 it. permuted one with
anOiller. and .... it h il He fonn-ed Aquarius in the Universe:. in
Ihe Year. and the rilht fOOl in the Soul.
1 S. He malk Kuf kin,. bound a crown to it. permuted one with
InOlhn-. and with it He formed Pisces in the Universe:. Adar in
Yu r. and the left foot in the Soul.
16. He separated the witllftSCS and stood each one Iione: the Uni-
venc alone. I,", Year alone. Ind the Soul alone.
Chapter 7
I. Air. temperate. chat. Earth. cold. Nlly, Heaven. hot. head. And
Ihis i, AMSh.
2. Saturn, Sabbolh. mouth. Jupiter. Sunday. riabt Mal'$, Monday.
left rye. Sun. nlht noslril. Venus. left nostril.
Sun Star (Mercury), Thur'$day. riabt ear. Moon. Friday. left car. And
this is BGD KPRT.
3. Ari«. Niwm. liver. Taurus. [yar. pli bladder. Gemini, Sivan •
• plttn. Cancer. TamUL ' rrfft'SJI. Leo. Av, rilht kidney. Virao. Elul .
left kidney. Libra. TishK'i. J:orkma". Scorpio, Mar..::heshvan. kivalt.
Sa,;n ariu •. nabt lLand. Capnrorn. Tcvel. left hand. Aquarius,
SlMovat. ri&ht fool. Pi sces. Adar. left fOOl. And tltne aK' H V Z Ch T

Chapter 8
L Wilh Aid He formed these: bK'lth. air. temperate. chat. and the
ton,UI: of Wi th He formed these: water. earth. cold.
AppnwA< / 29)
belly, and tbe pan of liabilit y. With Shin He formed these: fire,
hot , head, and the pan of
2. With Ikt He formNlthese: Saturn, Sabbath, mouth, life and death.
With Gimcl He formed these: Jupiter. Sunday. riJht peace and
evil. With Dalel He formed these: Man, Monday. left wisdom
and foolishness. With KafHe formed Sun, Tl>t$day, risht nos-
lril, weallh and poverty. With Peh He formNllhnc: VenU$, Wednn-
day. left nostril . S«d and desolation. Wilh Resh He fonncd Ihese:
Sun SliT (Mercury). Thursday. risht ear, vace and uslineu. With Tav
He formed Iheae: Moon. Friday. left ear. dominance 100
.ubjuption.
3. With Heh He formed Ihnc: Arin. Ninan, liver, li&ht and blind-
ness. With Vav He formed Ihrx: TIUl"\lS, IW, pll bladder, heann!
and deafneu. With layin He formed tline: Gemini, Sivan, spleen,
smell and inability 10 $ntell. With Oet He formed the$e: Cancer,
Tamuz, mtseU, and dumbneSlo. With Tel He formed It.ese:
Lw. Av. risht kidney. IIste and hun&er. With Yud He formed IheK:
Vi""" Elul, kft kidney, coition and castration. With Lamed He
formed IheK: Libra, Tishrei , /wrkA)Q", action aDd With
Nun He formed these: SroT]lio, Chcshv;ln, kil'lllr, mOtion and lame-
ness. With Samekh He formed Ihese: S.J,iltariUS, K..iskv, fi&bt hand,
anger and lack of liver. With Eyin He formed these: Capricorn.
Tev", kft hand. laUJ,hteT and lack of spleen, With Tzadi He formed
these: Aquarius. Sheval, risht foot. thousht and lack of heart, wlJ.e-re
il i, nOI. With Kuf He formed these: Pisces, Adar. left foot, sleep.
dead and lOne.
4. And all of them are anached to the Teli, Cyde and Helrt. Teli in
the Univenc is like on a throne, Cycle in the Year H like I kin! in
the province, Heart in the body;, like a kin! in banle. The &eneral
rule is this. Some permute with and othen permute wi th
theae. Some Ire with and othen are with these. Some Ire the
oppo:site of olhen, and othen are the opposite of these.. Some Ire tbe
paralkl of Olbers, and othen are the paralkl of theae. If not some.
then not othen: al>(] ;f nOI othen. then nOl these, And .ll of Ihem
Ire anached 10 the TelL the C'ydc, and the Heart.
S. And When Abraham our father unden tood, Conned, permuted,
probed. thousht Ind ,.,as slICCUSful, the Ble.sed Holy One revealed
Himself to him. dttlarinllO him. "Before I formed you in the womb,
I knew YOU. and before and emelJCd from the womb, I sanctified you.
I have made you a prophet for the nations· (Jeremiah I:S). He made
him His friend, and made a ",venmt with him and his c-hildren for_
ever and unlil Clemity.
'VI ate
Copyrighted material
APPENDIX II
The Thirty-lWo Paths
of Wisdom
Thirty_Two Paths ofWilldom an: prnented IS different slales of
consciO<lllnen. This most probably dillIes from the
Gaonic period (71h- IOth and is found in I number of
K..bbalisl;c texts.' Thes.e stales an: also ",lolted \0 the 32 tima wilen:
God's name appears in the first chapter of Genesis.
Copyrighted material
,j14" did/
The Thirty-Two Paths
of Wisdom
I. Myslical Consdo ... sneu ($&:Iln Mrifla). Thi. is Lisht that was
oriJinally conceived, and it iilhe First Glory.' No creature can attain
i\$ excellence.
2. Rldiant Conscio ... sness (S,kJ!tl },flU·lliT). This;s the Crown of cre-
ation and the radiance of the holl1O&eneoIIS ... nity that ilXlf
above aU as the Held.·
J
The maslers of Kabbalah c:all ;1 the Soeond
Glory.
1. Sanctified ConsciouSlleu (SAlIn MeKuJilJll). This is the fo ... nda-
lion of the OriJinal Wiidom, and il il called ·FailhfuJ Faith.·' Its
roots aTe AMeN. It is Ihe rather of failh, and from ilS power faim
,m.,..
4. &lIled CODsciousnCSl KQ>"Ua). 11 is called this because all
Ihe spirit .... l powcrs from il as the [moIIl] ethereal of
lions. One emllllies from Ihe other throuah the of the oriJinai
EmaDator, may He be ble$scd.'
S. Rooled Consciousneu NiJllrilJ"). II i. called thil because
il is lhe essence of the homogeneous Unity. It is unified in the euence
of Understandinl. which emanllel from Ihe dom.in of the OriJinal
Wisdom.
6. Transcendental Innux COlISCioulness (SAllt l Slttfa Nivda/). It il
called Ihis becuse throuah it Ihe inn ... of Emanation (AI:i/lll)
increlSC$ ilXlf. I I beslOWS this innux on all bleuinp, which unify
themselves in itl essence.
7. Hidden Consc10lWless (Sekirn Nistar). I I is c:aIled this beca ... se ;1
is the radiance th.1 iU ... minlles the transcendental powcrs thl t Ire
KC!\ wilh the mind', eye Ind with Ihe reverie of Flilh.'
B. Perfecl Conscioume.u (snurrl Slraltm). It il called this because it
i. the Ori&inaJ Arrancemenl. There i. no root Ihrou&h whicb il can
he eu:cpt throuah the chambers of Grealness, which eml-
nate from the essence of its pt tlilinence.
9. PYre Consciousness (SekIIeI7lzilat'). It is caUed this because;1 puri·
fies the Scfirol . IIlests the dalte of their Sll1le1UIC and the inner
el5Vlce of their unily. mati", il alow. They aTe then unified wilhoul
any cumff or separation.
10. Scintillaeina ConsciOllsneu (SekJtrl MiINOf::erz). It is called thil
because .1 elevates itself and si ts on the Ihrone of Undentandi0l- It
YfTZllI.AH
shinl:$ .... ilh radian« of all 1M luminaries, and il bestow'S an
influx of increase to Prince of Fa«.'
II. Glaring Con5Ciou$ness [( is called this
it is the esKnce of tM which is ordered in the
ment of the system. II indicall':'S tM ,..,Ialionship of tM Paths (Mfil'Ol)
wMreby one can stand the Cause of
12. Glowing Con'ICiousnes5 (SekM Baltir). Ii is called Ihis l>ec.aulC il
i. .-ssence of the Ophan-wheel of O,..,aln_.' It is called 1M Visu_
alizer the place .... hich &ivl:$ rise la Ihe vision Ih.1 the
Seen pen:rive in an apparition.'
I). Unily Direclin& Cons.ciOUSnes5 (&/citrl Hailchdul). It i.
called Ihis l>ec.ause it i. the of Ihe Glory.'· Ii represents the
completion of the true essence of the unified spirilual beinp.
14. Illuminating Cons.ciomneM Mnr). It i. called this l>ec.aulC
it is Ihe I:$",nc:e of Ihe Speakinl Silence (C .... ashmal)." Ii aives instroo-
lion ,..,,,,rdin, mysteries of the holy secrets and their $\n.tC1u,..,.
U. Cons.cioUIllCM (5n<hel Mil'amid). It is called this
bcaiu", il 51abi lizes the ,.",nee of , ,..,.tion in the of Pur-
The of lheory said that this is Ihe Gloom [at SinaiJ."
This is the meani", 0(, is its (Job 35:9)."
16. End ... rin. Conscioulllcso (&1< .... .., Nilzchl). II is called this because
il is the Deliaht (Edt") of Ihe Glory. As il is. the,.., is 1>0 Glory lo,,-cf
lhan it. It is called Ihe Garden of EMn. which i. p,..,pared for the
,,..,...,,rtI oftheJ saints.
17. Consciousness ohhe Senses (&/cite/ HaJlerges .... .,. TIIi. is p,..,pared
for the faithful saints so sllould be abk 10 clothe themselves
in Ihe spiril of hoIinetOs. In Ihe .fTlngcment of tile .upernal Entitie&,
it i. called Ihe Foundation of Beauty (}Qod
18. Cons.ciousness of llIe House of Influx (SekJrf'l Bel
probinl .... ·ilh it, a s«ret (raz) and an allusion a,.., transmil1ed
III thoK ... ·110 in its shadow· " and bind themscivel to probi",
itt substance from llIe Cause of Causes- It
19. Cons.ciousness of thl: of aU Spiritual Activities (SeIche{
S<)d lfaPaulOi lfaRuc/",iOl Kulam). 11 is called Ihis because of Ihe
innul that permeales it from Ihe hiah"'il blrsl;;1lJ :ond tile
Gw.,
20. Cons.ciousnes:s of Will (&/citn lIaRalum). It i. called thit because
it is tile stn.tC1u,.., of all lhll i. formed. Throuah this state of ron-
sciousness one can kno .... Ihe «scnu IIf tile OriJ.inal Wiodom."

21. Desired and Souaht Consciousness HIlCluifu/z
It is called this bttause it receives the divine InfluJ
so as to bestow iu blessin, to all thinas that ui$t.
22. flithful Consciousnen (snarr! Nf" ·fflIQJI). It i, called this bttause
spiritual powers all: iocll:lsed Ihrouah ii, so Ihal Ihey can be dose to
an who -dwdl in Iheir shadow.- '·
23. Sustaini", Con!icioulnc"i (&khrl Ka)I:Im). Il is called Ihis
because it is the sustlini", pOwer for all the Sefirot .
24. Consciousness (&kIrr! DimYOlIIl It is called this
becluSl: it provides an for all created Ipparitions. in I
fonn fi11in, their statull:.
2j. Test in, Consciousness (&kMf Nisyonillt is called this because
it is Ihe orieinal temptation throuah which God tests all of His
gints.
26. Renewin, Consciousness (&kht"/ Mt"ClrudaJlr). It is called thi$
because it is the throuah which the Blessed Holy One bnnp
aboul all Ihinp which all: brouaht into beilll in His cll:ation.
27. Palpable Conseiousnns MU,.lU/t). It is called this bttause
the oonseiousness of alilhillJl cmlllcd umkr the emill: UppeI" sphcll:,
as well IS . Utlleir sensations. well: created throuah it.
28. Natural Consciousness (&UrI AlulbtJ). It is called Ihis beaUIe
the natUIl: of alltlli t uist under the spbere of the sun was compleled
throuah it
29. Physical Con..:iousnO$ (&kht l AlugJham). II is called this
because it depicts the 1I"O",h of everythin, that becomes physical
under the I)'stem of all the Iphern.
30. General Consciousness (&klrrl KriDIll l! is called Ihil be<:aU$e it
is Ihe meanS Ih""'ah which the -aeneralizers oflhe heavens' collect
their rules reprdilllthc Itars and constellitions, formin, the theory
that comprises their knowled&c of Ihe Ophan_wheels of the sphcTn.
31. Continuous Consciousneu (St"kh. rl Thmidl) . Why is it called thi.?
BcCIIux it directs the palh of the lun and moon aewrdinl to their
IIWI of natull:. elch one in its prop('r orbil.
32. Wonhiped Consciousness (&kJIrl Nf" ·t"'I'mfJ. It is called this
beause it is pll:pared so as to destroy all who enPIC in the woBhip
of the seven planets.
'VI ate
Copyrighted material
APPENDIX III
THE GATES

Copyrighted material
The 221 Gales 01 Rabbi Eliezar
Rokeach 01 Wormes
The tables on pllft J04.3O'I are prescnled here exactly as Ihey
are printed in the edition, (1889), of Ihe commentary on
&fer Yelzirah. [n onkr to den"c the proper arrays from lh_ tabk$,
lines ronllininl only duen !etten must be doubled. The other linea,
which conllin twenty-two kmers. Ire left as they All the ICllers
are then paiml inlo &TOups of two. One can see how Ihis is done by
comJW'in. the "ble for Alef .... il11 tile array aiven in chaper 2:4.
The$( are the 221 Olles Ihal Rabbi Elieur prescribes for in
creali",_ GoIem. They can also be IIsed from less advance:! medita-
li,'C ncn;:iK1 When ulilizin, any klier, the appropriate .""y m\lS\
be uK<!.

P

P
.

g

0

2

a

a

}

1

<

_
"

o
I
"
2
i
:
1
>
§
.
5
P

J
l

I
i
-

H

i

t

[

f
l

p

t
:

.
.

8

!
U
t
l
!

t
"
l

"

"
e
o

.
.
.
.

,
"

!
5

"
f
i

I
>

R
.

I
i
!

-
(

I
n

a

.

'
"
'

E
I
l
t
-
r
F

.
.

!
l

=
:

.
l
'
p

p
2

.
.
.
.
.

f
r
"
t

t
o




'

l
'
l
8

,

:
.

,

!

'

=

I
·

F
.
!
:

t
:

I
:
i

t
;

c

5
1

R
-
!
:
!
l

r
:
:
{

1
:
"
"

-
1
=
:
.

.
.

I
I
'

I
!

p
P

.

,

"

8

.
.

t
{
.
1
i

J
;

2

0
;

Q

!
'

,

"

P
f
!
"
"
f
!
S
>
'
"
Y
6

P
-
"
"
"
'
8
!
"

"
"
,
P
"
'
,

D
h

.
.

-
e

.
,
.

,
"
p

p
.

"
,
'
"

I
>
H
I

,
,
:
>
.
a
;
:
;
a
p
!
>
'
:
i
"

X
P

I
!

g

I
I

R
-
I
l
.
.
!

.
;

,
J
'
"

P
.
'
;

t

I
t

=
:


i
"
"
:
'

5

;
;

i

n
i
l

I
t

<
:
.

e
.
?
p
-
e

i

r
.
"

j
,
l

I
)

r
;
-
f
!
"

r
:

t
.

n

1
'-
"
'
i
1
F
n

.

,

!

,
.

-
"

,

,
.
,
P
.
{
'
.

'
"
"
"

!

!

!

!

l
l
U
.
-
_
_
_
_
_
_
_
_
_

-
-
'
-
-
-
'
-
_
_
_
_
_
_
_
_

_


For Hd. For V.v
M'"V n W lQ ,>, 'V I'll "'I
:n l.:l I<!1Vl' n ve:d>,. on n
II<'C' pIl CD Xl t:l
" IT'IJ'IIl ." m
JII'l' !>'>on rpvc 'nil 'lDD m
'"" "IDD I'\"D l'n)" tl1
...,." " ¥l'1IQ ""
TG' ...... I'll
1'II"II!lVXl iC'" IM;l ru..., '"
I1II'>oi>I C"T .., "
lP1)tn ;oa ... "', 11V "TIJ n» ...
'10111''''' PO' .",
" " 11 '" "I''''' Tn III
p;u _ o;>n:'0;'1
.... 'U"J VTU" 1I
I'I:! /"C'1 l1l'i ."'ml'm"",,, ... l"'I
Vn 111 '"
DI j)CI \\', JW) M
111
"
"
" lQ "' nI i" Do,
,-u::l' JrI\ .,.,
»<\' IOn "lIP 1""- 1IIO'ICl n:I )':I DD"1III''>lt ",,'1Q rvr 'lJI<' i"
c "" I:lII 0 ,.., lm 'J'7"""n
nu VIC "'"
0" mp UJl'U 0I'_ J"Ill ,.,.,
JDt< CIIl "ll
'no, IIl"I '1'\111'1
VI) Km'II 07Vl tl.\?J mm JIIV1 c:v,> mn :I'Q"II ,.,
_ ttl " q" ... ,
'n mn.",;11
n;I .... .." 0 ,m "0 '>ono "'.,
tJ, Cn':l.'lrUlIo"W< U b ypl1 to
IllJ OQD i'l' II ),1 ",':II Pl' '!I
mt7' T:tw llYn i"'" 1Ul...,
Itt>' 1'>ol tt,;l j,:n
For Zayin
Chfl
n 'Il :lOl I'll
!'n"lU IIJ '" Vnl7Od>" on
p DO ID II! m mlrl'> 'II
,
.... "C D =010 )(jO 1'I'J''' ,
l'l'J" ...... ,.,;In
I"" IIC 00'1II pc :l! vr:rl'11X1 'on
WJI;n bID C "":l 1'lD '" )"VII tw':I!:Jj)lD "" on
:I'C' DC lo' '"
m",.,., .,
I'OO!V< !I'm "jfJVr.1 '1CfEO " p'r.l .,gI ()) '" on
17D:I jI' at! II IX
r.:rn 'U"J Yl"I
'" j7't<I UU. "" a.n Vn 111
",i, 1111' ...
pmlJ II.Cl g" fl
'IV 1 J1'I
r'
""
11."10 lI:lI< JII'tl pi
11 >'"Il:I .,,, .."
., ........ ", raJ :uN VO'D ,.
D'1!J nc:rt"ltI vo:»> ..... ., "1m
D ""
.,." .... 'I\l m

' -
prell' tl «>pOl j'D zr 1m

J '"" rri'rr
""11:'O'Q'Il ....... 0}Iln orlml'VI tt(lJ "'-n :1'0'1 In
;>q)N
'Ira ' 1I'n "II:l
'!ly,>" lot> o;Jn':nn;> ..... ,.
:»!l"IM '!I'll JlPl1 nh
1110
"'JlI2 "IIU , 'In
jnlI'l1 MJ )"111 1 tl' jT'II'l1llJ 1'\'!1 m

For Tt t For Yud
,'" (>iW\>:o'>, 't! en <nUll """" n)lOm ;,>
, :u "'" p. DO 0Cl
11m m)'J» .,.
" 1Wll ....... ,.,.tIf\ 'lII
..... ",);1 In;ln c'>c.m 1VY r;
""i'Q:>Iilll'
""lI ."" 1'1' ,.
WJI'1M2!;1 '" "1D':'I nil" "i' Xl
""''' ,,<,XI IInln , .. t>'
lo"" i ll»!> :'Ill' \lC TIl ru:r ."" V'

r' \1M tl\ " lin _ I't:I

;7" V!., il L!I'lI1I _ Dl
1<01 &'1;1.' i" • II:l
1';f1 rum T1'
O;>VII) " n:I
II", no nn IIfW '" 1"
Ir.I IQ 10
"'"'
..,
'"
>'It '10 )I:l ICO W
'\'IJ1lI ,l:l "no
'mll< '1'1'='D ..,., rlII'11l 1'Cl
;roD ....", ."" M'ID rer :u ...
lJi' .'Im\' 10 I<tl
rn 1'IlJ'I np :1'
)0010 RJi>tJ " 'vc ,I" :m
_ 11m' 'aI r+1p UJ I'
W 10111< 114' '"
n JJ 1In"
Ji)J 1'»1\ IIIrrM "Ol1'" 'It) na'> .. U)tV1 C!.V-l mil
0 . 1' " XlI' " :1tl
ll' mn .", "U
'xm>J :'ImJrIII '\t'I;l wn I 1;1
I:l\Ii'n ,-a, Dn'J :trt:llrlt , I'
117'" >U " '"
' 1YJ va,.....
.,.,." <!l" J .,.,.,,, ICI )'1'TI • !"It>
,.,.", trtn V"'I> ICI ,"'" m t>'
For leaf Lom<d
Q k., iUK ,... " 11 JIO J:) "
m Illi" ",UlI'CIl Ii>

"'" I>
m JVI J'1'P0'I"I .. "UI 1;1
)TII1"pY!l '"" .... » nro In 0'1

m M)'I :n,'
'OO'!;I '" "C>''' rrix ""Xl "W
' ''i'lU 'VY.>! IIJO N"1P'<'1l1"
"'" 0C1:I ;:>or II tJ
VII' ..,.... It;! :r'>
:ro 1"lI1I 0" "
:roc "'ltnonlt)7o;l .'1 r:n;t.
a IlIC _:I " i"
.,.,., "" "'"
= i"fU'1 J'O n::>
))II '0001 'IJtlJ"IITI '1' V.
IItIlV :wi pl:!WJ
:u ,., l'rII .. m
ro
"
W i'II''' Ole 1<'
l'I'"ftrT;'"1lio
""IV, .... nD"\tl I1In' :u "'1"1' »
""""1l:l nc:rt:tl "'P "'»"YlI "
P:IW_=D
"TI>1Y1II"" -n
rl" 2!J """ ml "OJ " '>p "U
p'tn' )'UClo'" non", .....
DOl til "",0" 10
JJ IIl'TI'$'n (00
VV "Ji)J t'>.11 :1'0"11 ngy" Q
D1'."1'tnI ngyln c;v.> n

m
XO .... ""!:IYi' rrr-d> II;! Wl/;).' "= Y¥1I>l Ii>
o 0. 1''' ... '" CT.I
..,
'>m Dl'Dl y 11m .. InC ., l'"'II>n tal.,.,.!rV ,.,
.m
For f or Nun
'>;ro:l Ii" U )II j iQ Vnrt> lO
C " "" h . ""l'np PI
!ItlI:'IlIW i'D CI)
"'"' 'D mI' I
, tohI :on.uno ':ocro
,
,."., 1'9l'D'nI<1

'0"1\1"" J l
TCPPJ1 I< '0 t1WJI' 'OtiblU
,,,1:1;1"_ po
""""'" ,
'IlI'1 It'ICNI T" p'>:'I ..., '",,",,)11:>3 ."." >"><, OJ , Pl
11'0 ' Q 1i':J)IIl1ll
'lim' '111m :DOl potU"IJlI 1"<1 :mlral-"i)7t'\:l!l!>'9' III
Il:l
.,.,'JTI'I'm !I)

"
l.tl ,'>:ron 'I' "1l
rmm I<'p'IO l'nl!m "II;! K'j"C D"q I",," n1I'It1I :u
r:rtt>l<CJO»,? :v;l lYlYJorTro

" V Q )'l'D;! '0
c ... " '>;n:>l'l '=" f1l>1I Il
"lOVe , ClII< It:
'Tl'r" mJ m
1'1lUl-'I' ":t" n.m 'O"'Il no
py, MI va nd>oc QVVII:»
11"1,,,131')
,...,11 "m lr'O<'II 'Il
O)Iptc 'tt:hot !II
!I/;l
J)'VI:I'TIt' '>1
i""'11 1<, I • "' IO'J '>ll
OVIlJi"l'lI IeJ ...,. T11:1l
For Samelo;h For Eyi n
Xl 'I" t,n TlV'Pn rt>
PXI ,>, 'tlf!Il:'l'U.OM jill Vi'l'

,
1 )OJ,, em 1;1
'-. 1'9Po JC
1l'I"I .. .,., ,: ... oc PI'
:mnm ""' pc

""" 'I"" PX1'l"llJ 'O<)'OII)."'Q
, -..rc tw'7I!Ii'ltn lIP
"""""" =
""""" '"
,
D",:T1 i> "j III 11:')1' t'CI
03 ...,.J .,., :n:lIPltl'Cn..,
1<0
,
MIl t i 0
"
"...1 :m:IJ'I;) '11m>' ;\U
,
IV ;11>\ j iQ " "'" , lP
;tl/\,'UV:lollC )0 mnom:ll"IP
"
"
,O"YC'ap!'1 :1'CI -m'l/'l"Yl1' 1\1
3;lV "l' "'
lI< 'l"'=' D'11;t
I'tm'i'
,rl '1UI1 ""
,
"'WI c ,ns> II nQ
II "11"'11"", ',.",'OJ1'" 0)1
OQ

-unm' V1C:I;'J nil,.., '\I
m h i I> U nar.., 'P
.,..."1CW''CI'' :>0
'Unrmn "v
..., )."'!I\;I)O' ,",,0' "",-0 "I>
pro """ .' IlP
co

JI'J nm l!)
,., "'Im 1Cl' :rmtI'.no, C\I
n
for Pell For Tudi
)rtI ri» UII 'n'U»< .... \> ••
tll9lC 'oJ '01 .. ' ... :»tJ'IV' i1I
=Q,.
,
U ""
l:lm 1l"Il '!"II< "II rvr l1'l'1I< .. lPJ
l;II:l:'I C',
,
l'U 1j/ Xi , m"
"::!i'XI WJ" IlJtl nl'lCP"l nil
Q 111\!III:n IQ'
:l:" COl po! IU
""'""" "
,
' l2:r1 j! Wi Di ClUICII"I "VC 3
,.., to IIll''' lI ,co "
I;»COOtlo:v,l a

"""" JfVJD l"0Q:! n>rCI 'II
0J'Il '1nC' "I:I:lO'p'I<l 11'1

.

"
"">.:I 1Ovq:> to

'11;111 trr:U "'P"C' !I!I'lIl'l'" IW
:u "q''l1:t nrc."! III'

...... WYll'J.,.

,
1YAI' tl ., ... i "


1\"1'0'1 mm "UV" 'ID
J<l:!V hem V1IfI Q¥
CiAJCVKlD 13
,
" • i>ji U. "
....,.,0 lit' f'Jd> g'WJ:VO
co)., 1I)lIO' InI'QII prom 1)1
pet ,u:"'C:xl "
v.:."""" "
1 P"I"1\ ICU ,,,' ... ','>ex> ,.
i""'''
For Kuf for Resh
l'lIYD:d>, UII m>;lOI JY "P VI
-.,
JTl <,om,;, m
tll'l"Ol 'lion 1Ol'7O ':otrc JOI
, ,....
IIXl ... = ....
""" M J'I "
IiJ ,up •• au 1'11'"
"II.,.,., .... le.!>1 .... 1;1 n I,
01 IIl!J "" 1:1 ,...
l!'I:ITrlI'IV''T'I
.", "IlI'ClImnK lI'tDD'l r-' V
C'I'I>'ll.M y" ;n :n
J III !lit 00 11'0 ;V
nTIl n
... In V,11l1 'l»C V JJ .... 'v n
OI:'J 1CIll0 1111 I;)
'm:lJ " !J' '"
'"
'"
i t 'II» .:.0" lip
rm )nl " n ..,
-0» 1IlI< 'i>
II""" 1tIO-.cror.uoo 'V"" "
OIl cno I 'P
UIY1.:n.,
,,, l't XlV"rnom " .. " '>p
:+!p ,m't XlV,mCII'c) VI I:n
>CI ".. "'..., "i'
,., m'n:I .. "
nl'n'tl"ll1lMM l:>P In "
II"IInIt ""1'1 '" II'"
... kItiiI" II J "i'
:TOll
Nw:h O1'l>J TIl I'P
on 1'CIIt'1\1c'! )
" .. tI!:IC 0 ...,
10 "Tn"'! I • 1"1
,
"11:'1110 l"1:T1 liO IlCJOVt rp
lin IOl "iI., 1'>al liP" 1"
.,.
For Shin For Tlv
"nvomh .... 1WI Ci "', ItI'I

'ttYl'" 'In
'It> 'ltJu /lISle 'I"IIt '»»m
pp!2'l"110 'IIll:l ICC ... o':lm 111
11:1 In< , nI'
J'" TIl' '" 1"
p:no!lrU"Y;>r.l TIll'" II """
in', ..,,, a ". :u1
"""""" II<» "II' ,.."., "'. ,
Jln _ ki "IIl1t:'
,
enol D')1J'" 1', t11
o:"\'J lIItI 1<0 !'17 rm .".." p M
'»1'1 '1:1:101 r>tl = J"C'\ • mI'
",til iii potU m" 1m

'>Jj ."., ". In '1'1
'"
,n
q:oID., OlC ..
-nr W"Il J '>n
lW1IJ ""VI '>co
trt VI01Y1r1""'" 1 en
IJI"'IW I1\l'J "f+, "1'1 ltI
"I!:n m;, 'OJ Jt:'
1l1! "C1 'Iffi' 1\ 01'1
:1) 11K lI:l
T7r.I ru ..,. ,n
"IIlJin r'I", :'I'O"WI:D''' Q VII
:t'Il"tllllm<Oll V1 =VoI ,., M
I" OJ:> ..... ctl nl
""" ')1'11
,
_ "11'0 pY, IUd "" no
ni> I>Tv.l ;volrl< "If'Q 11>'1'1
Itl 110 IIXI OJ>
J TIM) JI1' '111
,
1'IIC )'1."1'1 no I itlJ ovnp 'It:' lUI II! II:l 1':'m O)tft jrI ... n
The 231 Gates According
to the Later Kabbalists
tables appn, in Emi!k HaMr l,/dr. (Amsterdam, 1563).
pales 4 10 6.
Acc:ordin& to the later Kabbalitts. ,hey can be used for crea,;n,
a G<Jlcm and for similar medil.,ions..
'"
.
Alef: Partluf of Keler Bel: Partlllf of O.khmah

".,. l' )1:l J.r;l ':;J m "U ;1M

Itn in' '" e) ri> T CII'I n '" :0
,
:m 1M j'n '1l' D} ri'> ,. '"" n :n '"
,
'" "., " rD )rQ Xl " ." .. '" u
,
1:1 ".,. l' >"" t.t:l 'C III a "lK
,
'II lin 1M jlY OW r" zi'> T n
,
-n !In ... , PJ 'lV c> "" ,. CIM n :'1M
,
'" '" ,.., " Xl " 'C .. '"

I'll 1:1 rtf! " rD Yl> ):1 '>:> ." III ... •
" "U ..... "', ;>J 0: dol' Of! "
,
n "tI !In ..., P' 'Il' III d> l' "" ' "
,
n '" '" "., "l' 11' )1:l Je " '" IU

n '" u I'll>' " ,.. f!l ." no!

III n "II Ill> .,., ifr OJ rn l' ""
,
III '" "U :m VI pt 'll' Ol ri> l' !lOt
,
on n '" '" mr " 1'1' JIl '" "
,
tin n .n >::l TYr1 " rD VI' III ,>, '11
,
." nr n ." I<J"I ;n 1" "II' OJ r:h 1:1

'" m n " :m ... , pI 'lI' 0' Ii> ,..

,. "" n ,n '" ".,. V T' 10 'r.I

,. Iln II :n :0 "'" " 11' vc f!l
:\'"." III n 'II 11/'1 VI VI 'lI' o l 0 ' :1

,>, ." III n " JIl "', j'n .,., III Dol
ri> ,. en n In '" ".,. " r' VO JJ
,
ri> T on n ,,., 1l rrc " ,.. I'll 1M • Ie '» ." III n " .en VI pt 'IV 0'
,
11:1 " 'C "' n " :m VI VI 'II'
,
0) zt, ,. on n In II< ".,. " r' PJ
,
0) ri'> ,. '"" n 1"1 U "" l' r' ..
,
)1:l 1:1 '» '" III n " M ..,., pr '?
• )1:l Ie ;, ." m n "'II :.n .,., in .,.
,
'II' 0;1) r:h ,. !:In n :n '" ".,. " p
,
"II' :OJ rio l' CIM n :n :0 I'll>' l' T"
,
,.. )rl> 10 ,>, ." '" '" " .." .,., i'J
"
,. I/tl fe 'C III \'I "U !II' VI i'"
"
p7 'II' 0, "., ,. an n '" It< tfV "1:1
,
p1 'Il' 0 ) ri> ,. III'! n '" :0 "'" ....
,
" r. Ie ,>, '" "' n "U ItI'I "II'
,
" T' 1" i, '" m n " !In "It
,
.,., pi' ... , e, '" ,. "" n :n '" n:>
• .,., "., ... ; " l ri> ,. on n ".., 1:1 roo

,.,., "" rt' lI" 10 "" '" '" '" IQ
Gi md: Par1zuf of Binah Dalet Panzuf of Out

!lH 1'It' "l' rt' J.'I> 10 "r.I "" I'll T1 "II

1:1 .. :. pr ., OJ rf, ,. on n :TI
,
U 1111 V\;n ., OJ rf, ,. on n :u
,
m :»c ".., l' rt' lI" 10 'tl I'll .,
,
:n :»c ".., l' rt' )ICI 10 'tl m "0
,
n 1:1 1111 ..., 1" 'II' OJ rf, ,. 01'1 .,
.,
n u ... , ..., 1'1 ., OJ rh ,. 01'1 t)
,
n :u :»c IW l' rt' ¥1' 1:1 '0 m

n ,n :»c IW l' rt' ¥1' Il:l "" ;'II

m n 1:1 "" ;n '111 0) d'> ;>' o:n
,
rrI '" U ItI1 V\ ;n "I!I OJ til ,. gl
,
on n :u ;... 1'It' l' ,. ).'1> !':l .,

01'1 n '" ::.. f'/It! " " '0 10 "

'I> '" '" 1:1 .. n ..., ;n '111 III til "
,
"" '" '" " .. n ..., ;n 'II' III d'> 11
,
l' 01'1 II :u :»C "'" .. r' )ttl !':l ,.,
,
,. on n :TI :»C ,., l' ,. lI" II;l
,
'r.I "" "' '" 1:1 K1I ..., ;n "I!I CJ 0'1

'» "" '" '" "u .. n "";n 'I$' 0) '"

d'> ,. on II :u :»C !WI "" ,. )ttl I"

til '" on II '" :»C IW " rt' ¥1' Jl •
1:1 "" I'll n 1:1 K1I ..., ;» ., C1

Itl 'II '" n 1J .. n ..., ;n '):.' III
• 0) d'> l' on n :u :»C ".., "" n It'1
,
III rf, ,. on n '" :»C ".,. l' ,. VI
,
VO III "" '" '" 1:1 .. n ;n 'I"
,
VO lI;I '0 m '" U .. 1'1 ..., ;n 'Il
,
'Ill Ol d'> ,. on n :u :»C 1'1<' "" ,..,
,
'!>' Ol d'> l' on II :TI :»C ".., "" rl
,
10 J.'t> 11::1 '0 III '" 1:1 1tl'I..., '"
• ,_ ;c I" '» 'I:l m '" U 1111 ..., I" • ;n 'II' Cl d'> ,. 01'1 n :u :»C _ '"
,
;or 'II' Cl rf, ,. on n '" :»C !WI '"
,
V , _ lI" Itl 'I:l 'II '" 1:1 1<1' VI
"
V r. J.'C III "" 'II '1'1 U

VI ;n 'II' 0) ,. on II :u :»c m
,
P' " , CJ d'> ,. on II '" :»C tu
,
".., V rI 110 lI:l 'I:l m '" 1:1 Ir'I
,
"'" l' rt' J.'t> "" III "' " III
,
1<1' ..., "" Ol til ,. on n m ,1

1<1' 1:"'1 1'71 "I!I OJ ril l' on II .Tl l)

lit ".., V t' ro III ,>, 'I:l m '" l'
- -
'
"

f

6

.
.

F
-
.
l
'

6

I
'
;

6

.
.

r

t
.
-
I
i

f
'

,

f
i
n

I
'
;

F

F
.

1
5

I
t

j
;
.
.
J

6

E
.
1
i

F

I
i

E

'
I
i
:

F
.

s
;

E

]

)

"

:
l

.

P
h
.
F
1
l
e
.
a
e
.

.
.

.
.

t
.
P
"
'
@
i

.

I
i

P

f
-
J
'

I
>

"
-
-
,
@

l
i
Q
P
F
.
I
O
<
:
r
-
p
-
{
j
l
l
a
R
I
:
f
.
t
.
p
.

1

i

1
\

l
J

P

F
.

I
i

E

I
S

P

f
-
.
s
-
t
.
P
-
"
'
-

'
@
i
l
\

,

!

F
.

'
"

I
!

f
i

p

r
-
f
l
i
>

I
l
a

&

1
:
:
1

t
.
P
-
'
@
i
i
l
i
l
J
P



_
"
'
0
:
.

_
.

_
r
:
.

f
:
.

r

.
.
.
.

r
:
.

_
I
I
_
c
.



_

.
.
.

0
:
.

_
.

_
1
:
.

1
:
.

_
r
o
:
.

_
"
_
,
,



1
0

'
"

E

I
i

F

I
"
-
J
'

I
i

E
.

I
i

I
i
.

I
i

F

I
i

E

H

!
i

,

P

n

F

f
i

9
.
.

a

&

f
!
'

f
.

I
t

p
-
"

@
I
i

.
.

!
;

t
:

E
l
i
!

F

!
!
.

i
i
:

&

.
.
.

t
.

p
o
.

b

i

:
l

P

!
;

r
;

E

I
i

P
h
i


"

.
.

.
.

.
.

J

l

p
.
,

@

i
\

p
!
;

t
o

E

I
i

P

_
D

,

!
i
i
\
=

.
.

,

5

t
:

E

I
i

P

r
F

R

D

R

t

p
o
.

,

!

:
l

P

!
;

_

.
.

r
:
_

1
:
.

.
.

r
:
_

.
.



_

.
.

r
:



_

_

_

r
:

_

1
:
.

_

.
.

r
:



_

.
.

_

r
:



f
-
.
I
-
I
I

'
-
b
!
.
i
o

L
"
'
'
'

'
"

t
;

i
"
"

f
-
f
:

.
.
.
.

f
:

b

]

§

.

!
i
p
f
-
a
a
B
O

.
.
.
.





I
>
@
i
l
i
i
1
p
(
;
I
>
,
,
1
!

n

"
'
p
.

.
.
.

.
,
.
p
.

]

.
.

i
i
i

]

t
i
P
f
-
B
R
S
&
P
-
t
t
P
.
t
@
i
l
i
i
1
P
F
.
'
'
'
E

f
-
B
a
a
R
p
.
t
t
P
.
&
@
i
I
i
I
1
P
F
.
G
c
E
f
i
p


.
.

r
:
.

_
_
_

"
"

f
:
.

_

.
.

r
:
.

_
,
,
_
r
:
.



_

.
.

r
:

"

_

"

_

r
:

"

F
.



_

.
.

r
:

r
:

_

_

r
:

r
:

s

"

e
.

@

G

f

f
-
.
I
'
.
J
:

a
p

:
1



a


-
.
.
.

.
.
.

p

t
o

f

f

f
-
.
I
'

!
l

p

'
"

i
"

,

@

a

"

.
.

,

- -


_

r



_

0

_

0

0



r

0



_

_







o




r
r
:




_
.
r
:
.

-
.

-

,

I
;
@

I
i
:

P

F
.

I
:

c

r
:

6

e
,
P
-
t
.
:
;
.
p
.


!
J
P
F
.
G
c
!
t
i

.
!

I
i

P

I
-
.
r
-
I
l
a

.
.

t
.
t
,
P
&
!
!
:

I
:
;
G
c

!

;
'
E
6
p
F
-
J
!

D

t
.
"
,
-
P
O
t
!
!
:
i

F
.

6
1
'
'
'

.
.
.
.

-
p
.
.
.
.
.

!
i
i
l
p
:
!
p
F
.
t
:
c
E

§

6

P

f
-
J
'
i
]

g

I
t

l
'
-
t
.
t
P
-
,
!
!
:

I
i
i

1
t
!
J

P

F
.

t
:
'
;

I
!

,

z




1
>
8

g
p
o
:
!
.

p
-
t
!
!
:
!
i
i

1
I
!
J

P

F
.

t
o
'
;

E

I
i

p

r
-
1
1



_
.
-
r
.

.
.

_
"
_
,
,

.
.

F
.
.

_
.
-
r
.
r
:

_
_

r
.
r
.

.

_
,
.
.
r
:
"
_
,
,
_
r
:
,
,
F
.
.

_
,
.
.
"
'
'
'
'

_
_

c
"

'
1

"

.

"
I
>
.

P
o
.
.

p
.
,

0
:
:

I
i

P

f
-
.
.
.
.

!
l

.
.

@

P
.

I
P
'

f
-
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
.

.
.
.

,

i

.
.
.
.
.

j



_
r
"
,
,
,
_
,
,
_
,
,
,
,
,
E
.

_
r
"
'
r
:

_
_

r
:
r
:



_

r

r
:

"

_

"

_

r
:

"

F
.

.

_

.
.

r
:

r
:

_

_

'
"

r
:

(
;

@

1
\

p

F
.

j
;

'
"

r
:

I
i

P

I
-
-
P
i
J

!
!
.

0

&

l
'

p
.

'
E

1
\

p

F
.

j
;

E
r
:
1
i

f
-
J
l
i
i
!
!
.
o

"
'
8

!
J

P

F
.

p
;

r
:

I
i

I
-
-
P
i
i

I
.
!
.

0

f
!
.

1
'
-

f
U
a
:

l
i
i

P
I
-
-
.
.
.
.

:
z
:

F
.

t
;

"

r
:

I
i

P

1
-
-
.
.
.
.

i
i

5
!
.

0

I
t

i
>

I
t

R
"
@

l
i
i

!
J

P

:
:

i
J
P

'
8

l
i

l
i
i
!
J

P

1
0

.
:

E

I
i

r

.
.
.
.

!

I
!
.
i
l
"
'
i
>
l
t
p
.
(
;

l
!
:

I
\
!
J

F
.

j
;

t
l

l
i
:

I
i

p

f
-
.
.
.
.

i
J

I
.
!
.

0

&

l
'

I
t

p
.

[
;

l
!
:

0
:
;

l
i
i

!
J

P

F
.

G

i
c

r
:

.
;
!

.
.
.
.

R
"

@

l
\
!
J
p
F
.
G
c
l
!

J
;
G
'
:
r
:
I
i
P

·
·
i
J
I
l
D

i
J
p
F
.
G
"
E
I
i
P
r
.
f
!

1
I
!
!
.
o

&
.

i
>
l
t
r
&
@
:
i
1
\
!
J
P

F
.

r
:

I
i

P

f
-
}
l

"
0

i
l

&
.

P
.

I
>
.

l
!
:

1
\

!
J

"

J
;

G

.
;

r
:

I
i

P

r
P

f
i

1
1

I
-
0

g
,

l
'
1
t
P
"
[
;

@

l
i
i

i
J

P

J
;

j
;
'
;

I
'
:

I
i

P

f
-
.
p
i
>
!
!
.

t
:
o
:

P
.

I
>
.

R
"

l
!
:

:
i

1
\

!
J

P

F
.

i
c

I
:

I
i

P

F
-
.
F

f
i

!
!
.

0

e
.
.

.

_

.
.

"
"
_
"
_
,
,
,
,
F
.
.

_

.
.

"
"

_
_

"
,
,

.

_

.
.

"

"

_

"

_

"

"

F
.

.

_

r

"

"

_

_

"

"

e

l
!
:

0
:
;

1
\

i
J
P

1
:
1
0
"

I
:

I
i

P
f
-
P
i
i
!
!
'
o

{
i

P

F
.

I
<

i
c

r
:

f
-
!
.
"
!
!

1
1

B

f
!
.

i
'
-
f
.

P

,

l
!
:

I
i
!

)
I

i
J

P

J
;

I
<

i
c

r
:

I
i

t
l
>
.
p
.
,

@

1
\
!
J

:
z

r
;
"
,
e
I
i
P

.
l
'
f
i

.
.

.
.
.

1
0

c

E

I
i

P

f
-
.
I
'

f
!
.
t
.
f
t
p
.
,

l
!
:

1
i
!
,
,
!
J

P

F
.

.
.
.
.

E

I
i

P

f
-
P

i
i

!
!
.

0

R

l
'

f
.

P

(
;

@
0
:
;

l
i
i
!
J

J
;

r
;

.
;

r
:

I
i

p

f
-
P

f
i

I
.
!
.

"

R

t
.

I
>
.

p
.

,

l
!
:

!
;
l

!
J

P

J
;

I
<

.
;

l
i
:

P
f
-
P
i
i
!
l
i
l
R
t
f
t
P
.
&
l
!
:
I
i
!
I
I
.
!
J
P
J
;
r
;
i
c
l
!
l
i

P
i
i
l
!
.
o
&
i
>
-
f
.
P
(
;
l
!
:
O
:
;
l
\
i
J
p
J
;
G
i
c
r
:
I
i
P
f
-

-
;

I
!
.

B

&

j
>
.

f
.

P

'
-
@
I
i
!

:
I
i

;

p

F
.

1
0

c

e

I
i

P

F
-
P
i
i

&

i
:
.

F
;
.

P
.

'
-
l
!
:

I
i

!
J

P

F
.

I
<

.
;

I
!

I
i

P

f
-
P
i
>

I
!
.

i
l

P

'
-
@
I
i
!

1
\

!
J

P

J
;

r
;

.
:

I
!

I
i

p

f
-
l
l

i
i

!
!
.

i
l

&

i
>

.

_

.
.

"
"
_
"
_
,
,
,
,
F
.
.

_
r
r
:
r
:

_
_

r
:
r
:



_

r

r
:

"

_

"

_

r
:

"

F
.



_

r

r
:

r
:

_

_

r
:

r
:

-
.H
,
Shin: Back of Yesod
Tav: Back of Malkhul

" ,. /:l " '" 1'1 n " =>< 1'11:'

VI ;n 'IV OJ dl ,. till n :n 1:1 ....,
,
m PI 'II' II) I:h ,. 1;11\ n ;on 1!1. IR'
,
"" "" til VI' 1::1 ." '0 m n "'II '"
,
.. n 'l' ,. VI> 1" ... 1'1 " ..., "'"
,
=>< .,., ".. OW OJ ::h l' till n :'n 111
,
:JM 1M;n 'II' III I)' l' on n :on );>
,
1:1 " rto VI' III .. 'Il III 1:1 ,n
,
l:I I<J'I '"" ,. 1::1 ." '" III n W
,
'U :»I In ;n OW I!l 0" ,. llI'I n
,
1l =>< 1M i»' "I)i' 1>1 c'I ,. on n ;ow
,
;on lJ "" l' ,. VI> til ,>, '" "' III
,
:n 1:1 Ill' 'l' r. VI> '>J '" m ""
,
"'II ;W VII" 'II' !;) rJ, l' "" 1n
,
n 'II !II< m p1 'II' III ril l' on ,..,
,
n :n 1:1 ",.. 'l' r' VI> 1!;l " '" n.n
,
n 1M 1:1 .. n " ,., lill III " '1:1 M'
,
m n "'II ;w .,., P" 'II' 0) '" ,. on
,
1'1 n 'II !III m p7 'IV 1>1 ri'> ,. """
,
1;11\ n :n 1:1 K1I'",. VI' IQ" '1'1
m
1;11\ 1\ :n l:I Ill'! " r. VI' j e ,>, '1:'
:n '0 m n 'U :»I VI ;n 'II' III 1:1'> V1

'" ", n " :lOt m rrr 'II' OJ th 1'"

,. CI'l n :n 1:1 I<lI' V r' 1'1> III 'm
,
,. till n :n 1:1 lin l' , . VI> III "I:'
,
" '" "' n "'II :»I VI VI 'JII III IlfI
,
" '" no n 'U :JII 1M i" 'lV 01 Ill:'
,
dl ,. till n 11'1 1:1 In:' " , . VII 1"
,
Ii> ;'I' 01'1 n 1'" 1:1 lin " ,. VI> '"
,
10 " '" II! n "'II :1/1 VI i'J 'lV 01'1
,
11;> ,,>, '" "' n 'Il :»I m ifr 'IV D1I'
,
0) ri>,. 11"1 n :n 1;1 "" V,. vn
,
0 ) ri'I ,. on n ;on 1:1 I<J'I '" /'I'
,
VI> I" 'r.I 'Il "' n "II ::oc VI ;n 'Il'
,
VI> I!l " ." "' n "'II ;\Ot m ;n 'I'"
• OW OJ ri> ,. 1;11\ n ,n l:I Ill' ." 11'1
,
'lV 0, ril l' on n :n 1:: IU1 V roo
,
rc Stl I!l ,>, '" '" .... "'II :»I .,., ,11'
,
,.. ;0 10 'r.I '" I'll n 'Il =>< m pv
,
j'>J 'II' III dl ,. 1;11\ n :n l:I "'" VI
;n 'II' III d:o ,. llI'I n :n 1:1 /til '11:'
"1'11 VI> III 'I, '" 1'1 n "'II :...,.,n
Copyrighted material
APPENDIX IV
EDITIONS AND
COMMENTARIES
Copyrighted material
'"
Printed Editions
Mantua 1562,4' 108 ff. First Edition. Includes commentaries of
Raavad, Rambll n D, BotTil , Sa.1dia B, Elieur of
B. Major lUI is the Short Version, but also includes
the Lon, Version as an aj)pendixlff. \02-108). Published by
Yakov ben Nahal; Guola.
LcmbnJ, 1680. Contains six venian! of the leu'
Amsterdam. 1713, 12' 48ff Abo includes 1M ZLJ/Jaric Sifra
lHTtf'fliula and para of the T.lm",dk lra(:! of Tami d. With
introduction by R. M<»he (ben V .... kOv) Hqiz.'
Constantinople, 1719, 8' 23 Jf. Includes abridaed commentaries of
Ru""d, Ramban D, and the Ari. PublisMd by Yonolb bn!
Vukov IlIId Yeshiah Ashkenazi.
Con51an!illQP!c, 1724, 4' , Same as 1719 edition.
Zol kiev, 1745, 4' , Contains 111 commentaries in Mantua edition. as
_II as that of the Ari. Also contains 1.01\1 Yenion.
!(ore\:<, 1779. 4' 36 if Includes commentary Ol:llr HaShl'm. allrib-
utrd 10 R. Moshe ben Yittthak of Kiev (q.v. ).
Grodno, 1797. S' , Includes commentary Pri Yil:chai<, by R, Yitzcllak
Isaac ben Yekuliel of Mohelo ... (q.v.).
Grodno, 1806, 4" 86 ff. With ... ocalized and all commentaries in
Mantua edi tion. Also includes commentary of An and R.
EJi.hu Gaon of Vii ..... (Gno). Edited by Men.them Mendel of
Sklav.
Dyhrenfurt h, 1812.'
Vil ..... -Grodno 1820, 4". Conlai ns al! commentaries as in Mantua edi-
lion. as well as Illal of Gra.
SIIlonica. 1831.'
Cracow. 18- .'
Prque. no date, 4". Contains commentaries as in Manlua edi tion.
Lvov, 1860, 4- 170 ff Comains commcmaries as in Mamua edition,
a$ well a$ Otza. Pri Yilzchai<, and commentaries of
An and Gra.. Published by flenjamin Biscllko.

SEFER YfTZl RAH
Jerusalem. I 874-85. lhrtt volumes. I 86 fJ Contains oomrr>(n-
lary of Ora. roilro Dy hi. disciple R. Moshe Shlomo of
Tulchin. Also indydn lupnromrr>(ntary on Ora. Told«
Yiluir(lk, by R. tw:n ¥ehudah uib K.l.hanah (q.y.).
Wanaw, 1884. 4· 1()6 ff. The . Iandard roition;n CUrRnt uS(. Con-
sists of lWO sections. The lint Stttion contains aU comrr>(ntar-
i(oS as in Mantua roition, as "''ell as Ot:(lr HiJShml. ll\( rom-
mental)' CII(lK(lmoni, by R. ShaDb.iuai Demello, is printed
S(paraleiy al the end of thili section. Second Sttt ion COfIuins
Prj Yit:dr(lk and oommcnury of Ora, wilh comm<:ntary of Ari
.1 Ihe end. Also conlains Lona Venion al end. This edilion
rontains many l)l'OIr.IPhical t non in lht
London. 1902. 8- 79 pp. With commemary by Donash ibn Tamim
(q.v.)
Jcruy.lem, 1962. Reprint of Warsaw edi tion.
]cruAJem, 1965. 204 pp. Lona Venion, wilh commentary. YOl: .... Or,
by Denlzion Moshe Yair WeiMlock.
bracl. 1970. Reprinl of London ]902 edition.
Jerusalem. 1912. ]43 pp. Cri\ic:al edilion of linl chapler, hurd on
aU printed edition •. and manulCripts, by YisTlIe1
Weinslock. ' uBiruf Ha""us«h she! S<j .... Yn:i' (l/t.· nmiritl
1: 9·61.
Other Books Containing
The Sefer Yetzirah
CMmt'tf Elohim. by R. Scnyamin HaLe"i. Kabbalistic pra)'!'n and
readinp for the enliK Contains vocalized It XI of Ari
(Ora) Venion. In laler edilions (1772), !be Int i. from a man-
us.::ri pt from the library of R. Denyamin HaLevi. owned by hili
fa lher, and ediled by the Kabbali. t , R. Shuliman ibn Ochlla,
OnC of the main of Ihe Ari.'
IsmiT. 1738.
Venia: , I H6, l Uff.
Vtnice, 1766.
Venia:. 1772, 122 If.
Venice. 1787. 108 ff.
Livorno, 1793.
Venice, 1793.
Livorno, 1797.
SalonicI, 1800.

l ivomo. 1801.
lj vomo. 1303.
Livomo,
Li vomo.
Li vomo, 1821.
Livomo. ISH.
'"
IkI&Tlld. 1841. 12" 127JJ Edited by R. Chaim ben David
Chaim.
Li vomo, 1342.
li vomo. 1861.
1866.
ISMer) Kiryal MoM. Kabbalillic and oIlier n:adinas for Ihe nilbls of
the Sevenlll of Passo'Oer, ShavUOI. Hoshanah Rlbbah. and Ihe
Seventh of Adar (anniversary of Moses' death).
Constantinople, 1136.
Livorno, J141.
Constantinople. 1754.
Veni«.1756.
Pi .... 1786.
Li, -omo. 1195.
Vienna. 1801.
L vomo. 1805.
Vicnna. 1822.
u vorno, IUO.
Livomo. 184!.
u vorno. 1865.
Vicnna. 1870.
l ivomo. 1892. go 259 JJ
Uk"lt'}' r:.;, KQI Be. Waruw (Levi n-Epstein), no dale, p. 105. Fi .... '
and Last stanzas. as p,lrt of Shavuot niJ,h1
Misbnarol (vocalized), Venice. 1704.
Same, but in a IIOmcwhal diffeunl version. Venice. 1737.
N("tdo.f BaKiJdnlr. Contains An (Gra) Venion, 1000lhcr willi lara
R(J.biIa, Jdr(l ZUla. and SifT" as reciled on Shavu.ol
ni",l. Introdllction by R. Moshc H"';L'
Am5lerdam. 1721.
Ismir, 1738.
Ismi r, 1746.
lsmir, 17 5S, 8' 70 1! Fl'(>m manu.cript in li brary of R.
Iknyamin HaLe ... i . edi ted by R. Shuliman ibn Ochna
Chcmffl £lcI!im).
Shlltl"y TZi(m, ediled by R. Nathan NOlch ben M05he Hano\·C!'.
Prayen and readings for varioll5 occuion. based on 11K Icach_
inp of\he An, Prque, 1662.
121 SEFER VITZIRAH
With addition,: Tikkun Kaddish, by R. Yenni)-ah of
Veni.h.
Am'lerdlm. 1672, 54 J!
Pralue, 1682.
PnlIUt. 1688. S2 if
Wilhelmsdorf. 1690.
Pral ue. 1692.
Desuu. 1698.
Venice. 1701-
With additions by R. Mordttai Mark;1 ben Nissan
Diherenfunh. 170S.
Amsterdam, 1706.
Venice. 1707.
WilMlmsdorf. l71l.
Amsterdam. 171 8.
Amsterdlm, 1 720, I II Jf
Constantinople, 1732.
Amsterdam. 173(;. A wm,e .... h.t different venion.
Venia:, 1736, 187 if
Sulzbach. 1747.
Amsterdam. (7SI.
Venice. I n!.
Venice. PH. 187 ff
Am.terdam. 1760.
Amsterd.m, 1764.
Amsterdam, 1766. 123 ff
Amsterdam. 1770.
AmSierdam, J 774.
Amsterdam. 1779. IBif
SulJ:ba<:h. 1782, 142ff
Amsterdam. 1784.
Novydwor. 1788.
PoritzJr..
Li vomo. 1795.
Vienna, 179S.
Dihemfunh. 1798.
Pi ... 17?9.
Dihemfunh. 1804.
Vienna, 1804.
Vienn., 1309.
MinkO"itz, 1812.
Amsterdam. 1817.
Gorodno, 1819.
Medzyboz. 1823.
With
Dihemfunll, 1828.
0511'OL 188 ff
IISSi, 1843.
Zitamar, 1&49.
Livomo, 1861.
Vienna, 1864, 142 pp.
Lvov, 1863.
LVQv, 1811.
m
Prumysl , 1917, 12" 1% ff With commentaries, l'rxNCIt
Sltao.rim, SlrtUlTt'}' Ora". MiUlSi m Torim, as Tikkun
JlaKdali, by R. Nachman of Breslov.
New York, 1974. Reprint OftM above.
Tikkun LQyi SJrafll<H. RudinI' for SltavUOI oishi aa::ordinl 10
order IrnllJ(d by R. Shlomo AIK.abIIL Contains fin! and last
stanas of the Lolli Version.
1648.
Venia,
Venia. 1655.
Hij9.
Amsterdam, 1700.
Amsterdam, 1708.
hnh, 172), .. 70 If
Funh. 1728, 12" l 83ff
Venice, 1730.
Venice. 1739.
Furth, 1739, 96 ff
Venia:, 174), 97 ff
Frankfort 1m Mei n, 1751.
Sulz1)ach, 1754.
Venia:, [766. 1·42D
Vienna. 1194, fit 141 ff.
Vienna, 1803.
WYorno, 1805.
Blizorb., 1808.
Sklav, 1814.
o,t l'OL 181 4.
0$11'01. 1823.
Blilo,-b. 1824.
Livomo, 1831.
'VI ate
SUER ,(ETZ!IlAH
Slawi!a. 1836, 40 16Sjf.
Sudylkov, no date.
Zilamar, 1867, 1686
Vienna. 1861.
Vienna. 186<4.
Josefow. 1865, l40fJ.
Brody. 1876. SO 128 JJ
And mlny othen.
Manuscripts
Arj (Gra) V"siQI/
Je ..... i!.h Theol(l&ia.1 &minary, Ml. Adler 1327. 161h
Short V"1ion
Brili!.h MU'fum, M,. 736, If. 4Qa-4Jb. 13 crnlury. Earlirsl and
tUI of this vers;,;.n.
Pari" Ms. 76J.8 la-la. 13th tomtury,
Parma. MI. ])90,ff. 36b-J8b. 141h crntury.
Pari" Ms. S02,ff. 14th century.
Hebt e .. Union Colleae, Cincinalti, Ms. sn. 141h «nlury.
British Museum, Ms. Gaster 4U.JJ 29.-32 •. 14th century.
V.tican, Ms. 441 ,ff. 11 8._122 •. 16th (entury.
Oxford, Ms. 2455 . .0: 3a-8b. 16th century.
CIombridae, MI. Add 6<47 • .0: 7b-9b. 16th crntuf)'.
umg VersiOn
Vatican, Ms. 299, ff. 66;o·7I b. Very ol d, prnbably from !be 10th Of
11th century. This is tM earliest and best complete manu5Cript
of Sefe!' Yetzirah. Is Ilso contlins In introduction by an early
lnonymo\lS ... ·riter, publishro by Yisne! Weinstock. Tllrbilz
32:157 ( 1963). SilUli 54:255-56 (1964). The text in thil manu-
ocript is often referrulto in R, Y chudah BllTCC' lon;'s rommen-
IIry on Seler Yettira.

'"
Oxford, M •. IH1,ff 11>. 12 • . 13lh
British Mlllleum, M$. 79._8Ia. 141h cenlUry. Contains same
text iI$ Vatian 299. willi some errors.
Bri tish MUKum, Ms. 737,ff 3791;>.387 •. 161h cenll,lfY.
Saadia Version
Taylor &hedner 32.S. Illh century. This manu-
script Ipparently oonlairted the enl ire &fer Ycnil'llh on . si n-
Published by A.M. Habermann, Sifltli 10 ( 1947).
Fragment, Cambridgc-Weslminltcr, T;llmud
British Museum, Ms. 7H.ff 2 12,..216 •. 141h Cl:nlUf}'.
Paris. MI. 170, If 4la·45a. I Sth century.
Commentaries
Aaron (1x:1I Yote!) Sarpdo, 890-960. Portions of Ibis commentary
are tiled by R. MOSM BoITiI (q .... ).
AbrahlUTl (lxn Shmuel) Abulafia. 1240-1296. Galt Naul. Wriuen in
Sicily in 1289. Munich. Ms. 58. Printtd in part in Wtr
HllPcliyah (&itT' HaKo/lalt), KOrell. L 784, PI'. SOC-S6e.
_ . Otuu Eden lIaGanuz. Also <:(Imains imp<)ru.m aUlobiQll'aphi_
cll malerial. indudinll lisl of Ihinetn COmmentlria
on Sefer Yellirah used ht Wrinen in Sicily in \285.
Oxford, Ms. Or 606.
Ahrah.am tltn David, RIlIl_ad. · Commentary printed in lhe
1 S62 edilion. as well as lotelher wilh
Latin translalion (Amslerdam, and included in mOSI
major editions. Ahhouch the Raavad i. usually
idenlified IS R. Abraham ben David of
( 1120-1198). one ofthe early Kabb.oli.lS, the accepted opinion,
both amonl KabbaLists and hi.tonans, is that he was not the
author of this commentary.' From internal evidence, it was
wrinen in 1430. Many authorities attribute this commentary
to R. Yosd HaAtukh ('I. v.) or R. Yosef (ben Shalom) AsIlke-
nui Thi s COmmentlry appears to follow the sy"em of
R. Yitzchak Bardashi (q.v.). oo
Abraham ibn Ezra, 1092-1167. This commentary is """ntioned by R.
Abraham Abulafia. where il is described IS combini", pbilOS()-
pht and Kabbalah." In a leiter to hi. brother, Ibn Ezra himself
,.
S£FER YETZIRAH
aim Dpp;l"'ntly 10 thi. (:(lrnmenl,ry. " No known copy
of tlli. oommeml.ry i. uislenl.
Abu SlIll Dooash ibn Tamim. Sec Donash.
Anonymous Comnxntaries
Jerusalem, Ms. 8' HO;26. 29, lO.
Lriden, Ms. 24;6-10.
Oxford. Mss. 632.2
IH7:7,9
I
16HS
1794: 10
1947:1
2lSO:3
Pam, Mss. 680:6.7,8
761:2.J,4,H.8
766:3,5,6
770;$
774:)
799: 2
843:2

]092:10
An. Sec Yiuchak Luri • .
Azriel (ben Shlomo) of(it,rona, 1164).1238, masln orthe Rlmb.ln in
Kabbalah. Commentary mentioned by R. Abrahi m Abulafia.
Parmi, Ms. 1390, 141h cenlury. Accordi", 10 some scholars,
1he printed commentary anributed 10 the Ramban was let ....
ally wrillen by R. Azrid." See been Nachman, Ram-
han B.
Barceloni. Sec Yehudah Barttloni.
Barukh (ben Barukh) T arpmi, I 31h «nlury, M<ifi..rlooi HaXabbiJlaJr.
Torpm; WIIS the muter of R. Abraham Ab.dafia. and the la\-
ter also mentions his wmmenlary. which consisls 111'I<'Iy of
,emluiol and other word manipulations. Paris. Ms. 170: 1,
with fragments in Oxford. Ms. 159&:). Published in G.
Scholem, HaK"hIKll,,1r Slrn S4'" H"Ti'muII,,1r Abrilham
Abul'l/ia. Jeruukm. 1965. pp. 229-239.
Y.i r Weinstock. oontemporlry. YotZ" Or. Commen-
tary on ttle lolli Venion anthoLos,izinl ranu,r ooun::n. Jcrusa-
lem. 1965.204 pp.
8i rlwl YOK[. Sn: Yoscf EdICll Mhhnui.
Chaim of Vidzy, 18t h century. Gall Yair. Commentary On 0111 Vcr-
sion, followinl lca<:hinp of An and GI1I. Wnllcn aroond 1800.
Bll'slau. lUI. 4' 41 ff
'VI ate
'"
Chakammri. See Shabbaui Oonnolo.
ea"id e babila, I Sgg..166L in manuscript belon,in, 10 Ihe
laIC Wanaw communi ty.
Donaoh (or Adonim) Ibn Tamim, 10th century." Written in " air-
.... an, Tunisia. in 9SS. based on the of I)onal;h's mas-
ler. R. Yi lzchak Israeti. Originally wrillen in Arabit,
laled in several , -ersions inlo Hebrew. Menlioned by Abraham
... bulana. Finl commentary on Short Version. ExiSlenl in
manuKripts Berlin Or S· 243:4. Paris 1048:2. fraaments of
"'hieh publislled by Owrze5 Vajda. " A translation by R
Nachum HaMaarabi is in Munich. Ms. 47. and parts ofil_n:
published by Yehudah l<'ib Dukes, in his introduct ion 10
Kiln/f a Tubing.,n, 1846. The romplete lext was
published by Menashdl GI'Q!.SIxI'l on Ihe basis or Oxford, Ms.
2250:2. London, 1902. 8· 79 PI'. Reprinted, Israel. 1970.
Eliner AshkenlUi. This rommenla11' is mentioned by Abraham
Abulafia. wl>o says that it is deepl y Kabbal istic. No known
ropy existent. "
Eliaer Ha-Danhan Ashkenazi, Mentioned by Abraham Abul.fi •.
"'hO ,utr$ that he did not see it. E>:tant in manuscript , Munich
uip.zig lO. Some identify this wilh commentlry of R. Elieur
Rokeach of Wormes. "
ElieIer Ha-Kali r, around sixth found in Sefer
Veuirah all: _"en into some of his poetry. " authorit ies
place R. Elieur HaKalir as early as tile sooond identi-
fyin& him with R. Eliezer. SOn of R. Shimon bar Vochai.
author of the Zohar.'·
Elieur (ben Yehudah) of Wonncs (Garmiu). 1160- 1237.
His tll:ltmcnt to the first th= chaplen is hi&hly but
the astrolOllical coneepts in the laler chapten is taken la!'Fly
from C"a/{{lmOll i . He is unique in utilizing 221 Gates, Tllller
than 231. Brilish MUM'um. Ms. 737. 161h century. Edited by
R. Tzvi Elimdekh Shapiro of Dinov. and published by his
II1Ind5Oll. Moshc Shapiro. a. J>enW, HaRA MdillFmiw" Pn:e-
m)'s1. 1888, 22 fJ
_ . Abridltmenl of11\e aoo'·e. finl PIIblisiled in the Mantua, 1562,
edilion.""
EJehanan (ben Vakif) of London. middle 131h century.
Based on lectures of R. Yil:zChak of DampicTIl:." Fulda
Llndes.bibl>Otllek, Ms. 4, published by Georges Vajda. KoI:><n:
al roo
Eliahu ben Menachem Ha-Zeken, around 1000. Often cited in com-
mentary of R. Moseh 801til.
Eliahu (ben Shlomo). Gaon of Vilna, MThe Gra," 1720-1 797. Con sid-
,
YETURAH
em!. one ofllle of all time. Purt:ly K.tbbalistic
CQm"",mary on the Gra Venion, .... hid! h-e edited. Fint pub-
lislled in Grodno, 1806, and contained in subsequent editions,
mOSt notably that of Warsa .... , 188<1. An edition edited by his
disciple R. Moshe Sh1omo of Tulchill, and a1i1O contain in, I
supcrrommentary, To/dol Yilzcllak. by R. Yitzchak ben
Yehudah Lcib Kahanah (q.y.) WilS published in JeT\lAlcm,
1874. 186 pp.
EZB, 11 57. 1238. Oisciple of Isaac the Blind, and masler of Rlmban
in Kabbalah. His commentary on Serer Yetzirah is "",ntioned
by R. Abraham Abulaflll. Some identi fy this .... ilh Ramban B
(see Moshe ben Nachman).
Gan rail . Sec Ch.im of Vidzy.
Gan Naul. Sec Abraham Abulafll.
GillOt EIO:. See YQKf Gibtali • .
Gnl. Sec Eliahu, Oaon of ViIDi.
IIadr,), KDlinlt. See Meir Komik.
Hai (ben Sheri ra) Oaon. %9-1038. FraamcnlS of hi. oommenllllJl are
quoted by R. Mosl>c. Bolli l. Jellin« Isscmbed these fraJlllcnts
and printed tMm tosether. LiII"atllrillall dn Oricl1ls (OLB)
1851. pp. 546-556.
_ . Sltcc/cl U"J)ItIl_ aJ &1" Quotion. and an._r1
rqardin, lM Srfcr Yetzirah. Vatican, MJ.. l it. Quoted in
Bachya, commentary on E.\odus 34:6. Pallia RlmOllim II : I .
Isaac. See Yitzchak.
Isaac of Areo. See Yiuchak OeMin Acoo.
lu.ac tile Blind. See Yitzchak Saai Nahor.
Jarob. See Yaakov.
JOiCph. See YOiCf.
Judah. See Yehudah.
Kuzari. See Yehudah HaLcvi .
Luria. See Yitzchak Luria.
Meir Ari$loIa. The cxisl.-nce oflbi. commentary is mentioned by R.
Shlomo AIKabatz (ISOS-I 584) in hi. ApmOfl SIIlomo, chlpte-r
1."
MeiT (ben MOllIe) Kornik, 1752- 1126, lIadfey KDlin/t. Commentary
on fint and last stanzas of LoOJ Venion. IS found in TiUun
u yl Shavuot (q. v.). Oihrt:nfunh. 1812. 16 ff
MeiT (ben Shlorno) Ibn Sahula. Only kno"", rommenllry wrinen on
Saadi ... Verlion, other Ihan that of Saadia himself. Wrinen in
llJI. Rome. Anaelici Library, Ms. Or. 45. 14th century.
Menachem Eps!ein. Odessa. 1913, 30 pp. A
rcprdinl the Creal ion of I Goiem tbrouib Serer Yetzirah.
based on the Tilmud Ind later sources. AlilO includes 10 IOI.ly.
,
lis of Ni!1aO{ Malwral Piottrkov 1909.
Moshe Botril, early 15th Written in 14(19, and Quotes many
earlier sources no kmatT in Vatican, Ms. 441 , 15th
century. Fint printed in Mantua, 1562. and in mosl subse-
Quent editions.
Moslle Corde ... ero. R.mal:,w 1522_1570. [)ean of the Safed
School of Existent in manu.cript, Jerusalem S'
2646." The So:fcr YelZirah i, also di5CUSSed extensively in tile
R.mak's olher .... urks.
MO$Ile (ben Maimon) Maimnnides., wTI>e R.mbam,w 1135-1204. The
of such a commentary is mentioned by R. Yechiol
Ht ilpem in !min HaDcrot No ropy
i. known to exist. and in ",nent. the Rambam'. philosophy
.ppears to oppose Ihe appTOllch of the So:fer YetziBh.
MMhe ben N.cbman, Nachmanides. wThe Rlmban,w 1194-1267.
One of the leadin, Tllmlidistl .nd in his time.
Commentary is mentioned hy Abqham Abularla,
M,. 8' 31O:28,ff. 259._26Ib, publilbed by Genhom Scho\em,
Kir)'lZl 6:3SS-410 ( 1910).
_ . Ramban B. Commentary fint printed in MantUi. 1562, and in
many subsequent editions. nOt coincide with many
quoted (I CrptS from Rlmban's commentary cited in early
SOUTttS, as d()e$ pre"iO\ls lex1." Accordin, 10 mMt authoriti\'$,
this is commentary of Ezn Of AZliriah of Gemna (q. v.).'"
Moshe ben Yaakov of Kiev, ]449-]HO, OrZQr Fint pub-
lished in Koren, 1779, and included in many laler edilions.
R. MMhe of Kiev is also kno,"1n as author of Shoslum Sodol
(Koren. 1784).
MMhe (ben Yaakov) ibn Shoshan. Written in 1511. Munich. Ms.
104. "
Moshc ben Yosd of A1isaL So:c Saadi •.
Nlchum HaMllralri. See Donash ibn Tamim. Yitzchak Yisraeli.
0 101 U·Moodim. See YehMhul Eisenbach.
Ot:ar Ede" HaGamn. See Abrahim Abulalia.
O,zar HaSlrm •. See MMhe or Kiev.
Peretz (ben YitIChak) Ha-Cohen. 13th century. In his noted work,
Elokur, Mantua, 1558, he mentions that he wrote
I commentary on Sefer Yetzirah.iO
Pri Yitrchak. See Yilzchak Isaac of Mohalov.
Raavld. See Abraham ben Dlvid, Yoscf HaArukh, Yoscf

Ramal:. MOShe Cort!evero.
Ramban. See Moslle ben Nachman. Azrial, EZIll.
Rlmbam. MMhe Maimonides.
SEFt.R YI;'TZJRAH
alw known as Raziel HI Malakh and Razicl HaOadoi . An
anrient anonymou. mapal and Kabbal;Jljc Actually
ronsists of t!tree books. Ra:in HllMa/akJr (or :kfer
H. Malbush. pp. 2b-7.). Ro:in HaGatkJI (pp. 7b-33b), Ind
54'" Rozin (or M,.:ayin HaCbal<hmah, pp. 34 ..... Sb). The st'C-
ond book, Ra=in HaGadol, contains many important rom-
on Sefer Yctzirah. Some ,,\tribute this section to Abra-
ham Abulafia." Fint publisM<! in Am$\erdam. 1701, 4' 46 ff
Other editions include:
Oorodna, 1793,
Minkowitz, 1S03.
1804. 42ff

KaPIIs' , 1820.
1821.
Ostma, 1821. 40 ff
Medzyboz, 1824.
Minkow:iIZ. 1827.
Os'TOI. 1821.
Os'fOL no dale. 4' .
Lvov, 18H.
Salonk •. J 840.
Calcutta, IlI4S. 8' l .14 ff
Waraw. no date, 40 ff
Edited by R. Yi;sn,el (ben Shabatai Shapiro) Magid of
KOlni lZ:
Warsaw.IS12.
Lvov, 1842.
Lvov, 1840, 40 ff
Lvov.1863.
Lvov. 186S, 64 pp.
Lvov. 1869.
Josefov, J 873, 72 pp.
Vilna. 1881 , 4' ,
WaflOlw, 1881.
Lvov, 1882.
New Yoric (Nafl.aJi Zvi MlrSOlies), no dale, ISS pp.
Saldil (ben y g..,f) Gaon, 891 -941 , n-Iifsor Klaar tflMabaiJi, wri\ten
in Arabk in 93 1. o.ford, M •. 15)3, 13th century_ Pub/isM<!
wilb FmtClt translation by Meyer Lambert, under title,
CQmmelt/a;,e SII' Ie J'nzi'ail; QtI' U,u e M/li(," plJ' Ie
G_ Saa4ja d FaY}\?IIJfI, Paris 1891. Alw published with
Hebrew translation by y(lSd ben o.vid ICapach. Jerusalem,
1972, 143 pp.
'VI ate
'"
_ . Trans.lated inlo Hebl'l:w by anonymous author in the 11th cen-
lUry. Vltian, Ms. 236. 16th cenlUry. This is the lell quoted
in commentary of Yehudah Baruloni (q.v.).
_. Translated inlo HcbTt'W by R. Moshc ben Yosc:f of AlisDa.
Parma. Ms. 16!;, 14th cenlury. Url'lll! oflhis IraMlalion "'ffe
by A. Jellinek, Lilll'falurb(all d", Orimu (OLB).
1811 , p. 224.
_ . Sudi. B. Fir1l puhliobed in Mantua, 1562, and in many laler
editions. On Lon, Version, cannol be al1ribuled in ;1$
10 Su dia Gaon, si nce i\ mentions many Lalcr sa&e$. such as
Abraha m ibn Ezra and R. Yaakov Tam. Mo.l probably ",,"lien
by a 13th century Ashkenazic $ClIolar, J'IOUibly named Sudi • .
A mOrl: complete venion, includillj an introduction not in
primed editions is existent in manuscript, Munich 4O.1erusa-
lem 8" 1136, ISth cenlury."' l nlroduction WIS published by M.
Stcinsdmcider. Maga:in fib' die Wi5YlUChajl tin JudenlumJ.
1892, p. 8J.
Shabb.:ltai Avru.am) Oonrtekl. Chalwmolli or
1IIchktJmOlli. in 946. and memionro both by Rashi."
and by Abraham Abllbfta. Panna, Ms. 41 7, I Sth ""Dtllry. and
Munich. Ms. 36:2.'" First published by David Castelli, as II
di StJblxlIJrtJi Donnolo SLIT Libro dr/f(l
Firenze. 1880,8". Also included in Warsaw, 1884, edition, pp.
62a-74b. Published tOlCther wi th Kit!ur Ch<7>'C1 HaWa"".
JeruuJem, 1945.»
Shklmo ibn Gabriel. I021-IOW. In a of his poems, he ebbo-
nun on the doctrine5 ofSefer Yeuirah. Sec Shlomo ibn
Gabriel, edited by Bialik and Rawnitz)::i, Berlin_Tel Aviv,
1924-29. Vol. 2, No. 58.
Shklmo Shimon) Toriel. 16th cent ury. Oxford, Ms. 245S:1.
Shmuel ibn Motot, 15th ceDtUry. Mn hol'l"l' Nelil'Ol. Vat-
ican, Ms. 225. 15th century, Paris, Mss. 769: 1, 824:9, 842:2.
Shmud Elisha) Porteleane. london. M •. Je ....
TIKhkamoni. See Shabbatai Ooonelo.
1OIdot Yiluiulk. See Yitzehak Kahanah.
TzahalLel Netanel) Gaon. Some of his poems upound upon the
teachinp of Sdcr Yernrah. Publilhed by DavidloOn,
Union AnnllaJ j:225-55 (1926). with additions by E.
Baneth. MOIIaluc/rrijl for lind Wi_ "sch(lj/ dn
Jwkntums (MOWJ) 71:426-42 ( 1927).
Yaakov Nisim of Kai r...-an. 908-976. Philosophical
based on teachinp of Yinchak Yisradi. and much like com-
of Oonash. Munich. Ms. 92:20. Published by
Yehudah Leib Dukes, KUfIITn II(lMr.wrt'I. Tubiogen, 1&46.><
,
m SHlOll YET'ZJ RAH
Yaakoy of SaBOv;" His commentary is mentioned by Abr2h.am
Abulafia. wI\(> SUUel; lhal il is completely KlIbinlistie. No
kno"'n copy in ui$!encr."
YehO$hua Eisenbach. OrOi U'Moaliim. Banfeld, 191)4, ". )5ff.
Yehudah (ben Harzilai) Ba=loni. 1082- 1148. An eXlensive, 1TIO:511y
philosophical and commentary, qUOlilll numerous
early sources, most notably $aadia Gaon. A most importam:
oouroe book rqacdinl early Je .... ish IhcolocY. Published by
Shlomo Zalman Cbaim H. lber!llam, Berlin, ]88S. 3O,)S4 pp.
Reprinted, JCf\I$IIkm, 1971.
Ychudah (ben Shmuel) H.-chasid of 11 45-1217. Men-
tioned by Abraham Abulafia, who !\Otes that it follows
Clrakamtmi of Shabbatai Donneln (q.v. ). Cf u,ipzi" Ms. lO.
(The oommcnlary of R. Elieur Rokeach ofWonne5. II. disciple
of R. Yehudah HaOtasid. often quotes his master, and litis
commemary also often foliowl Cllaklinumi. ) No kllOwn copy
in uillence. "
Yehudah H._Levi, 1068- 11 18. In his famed Kw:ari 4:25, be provides
a hi&hly insi&htful philosophical commentary on Sudia Ver-
sion. Kwuui WIIs in Arabic, v ansllted into .. by
Yehudah ibn Tebon (I 12Q..1 193), and fint published in Fano,
1506, 62 ff. ha"" Iottn twenty"';x subsequent edi-
tions., includin, numerous translations _1>(\ rommentaries on
this important classie.
Yehudah (ben Nisim) ibn Maika, 14th century. in Arabic,
and quoted in oommentary of R. Mashe Botril, as well as in
$narirn (Yenice. 1554). a oommentary by R. Shmuel
ibn Motot (q.v.) on Pelliateucb commentary of Abraham ibn
(q.v. )." Paris. Ms. 764:3, In excerpt of wbich is in
Hinehfeld, Arabic o...,stomathy.london. 1892. pp. 19-31. A
Hebrew translation of this commentary is in Oxford. Ms.
1536. Ste Grorae Vajda. Judo Ninim ibn MallaJ:
juif Marocain, Pari •. 1954.
Yl'uj,aIt. See Menachcm Eotei n.
Yitzchak BardHhi, 12th century." Mentioned by Abraham Abulafla,
... ho matn of hi. arrallJCtmnt of the 231 Gain."
Here. his s)'Stem is almost cuclly the same II thll found in
Raavad (see Abraham ben David).
(ben Leib) KlIhanah, 1824-1900, Told", Yil:cllak. SUP'C'r-
oommelllary on commentary of R. Elilhu, Gaon of Vilna
(Gra). Fint published in 1874, and wilh additions,
Jerusalem, 1879.
Yilzchak J:>c,_Min Acco ([saac of Aero), 1250-!l40. of
Ramban. Commentary dra .... heavily on that of Yiuchalt Sqi
,
Nahor. Jerus.alem. Ms. 8' 404. published by Genhom
Scholem. Ki r)'Cl/!kf1'l' 11:179-196 (1 9H).
Yilzchak luria. MThe Ari.M 1534- 1572. leadin, luminary of the
Sared school, and the mOOt influential of all Kabbalisl$. Com·
mentary weaves le.chinas of Sefc-r Y into the Ari', gen-
C1"III scheme. Fint published in ConOiantinople, 1719. Zolkiev,
1745. and in Other editions. [n-clu-ded at end of Waruw. 1884,
edition. A discussion of the Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom by
the Ari is found in ShIJ!!. 1783, ff. 27a. b. and .Iso at
end of Wanaw edition."
Yiuchak $ali Nahor (haae the Blind). [1 6().1236. Son of R. Abra-
ham !Jo,n David of Posqueres, and master of A2riel and Ezra
of Gerona (q.v. l. Consider«! one of tile lV<'atest of all
Kabbalisl •. His is 0"" of the few commentaries 10 openly diir
CU"ll tile meditative aspects of Sefer Y ct.irah. Rome, Anaelica
library. Ms. 46. 15th «mury; Oxford. Ms. 2456:12;
Ms.. 24:16." Publi shed Gershom Scholem, al end of
JlaKabOOfah Bd'rowtlCt'. Jerusalem. 1966."
Yiuchak [!NllIC (b<'n Yd<utiel Zalman) of Mohalov. 1728-1806. Pn'
Yilzchalc. Kabbalist ic commentary bas.ed on Zohar and tcach-
i"", of the Ari. Fint published in Grodno. 1797, 8' (also
including additions 10 his B«'" Yilzchalc. his commentary on
Zd!ar. fint published in Zolkiev. 1778). Also
included in l vov, 1860. edition, and in second part of War_
saw, 1884. edition.
Yiuchak (b<'n Shlomo) Yisraeli. 830-932. One of tile ,",atesl sase'
of his limc. Accordin& 10 his disciple. Oonash ibn Tamim
{q. v·l. Saadia Gaon (q. v.l would often consult him ,.;th ...,p.ro
to scientific matten. PhilOSOphical and a!lronomical COmmen-
lary, much like thai of Donash ibn Tamim (Q.v.).
"'ri llen in Arabic. hislent in manuscript. BibholC(]ue
National. Paris, and in translation by Naehum HaMaarabi."
A frailllent oflhis translation was published by Yehudah leib
Dulees. Kum'ef lIaMaesoffl. Tubinp:n. 1846. pp. S-IO.
Yo ... f (b<'n Shalom) Ashkenazi, 14tll c:..ntury. Acoordina to mosl
schOlars. he i$ Ihe author orthe commenlary printed under Ihe
name of Ahn.ham b<'n David (Ruvad, q.v.). Pouibly idenli-
fied ... ·ith Yosef HaAruleh. EAistent in manuscript, British
Museum. Gastc-r 415, 14th «ntul)'."
Yasef Edels (Ashkenazi). Bi,lull YOH! Kabbalistic commentary on
Gra Venion, base<! on teaehinp of 1M Ari. $alanica, 1831,
12jJ.
Yosef Ha_Arukh (Joseph the Tall). 14th c:..ntury. See Yosef Ashke-
nazi. Abraham ben Davi d. R. Mo.he CoroC'o'cro cites the com-
,.
SUER Y£TZIRAH
m(nlary on the Thirty_Two P. lhs or WiMlom, appeaTin& in
commentary of Abraham ben David (Ruvad, q.v.), and allri-
bulet lhem 10 Yosef H&Arukh." However. in I number of
places. R. Moshe BotTiI cilet a commenlaty by R. YOId"
HaArukh on Sefcr Yetzirah, and it does not coincide with
Raavad ....
Yowf GiullIlia. 1248-1323. One of lhe veatet Kabbaiisis. best
known (Of his ShlUlfe,. DrIll!, fint pllblilhed in Riva di TrenlO,
1561 , a before the fint edition ofSefer Yetzin.h. The K"t>-
ond chapter of bis vinal Ego;: i. a of
Serer Yelzirah. Printed in Hannili. 1615, 2" 15 /f.; Zolkiev,
1773, MOhelov. 1798. 4"; Hlnnall edilion reprinted anony_
mously around 1970.
Yosd" of SaPO" I. A fragmenl of his commentary is Quoted by R.
M05he 80tril
SaT Sh.alom. 151h cenlllry. Hi. wmmenllry is menlioned by
R. Aaron AIR.1bi in his supcrcommen\.ll1' to RashL"
Yosd" ben Uliel , lIid 10 be. diocipk of the prophet Jeremiah. Sec
Introduction. notH 42, 43.
YON/o.-. See Bentzion Moshe Yair Weinstock..
Translations
Arabic
Saadi. 0""", 891 _941. In Sidduf c{Saadia Oa.>n. 01ford. Ms.. o.vid
Oppenheim 101 0."
Czech
Ot. klf Orie.e, 1921.
English
Akin ben Joseph (pseudonym), BooI< of Formalioll, 1970.
M. Doreal. SIp"" Tn.nw.tion and analysis.. Denver, 1941,
48 pp.
.t;:,.< d'" II'
m
Alfred Ecknh .. im. 1825- 111&9, in his book. TIl, Uft anti Timn of
Jnus. London. 1884 (and other editions), Vol. 2, pp.
692-698.
Irvinl Friedman. Th, Book of erN/ion. Translation and comments.
Samuel WeiS<"T, York B.-ach. ME. 1971.
Isidor Kalish, Yezira, a Book on Creoation or the leMsh Met-
aphl"liCli of Remote Antiquity." With prd'.ct, explan.tory
notes and Ilonary. [n A SJ,;,tch of the Talmud. New York,
1817. 8' 57 pp.
Phineas Mordel, !kftr )"tziroh. Heb..,w tut .nd tn.nsl.tion in. MW
"enion deduced 10000ny by the auillOr, but not accepted in
kabbalistic or Idtolarty eireles. Philadelphia, 1894,2. 10 pp.
_. TIlt Origin <J[ Uttl'TY and NummUs ocrordiltg /0 the &for
" 'Uirall. Same as abo"e, but introduction OOIILl ins important
historical data .nd quotes si&nifJCInt •. OriJinally
published in QUlnerly Review, Ne .... SeriH
( 1912).3:'[7-544 (1913). Published separately, Philadelphia,
1914. Reprinted by Samuel WeiS<"T, York Beach, ME, 191$.
Saul Rlr.kin. in Kabbalah in Ifq,.d and lllUlgt. Hebrew tut with
Eflilish Ind Yiddish translation. New yo .... 19S2. 80 pp.
Illustrated.
Knut Senrin .. The BooI: of F()I'malion (!kpher Yn zirall). With intro-
duction by Anhur Ed .... ard Waite. New York. 1923. 62 pp.
Reprinted by KtlV, New York. 1970.
William Wynn WestC()l1, !kphtr Ynzirah. tile Bock of F{)f'matiun.
Oased on tnt of Ritlan,,"1 (q.v.). London, 1887. Reprinted
with addit ional notes IS a vol\lme of ColI«lilMS IItrmalica.
london. [893. 43 pp. Printed sepanlld)" London, 1911 , 49
pp. The 1893 edition .... u ..,printed by Samuel Weiser, York
B.-ach. ME. 1975.
French
Comtesse Cllomira de Cimara, !kphn l'Nzirall, Pari., 19]), 4' 27
".
Enclusese (Papus ), !kin Ye/tira, Plril, 1888.
Karppc. Eludt Ju' In Originn . .. du ZoIuJr, Paris. 1901, pp.

Me)·e. Lamben, Commtnlai,.. sur !kf" rairah: Our Li.,.. CTt-
aliOlt par It GaOIt SaadjD dt FaYN"m, Paris, I 891 , pp. 1·1 I.
s.Ef't1l. YFTZIRAH
German
E. Bischof. 1913.
Lazarus (Eliner) Goldschmidt. DaJ Burn dl!r ScMpfuf1g
Jqirah). With introduction. bibliotmphy and notes. Heb.-.:w
tats compa.-.: aU printed editions . ... valuable .-.:fe.-.:ntt work."
Frankfon am Mei n. 1894,92 pp.
Yohann Frcidrich von Meyer, DaJ Burl! )rzirah: die A/rlv
Kabbalirlischen UrurtdN dn HrlJrtJn. Heb.-.:w text and Ger-
man translation. Leipzi&, 1830. 4' Mi pp.
Friehn. Alben von Thimu.. Die lIarmQltlka/e Shmb<JIik
Allnlhums. Analysis ofSder Yetzin.h. K()ln, 1868-76, Vol. 2.
Hungarian
Ikla Tennen. A nrftmlh K/JIIyr, Budapest . 19J I. 62 pp.
ltaliall
S. Savini, 1923.
La/in
Athanasius Kirscher. [1""Juo Oedipus AI't}'PIIlOU 2: I. Rome. 1653."
Johannes Pistorius (John Piltor). "Libn tk Crralloru
C"ba/iJI;n;J. HebraiC'! Jnita. Auchore in
hi. Artis CabGliJliCQe 1'1« r.tl RLr:ondilae Thl'OlOgial "
Plri/()<f()f!hiae Scripol'Um. Some scholars aUribute Ihis lranm-
tion ta Johann Reuehlin, or to Paul Riec; (an ap<lState Jew ... bo
also translated Yos.ef Gikatalia's Shoor". Orah into Latin). "
At CM end of British Museum Ms. 740, tbere is a nOle that it
" 'as ""rillen in 1488 a Jew, Yitzcllak of Rome. Basille. I Sa7.
Vol. I. pp. 869-872.
Gulelmus PO'Ilellus (William POllell), ISI()..IS81, Abnlhami Palri-
Liber Jeziralr s;.,., FormaliQltls Mundi . I'rltTibt13 qUide,"
A/)rahilmi u mpoN prinhnlibilS rewJ/alus. Fi rst t/lmslation of
Sefer Ycuirah. This translation is bawd on the Sllon Venian,
but in a somewhaC different fQrm tban HIlIl published in Ihe
Mantua. 1562 Wi t;Qn. A similar version is found in some ear-
m
lier manUKnpts. This translation was published ten yean.
before tile fint HcbKw edition. Paris. IH2. 16" 84 pp.
J<),iInne Stephaoo (loon Stephan Rittangel). 1606-1652,
Jr.:irWt. qui Abrahamru l'Illriarc/ur AdJcribillir. ullanom
Comml!tUario R@i Abrllhum F.D. Jl Sllpilmlilr.
a flUibus Liller Jairoh ;,,,ipil. Conlains Hebrew tnl, commen-
lit)' of R. Abraham ben David (Ruvad, q,v.). and Thirty.
Two Palhs of Wisdom. Notes and !IiusiT'llt;on,. Amsterdam.
1642. 4' 208. 8 pp.
Yiddish
Saul Raskin. KahN/ali in If .".d "lid Imagf. Conlains Hebrew text
with En&lish and Yiddish translations. New York, 19S2, 80 pp.
Copyrighted material
NOTES

Copyrighted material
.,
Introduction
L Tll i. is .llenl!h in my }.In/ita/ioll KllbbaJah, and
MMilation and tht Biblt (Yon Srach, ME: S.mud Weiser),
2. Kuzari 4:27.
1. Barttloni . p. 100. This is in Ihe Bri tish MUSI'lIm, Ms. 600. s..e
M. Mal'lllliO\, of lJeIJrrN and Samarilan Mal1wsc,ipls
in /hf BritisA MuU'\u'l, Vol. 2, p. 191. Also in the Vatican, Ms.
29'9. and Ille British Museum, Ms. 751. Another account also
statH 1hal Ra v .. lind Rav Zein. pzcd (r:zajah) in the S4er
)nzirair for \11= (B.redoni, p. 268).
4. Thus, in a of placn in Ihe lite word Tzar i. used
instead of Yamu. This is easily read in Ille imperative
lhan in the third person past.
S. SanhnJrin 67b, Bam:loni, Ioc. cit. Also Slr.uklran ArukJt. >«m
ONh 179: 15, Siftt!y Coil.." 179: 13: nhUl'Of RIMibaz HOS.
6. Yehudab Mn NilSim ibn Maj ka, Cammell/ary 0/1 SeIer Ynzirah
(Oxford, Ms. I B6), QUOted in v.,;.Ia, Juda NiQim
ibn MaIka. Plrilowphe Marocailf, (Paris. 1954), p. 171:
Genhom Schokm, Kobba/oll ond its Symbolism, (New York,
1969). p. I 77. Then: is O(!me qUr$lion as 10 wheiller Ihis Razirl
is the same IS the publillhed edition. AbBham Ab!Jlafi • • IO(!
menlions havin, studied this book, sef: SIr",'tl NniW)l
llaClrakhmall, in A. lel1inek. PlrUosop;,;t und Kabba/alr, (Lrip-
l i" US4), p. 21.
7. A. M. Habermann, Sinai 100lb ( 1974) with reprd 10 Geniza
frqrnent Tl ylor-Schechter 12:5. This is tile Saadil v enion,
which is Ihe lonsest.
8. Yisrael Weinstock. "LeBiru. HaNuoach $MI s.,fer Yrui rah:
1fomiri" 1:20. nOle 41, 1: 16. note 31.
9, Ne'n/or 8aKocksIr. Sh(l(lre)' nian.
10. Ban:eloni. p. 105. In the Pinons lransiatioo, chapteR five and
iix are combined. IS well a. in many ma.nUOCnpls.. S«
Weinstock, Ioc. cit .• nOle n. The divisions in Donosll ."d
Cllakomoni "l'Te put in by the printer. and do not exin in the
anginal manuscripl"
I!. Sudil Glon. Comml!ntary on Seier Yelzt,all, lranslated iOlo
Hebrew by Yosd Kapach (Jcnlsalcm, 1972), p. 34.
12. See Introduction to RiJzit /; mil/im in TslluW)l
R(lJllba 413; R. Moshc COfdc\"CT"O. Commenlll ry on Zollo. SIIi,
,
"'
SH'ER YE'TZIRAH
HaShi,jm(Jcruulem. Ms. 4" 74). in G. Scholem. Ki/vq Yad
8(1.KIl /)btllah, p. 2n-4.
13. Bairi' , Ed. Rc,,",-cn Mal'lOlios (Jerusalem 1951), Nos.. 95,
101. 106.
14. SudiaGaon. pp. 17, H.
J S. Hai Gaon, qUOted. in 8aehya On Exodus Pu,drs Rimo/t;",
11: 1. CIr4'mN 8:57; DontJ¥Ir, pp. 16.26, CItaJ:aml/ni (in
Warsaw. 1884 rolion). p. 66&, Kuzarl 4: 2' (Warsaw. 1880), 4la;
Or HaSlrl'm 4:10 (Vienna. I 86Q). 9011, Tzioni on {knesi. 12:5;
NiMim ben introduction 10 his oommenlary on &fer
quoled in Goldschmidt. Vas Buell ScMpfung
(Frankfort am Mein, 1894), p. 31, nole 2. Rabbi Abraham
Abulafia. however. apparently "'"as not certain allo the author-
shi p. and writes, be "'hoever it Or IIaSd<MI 4:2 (Vati-
ca", Ms. 233). p. 48b, quoted in Landauer. Ullmllurblall lin
OrientS (OlH) 1846, Goldschmidt. p. 8, nOlI' 4.
16. Zoha, (f05d'\a) 2:2Ub Zchar Ow"'"' 37c; Razift (Amster-
dam, 1701 ). 80. INew Yorl:, MatJOIiet, no <.b.le, p. 171.
17. Sa. nOie 3. cr. p. 268.
18. Saadill. p. 33.
19. B ... p. 100.
20. Zohar 1:17b.
21. Tzioni ad Iqc., Of! Sefer Yetzin!! 6:4.
22. Abnham left H ... nn ... 1 God's command when he was 7S ... rs
old (Genesis 12:4). Accordinl 10 m():S1 Abraham
made the oovenllnl wilh God menliono:d in Genesis IS when he
was 70 y<: ... rs old. before lie left H ... ran. Sa. Sed" Oialn RabOOh
I, Melllilla on Exodus 12:40. Ramban, Si/Hi Chachalnim,
Ibid; Rl shi, SiJIIl!rdrin 92b. S1w.bb<lt JOb,
" FeShn,· Al'Qt/al! Zarah 9_, Rosh, YeOO....." 6:12.
This covenant mlly have been relllto:d 10 the s)'Stem of Sefer
Yelzil'llh, Ott below, chapler I, nOle 70. Sa. R. Ehezer of
Wormo, Commenlllry on Sefer Yetzil'llh. p. la.
n . Sa. note 9S. Also 5tt ZoIuu 1:7911. 2: 198a.
24. 8.0=10-11;, p. 26(;. Cf Bolril on 1: 1; Sudi. B (Munich, Ml. 40),
p. 771. qUOlo:d in Scholem, Ka/JOOlah arid ilS Symbolism, p. 171.
Also Ott Saadia, p. 14 1. Barceloni. p. 99.
2S. Pe1ikla Cl!adala. in A. Jellinek. BI'I lfaMidrmh (uipzi&, 18H).
6:36, qlJOlw in p. 268, S4er RiJUad (Jerusalem,
1967). p. 19. and in lranslalion. in Scholem, K.:Jbb<Jlah arld;/J
SymboliJm. p. ] 18. Sa. chapler 2, note 61 .
26. 14:18. RlUhi, T ... 'Sum J. ad loc. PJ,l.lm ! 10:4. N,..Jariln
320, Ran ad loc. -U'Malki Tzl'lil'k ; Rldak. Ralbq, on Joshua
10: I .
"'
21. Pirkey Rabbi 48 (Warsaw, 1852). 11611. [ t is also uUJbt
that Moses studied lhe leiters on Mount Sinai, Ibid. 46
(lIOb).
28. Bawl Batra [6b. Abmllam "'ltS oonsiderN a leadin, fi&ure in his
tilm', KiddusM .. 32b, Ramban of Genesis 40:\ 4.
29. Pirl.;ey Rabbi Elieur II (18b), Ran, loco cil.
30. Shabbal 156a.
31. A1IOdaJr wall 140. C/ Barceloni, p. 100.
32. S4nhedri" 91b, SlraYil. ad foe.. ZohtlT 1:99b, UBb,
1:233., Ban;doni, p. 159.
33. Shnri LuclJtx lIaBril. Torah 1860),
3:65a; Tshu.ah. Yorllh /Hail 62:2. S« Ymalra/mi PI!IJh
1: 1, Rashi on Genesis 37:2.
34. Bna/dwl 551.. Cj Barcelooi, p. 102, Raavad on 6;4, MnUlrej
UChaidrmllh (Jen.u.alem, n.d.), 2Sa. Also !Itt Ramban on Exo-
dus 31:3. ACC(lrdi". 10 Ralhi, Iht menlio..w in
Ihis verse reren to Ruac/r. HoKodr.;h.
H. PW<.uJq 2, ZoJrar 2:1620.
36. CIU1dQ/Q, in 8l'1 'faMid,ash 6:37. A limilar tradition i.
aUributed 10 R. Ychudah ben Batirah in his Bilacllan. said
10 bo: ql,l()led by R. OJ.mai Gaon in his &/(1' lfaYidrud (Ihis
book is qUOted in !'ardes Rinwllim 11:4), ciled in Avodal
HaKQdn ll 3: 17 (Waraw. 1894), 80a Chel kak MeChokak on
Ewrn HaEI(1' 1 :8. This is also found in Jewish Theolopcal
Seminary, Ms. Halbentam 444. p. 200, alld ill Latill ill lolwlIle
Reuchlin, IN ArlO' Caoo/isliru (1603), C(ll. 759. Also 5ee Peliyall
(Korru, 1784), J6a, Yalkul RLu_i (Wanaw, 1884), 2Ob; R.
Yehudah HaCbasid, lIaGemalria. quoled by Abraham
Epstein. Beilr4ge IUr JildiJ(:lIe" AII(1'lumsiQlllth (Vienna. 1881),
pp. 122-3; Sudia 8, introduction 10 Stfer Yeuirah.
by M. Sleinschnei<ier, MilIa:i" fur die wiJurudrajl da.J
Judl'nlunu, 1892, p. 83. Also 5ee Ra. Pa'alim (Warsaw. 1894),
p. 41. For EnsliJh translalion, 5ee Scholem, Kabbalah alld its
Symbolism, pp. 178-180; PhiltC'u Mordell, Tire Origi" af Utlers
Ii Num"al. Acrordi"g 10 Ihr Sefer (New York, 1915),
pp. St, 52.
31. A!fa Bela d .. Ben Sirah, in Omu Midrwhim, p. 43. C/ CIIdol
Mechokek on £ . ... " HaEu r 1:8, Mishnah LaMelekh on Yad,
Ishlll 15:4. See Ralli. Chagigah I Sa, -BrAmOOli. ·
J8. Seier Maharil, bqinninl of Liklllim II end of book (Jerusalem.
1969),85 •.
39. Bn Chada.JlI, on Thr Yoreh IHoh 195 Z4hav,
y.,...,;, Deah 95:7; Bel Shmuel, En"l'n HaE""r I: I 0, Birky Yo.«f.
E"""n HaEur 1:1 4, Tsnul'Ol R. Yaako¥ Emdin 2:97, TIll,...",
,.
J+I SEfEil. Y£TZIR,o,H
TrzslrbtJl. 3:263: PrKhad Yiluhalc. BllO" (JOa). Att:Ordin,
10 some IiOf.IItt$, Rav leira and Rav Pappa were born in the
same manner, see Alia 8/'1a lHlk" Sirah, Otuu Midroslrlm p.
43, l1Iduill (Jen>salem 1962). 39c. Tu nwclr David (Warsaw,
1878). p. 26. HaDoroi, llmaim R. Zdra. 3
(Warsaw, 18a2), VOl. 2, p.
4(). Yosefhen UDe! is mentioned II !he of Alfo &la DrBnI
Sirah ( Ed. SteinsdUleider, Berlin, in Ormr Midr4Jltim p. lS.
111= is also a dispute bet"'ftn UDd, too of BeD Sirah. and YOtft:f
ben Uziel, Ibid. p. J.6. AI!c see pSI. 31, 39. There is also I tn::IWr
ailed iJanj/a of 'tOM! bm Um, wIlich is said 10 be booed 00 teach-
inp that Jeremiah maIed to Itim, see.l.zipzi&. Ms. JO. p. 12, A.
Epstein, HaCItokn', Cnc:ow-Vienna, 189}'9S, 2:41 ; MOfdell, p. 48.
This Barril4 is Ippamltl¥ qooced ill Recanti 00 Gtr:u;' 3:24 ( I x),
This VO!Iefben UzieI may be identified .. the of
Judith. She is dc:acribed .. dauahter of Merari, IOn of <A,
son of Joseph. son of Oriel. IOn of Hclki"" (Apoa)"Pha, Judith
8: I), Helkias or ChiUciah of c:oune, is the faem of 1eI-emiah (\: I),
and the aeneratioos of Jemniah and Ben Siralt may been
e!imirq,ted from the text, po:rlIaps due to the sensitivity rq,ardin&
the binh <X the Ian .... In ar>Olher!Ol1l"Oe, Jlldilh is identilkd ...
"dauahter of the jMi¥*ts," ott: Nioslm ben Vaailov, OIibur
(Amsterdam, 1746). 22a, IJn lfaMidraJIJ I: 130, Ormr MidrasAim
p. 104. q Ran. S/IahOOI (011 Rif lOa, KDi& 44, SllIddltlll
Aruklt. Orr¥:h Chaim 670:2 in Ifagalt. See fi.ttth.er, ibt:eo- for SIeOOIk:I
Sabbath of OwtuUh, md..
4 \. Pari!., Ms. 762. British Museum Ms. 15299, quoted by J .L
Baraes in (ed. S<:hneur Zan. Pari, 18(6). and also
quott<! by McmkU, p. 49.
42. Ha. Pa'aUm, p. 66. !iN" lfaDoro/, S(farim, Yn:irah;
O,:ar !-W 386. There is a !1Ulnuscript thlt conclude!.,
"Thus the of Abraham and Ihe Milhnah ofYose(
bl:n Oxford, MI. 1947:3, deKribed in Cala-
""ue of the Manuscri pts in Ihe Bodleian Library (Olford,
IU6-I9(6), 1941:3: Gokbmidl. p, 11 , nole 2. AlJo s« OJ.ford,
Ms. David Qwenheim 965. This il dilCllued at lu&tb in
Mordell, pp. 47_50. See chapler 5, note 38.
43. BQWl &lIra MIUUeh Ikr?:flril was also revealed to Daniel,
s« !iN" Olam HahN!! 29 p. 102: 1bn=
Eliuhu RahNh 17 (Jerusalem, 1963). 79b, from Daniel
2: 19. Reprdi nl • similar re" elation to u ra., sec Apocrypha, 2
Esdras 14:44.
44. BmlkhOf J3a. These were not put in """tin&. .nd were tbere-
fore fO<&011en, sec Mrgillalr 18a.
45. Ym4Shalmi. SanWtin 7: 13 (4 Ia), aooordini 10 ",adinl in
Frank. La Cabbalah. p. 77.
46. AI'Ol 2:8. SucraJr 283. Ba_a Balra I 34a.
47. Clwsi8ah 14b, TOSt'fia 2. He was al..., upen in maJlC. see
Sanlredrin 61a. Ser YO$efTzayach, Twror lIaChaim. Jews Col-
lell'. london, Ms. 318. p. 32a.
48. lIa'lilu;" (Paris. 1866). in Olza, Midrwhlm p. 564, also
quoted in Machror Vilti (Ik.lin. 1889). p_ 674. Ser d,apler 3,
note 38.
49. 2: 8.
50. Chagig<lh 14b. TOSt'fta 2; Zohar Cluldaslr 7a. Sec Radal. intro-
dllClion 10 Rabbi Elil'zr, 6b.
51. We thus find that he "'"tnt to the river Dismal, see Shabbol
147a. Rashi, ad 1« .. Rabbi Nathan 14:6. In anotMr SOUKC.
however. we find that he went to Emmaus where his wife WIQ,
Rabboh on 7:7. Sec Neubauer. Grograpl/il'du Talmud
(Pari:s. 186IJ). p. JOO; Otw, Yis,an 2:79.
52. Midrasl! Tanaim on Deuteronomy 26: 1) (Ed. David Tzvi Hoff_
man, Ikrlin. 19(8), p. I H. Ser my inlroduction 10 Thl' Bahi,.
nOle 37. Also see chapter 4, nOle j. Emmaus was a town
near Tiberias.
n. 8allQ Balra lOb; Hl'I<hrlOl Rabbolai 16:} (Batl',. Midraslun
1:92).
H. ChagigtJh 2:2 (Itia). Sec discussions in Ba.·/i and }m.shalmi. ad
roc
55. A1lliquilin 15:10:5 (Tr. William Whiston; New York. n.d.), p.
471. Sec fuchsi" 9d. Slrafshl'i1'1 lIaKabbofah (Jeflls;olem. 1%2),
p. n, St'rkr lIaDorot. Tanaim. VI'Amoraim.
Samius mn. tioned in Anliquilil'$ 14:1 0:4 is most probably
Shammai.
56. Wars 2:8:7. 12.
57. Anliquilin 15:10: 4, p. 471.
58. Mi1lach(Ji 29b. A text on tM is al§O to him, see
Ball')! Mid'asllQl 2:471 . Sec chapler J. nole 38.
59. ChagigtJh 14b. He also learned. the magical . pells in"oIYinl
cucumbers from Rabbi YehOiihua. Sanht'dr fn 68a.
60. He was thus tile only one of the four ... ·ho entered Pa .. dise who
in Chagigah 14b. He "' .... ahle to describe syn-
esthesia. a common e..perienoe of the mystical state. see
Mekhilta on Exodus 20: 15. It was he who also tau"'t that God
alnnot be seen in even the most abstract "ision, see Mekhilta
on Exodus 20:4. Barttloni. p. 14.
61. PardI'S Rimonim 1:1: R. Yitzchak de UU", respon. um al
bqi nninB of Zohar; ShaLJlrl'ln llaKabbalah, p. 63. l'u,dl'S
,
SUU YFrZtRAH
RimOllim was completed in I S48, Ind fim publW>n.l in SaWn-
iea, I The of R. Yitzchak de Lattes was written
in ISS8. Slra[sMln HaKabbalair was fi'lt publi"'ed in Venice,
1587. This, then, appeaA to be Ihe time !hil mis was
in cirt:ulalion.
62. II is Ihus tauJ,h! llIal an Inonymous Mislrnalr i. IUbbi Meir,
T0s4ra is Rabbi Nehemiah, Si/ra is Rabbi Yehudah. Sifrj is
Rabbi SlIimon Yacha;), Ind all follow Rabbi
Sanlrftirin 860., Slrmralr Gaon (Jcf1.Isalem, 1972), p. 27.
Also !Itt Gillin 67a, Ra"'i , ad loc. "O/zar,' A"", Rabbi Nallsan
18: 1, TQ.l'fia. ZD.im 1:2, A mi"'nall of Rabbi is men·
tioned in StJnlrmrin ):4 (27b), "J'os,fia, Maaser Slreni 2: 13; SlriT
/laSlririm RabbaiJ 8: I, Koheln Rabbcllr 6:2. This is appamHly
related to the Mfi'lt Mislrnalr: which we find in Edu)lOl 7:2.
Gillin 5:6 (SSb). Nazi r 6:1 (34b). See Maharilz Otay«, lOnla
S3b.
63. BfTa/dwl 47a, Slrabbal ISa. &kJrorol Sa, Edu)IOI 1:3. See
Rambam, introduction to Mislrnalr, introduction to lad. See
Mahari tz ChI}"I)I, Slrabbat 6b.
64. See nOie 62.
65. introduct ion 10 Mislrnah, inlroduclion 10 l ad;
1lhu,,"11 Sheriralr Gaon, Cf }i'6amOl' 49a, Sanhftlrin Hb,
Minac/rol 7Cki, Clrulfn 601:>. Yerwhalmi, BmVcJwt 9:5 (681),
Maharitz Chayot. SIraNJ.:s1 6b. See Saadia, p. 33, thaI &if'T
was likewise preserved.
66. Ra"'i , Slrabbal 6b, "Mqillal. "
67. Introduction to Yad.
68. Chayot, Smah 20... from Bl'ushil Rabbcllr 9:5, 20:29.
YmlSlralmi, Taanil 1: 1 (3a). See!kfrr ClraJidim 282, II _II aI
En/l'in lIb, S4b. Slrnei Lucitol HaBrii 3:23 la.
69. Rashi , loc. eil .. BarD. Ml'l zia 92a,
70. Clrafigalr 2:1 (lIb).
71. See my Mftiitarion aNi Kabbalalr, chapter 2: 1.
72. HrlchaJOi Rabalai 1:1, TsIrUl'Q.llfai Gaon. in SlrmOl UTtIrUl'OI
f{aGaonim (Lycit, 18(4). (m), quoled in HaKOIn QIl Ey;n
Yaakov. ClsagifalJ 14b (.11); O/:ar lIaGaonim, CIrt'leIc
lIanlruWJ/, Clragigalr, p. 14; R. C'hanlJN:1 on Clraglgalr 14b,
Aruklr. "A. n"Y For philosQ-pbn"'1 opillion, !Itt Yad,
Yesod/o)'lIaToralr 2:12, 4:13; Rambam on Clrarigalr 2:1, Mcnh
Nffl/Clrim. introduction to pan 3; Or /laShI'm 4:10 (9OiI, b).
n. Rlmi (i n E)'in Clsagigalr lIb, "Ain Donirin " (C!
Ra!.bi, Clragifalr 13_, ' SiITty Toralr, ' where he also includes
!kfer Ytl: ira.'Jj. K.llar; 4:25 (Ha), !Itt KQI Yelrudalr, ad loc.: Or
HaSlrem 4: 10 (9Ob), MnlOre[ Li'Clrakilmah 6 (23a, b).
••
.,
74. We thus find thai a disciplf of Rabbi Yehudah the Prince
npounded upon the Marta". before him, YmlJluJJmi,
Cllagigalr 2: L (91
75. SQ in '1l;utfol. Gilli" 56a "Agl"." Brl::ll0r0t 19. "INHat:h.· Cf
Rash;, Sanhedrin Shl/bl)Qt] I., £",.j" 63., PmK/Iim 68 ..
Al1Jkh. "Tiltu..· T. 'Ium J. Ibn Ezra on (Xncsis n:9. where
olher interpretations are found. Some say thaI il indicates a
"l h= old calf," while olhers, "a calf a third Ille size of its
mother."
76. Sanhedrin 65b. C[ Pesik/a ChadD/a. HaAlidril$lr. 6:36,
.. 'lIkh Slales that they are the longue for the Saturday niabl
meal.
71. SanWrj" 67b.
78. we Ihl,l5 find the lenn, "1'1.Iin of medicine" (hil/cJrol nt/iw),
lmuha/mi, Y"""m(ll 8:2 (47.), Sifri (247) on Ikuleronomy
23:2. We al so find an npression, "h is a rule (ha/akllah) Ihal
Esau hates Jacob," Sifri on Numbers 9:10. Ruhi on Genai!
B:4.
79. Baruloni, p. 268. Valican, Ms. 299. 661..
80, Bartdoni, p. 103. Cf rad Ramah. Stl1lhed';11
81. N" £/011;111, quoled in G. Scholem, HaKabbalah shft &1"
Abrahal1l Abulafta (Jerusalem, 1965), p.
217.
82. nhUW1l Rashba 413.
83. Sallhedrin 17b. wa'I fOllnde<! ;n Ihe and
stood for some 800 yean.
84. CMgigah 13a. Cj Maharua, ad loc NOle that on the bollom
of Ihi, folio. Rav Ythl.ldah txpla ilt$ Ihe ChuhmaL
8S. 5« Rl$hl ,h, ad loc.
86. See nole 34.
87. Shabbal See nOle 30. See chapter 3. note 38.
88. Kiddl4l1ill lIa. Some say Ihal lhis NallH: is the rssence of
MaaHh 8"n hil, TOM-f«, Chagigah lib "Ain Donllin.· The 42
leller name i, actually from the finl verses of Gcnnis,
..,., Zoha, I:JOa. r;l<unry 7-eJtar 13a. l'PIi)IG/t 37b, $LIn
HaKanah (Cnr.cow. 1894), 88.&, Pa,dn Rjl1lonjm 21: 13. It is sil-
nifieantto nOle Ihalthe inil;al letten or MaaHh Mem
Ikl , spell 0111 Ihe number 42.
89. Slrabhal 4la.
90. Ibid. 12a. Sola!! 33a.
91. Clragjgalr 11&.
92. Rash; staIn thai Ihe lexi of lfakJuJIOI Rabatai was the n.sence
of Maauh Marko. a, Rash; (in Eyi n Yaakov) on CMgiga/l lIb.
See note 72.
).48 SHER Y£T'ZJRAH
93. See oote 16. Also see kyah Mrlrrm",.. "ZcItar 2:J87b;
ZciJar 70 (l12b end). [t il I;anifkantthat most commentaton
on S,f" u latc a, R. Moshe Botril, ","110
li"ed over a a-ntury aflCT the 7..(J/rllr ,,-as published, do nQ1 quote
the Zohar.
94. Chllgigah 13,.
95. f"ushalmi. Sanhedrin 1: I 3 (4 I I). Bunhil Rabbah 39: I 4. &4:4,
1lJl)chul1I(J. L«h L«ha 12. Thil is also stated anon)·mou.ly in
Sifr; (32) to o-.utuooomy 6:S. AI\:H Rabbi Nalltan 11: 1, Rabbi
Ela;ar said mil",. Ihinp in Ihr namr of R. Yasi ben 2imn:t. if
8fflJiJIol 32b.
96. Midrruh Trlrillim 3:2 (17.). Bracketed pOrtion is II<)t in III edi_
tions.The,.., i. al..,. tCKhin, Ihlt God placed Ihe s,kt" Yrlzirall
in the Torah. see IHt lIaMidrash 6::J(i.
97. Sanhn/ri" 65b.
98. CIIII!in 122a end.
99. Sara Alnzia 85b. See below. chlpler ) , notc It. R, Zeira also
had his throal wit Ind ",-al mirKUlousty I"CIUrT«ted, Mqillall
1b.
100. Barceloni, p, 268. q IHt HaMidrasIl6:36,
10 l. Sa"lItdri" 65b. Rashi saystlu!.t they ""«:nTiplilhcd this usin, the
S(frr Yrt:ln:th, .100 xc Raavad on 6:4, Mrlzarr[ LlChakllmah
27a, b. The,.., ill question as to whethcr Ihi. ""as an actual CTe-
alion or In illusion, if Yad Ramal ad Ioc. . Barceloni. pp. lQ2,
103, 1lIlu>'Qi Radba: ):405, IHt YQ.J(/ on Y"",,, l)mh 179,
Tshlll()/ Ma/tllr$hlJl 98. Some Iuthoritin here ...,..d R.bbah
instead of Rava. sec Emdin. ad Ioc .• M1fJOlios on Bahir
196.
102. Ballir 196. Cf Al'OdallfaKtxksh 3:9: Hillel orVerona. 1IIgmulry
HaNrfi':Jh (Lyck, 1174), 9b, RiUIlban on 2:1.
10). Cf nhll>'Qi Chadram fui 93.
104. PeIi}'Qh 2c: ,..,"ened his name (RItt ) and c,..,aled
lOS. Ta"um 1. on (knesi. 1:27. The lum 612 il aoo the numerical
VIIIII<' of Bril, mean;n, covenant. See below 1:3. 1:8.
106. It il lianificant lhat, when .. Tiuen !.h;. way, AbBCadabra CQn_
lains the word BRA (Bal'll), mean;n, to Creale, while the
.... maininl kttcrs add up to 26. thc numerical value of tile Tetra-
vammalon. Abrac;odabra is usually written in dC5CCndinl order,
and similar devices arc found, sec Rubi, Al'Odah Zarah 12b,
Ratiel 40b (139). Ora on St:.kr )'"/tirair 2:4.
107. p. !o2.
108. QUOlw;n Barcelon;, p, 104. Also see nOle 72.
109. SalOOn Ms, 218. p. n described in Ohd Dawid (Oxford, 1932),
p. 271. Also see L Zunz, Lillffmurgndidlu (Berlin, p.

32, Nehemiah Alolli. /laShit"/r HaA1IOtramii sllel HaMi/OffIll
Yn zirah. nmirjll 1:69 (Jcruykm. 1912). Cf A. Mif1D,
Sinai 65: 184 ( 1929); Id, m.. raJ/nil HaPiulim (Tel Aviv, 19S8),
flP. L 7.23.
110. See 80mta INSlrmuei HoKa/IJrI, be&innina of chapter S.
III. Bu,l,{idiJw Rabbuh 14:12. All the KVell' in St-/n Ytl zirall are
abo me.nioned in IlII(lthcr early Midrash. Pirkey Rabbi Elieur
i8 (4Jb, «a). see below 4: 1.
Ill. 1i>mirill , p. 21.
t Ll. Donash ibn Tamim, Commrlliary 011 &1" Yn zjralr (London.
19(2), p. 65; &rttloni , II. 138. See above, note 68.
114. Yaakov ben Nissan, Comml'"I<uy all Sefer Munich,
Ms. 92;20, quoted in Gokl$chmidt, p. 30, note 4.
liS. See RMl .. dn £dude,- Jui," (REJ ) 10S:1 n .. 1l6, 140; nmirin,
p. ! l.
116. QlZIlr Ed", HaGan,,: «bford, Ms. Or 6(6). p. 78b.
117. Saadia, p. 34.
118. Barceloni , pp. lOS, 116, 211 ; Oo ..... h , p. 49.
119. Ramak, Comnvnlar.l'On &fer Ynzirail 1:13 (Jerusalem. Ms. S·
2646:2), p. lOb. C/ G. Scbolml, Kilwy }ad BaKgbbaJah (Jer\I-
ulem, (930), p. 93, Also s« Prulks Rinwni", 21:16.
120. Introduction \0 I'Frwh HtlGro on $4"n lH"D:n.iUlg (Vilna,
1843). p. iv. used Vl!'niCllIi, choosing that of the Arl,
but oonulinl cemin in the printed editions.
Chapter One
1. Xuzari 4:25 (431-44a).
2. Ruvad, ad lac .• Tilam'Y Zellar Chadash llle. Peliyajr 213a.
l'rIrdn Rimonim 12: 1, MfMI ShMri", 5:2:6, Elz Clmim. Sluulr
2.
1. AVOl 5:1.
4. BaMidoorRabbdh 14: 12.
5. Rosh HtJSlmMh 321, 21a, ZoMr 1:1 5a. 1: 16b,
Tikl/llry ZoMr 12 (271). See note 185,
6. Ruvad, ad loc.. Peliyajr 49c.
1. Bghir 106, Ban;e1oni, p. 106, Tikunry Zclr.lJI")O (7S&).
8. See chapter 6, 57. C/ Isaac of Acco, ad lac .. p. 19i1i.
9. Barttloni, p. 107. Isaac of Acco, Otzgr eMi", (MOKOW, Ms.
GuenzburJ 77'), p. 11 lb. Cf. Btlhir 147. TlKre is thus & U2di.
Y£TZIRAH
tion that God placed the >nzirWr in the Torah. !Itt Bn
HaS4" 6:36. Clraka",on/ (in Wana.w, 1884 edition), 661. Also
see 01;01 DtRabbi Akib<:. end of Bet.
10. hliyah 2d. Reclnti (Lvov, 188()), Ik , 1fJ/f'Tf'1 IItJTiJw,
IItJScd 2.
I L. Su R. Y<*f Tzayyach, IIrzSltoIttJm (Jen.asaJem. Ms. 8'
416), p. 241. The formuLa for the amoy dUeussed below.
1 :2, is I I n- I, and 32 is OM: of the only i'IO"1:n of two thaI ful·
fins Ihis ... ·hen " i. In inle",r.
12. ZoIlar 2:3 11 bollom. Su CIIOlem TtJk)rnil (Amsterdam, 186S),
p. 101, Hirrh on p".]ms 119:3S. Also see Ramban on
}'tf:iralr (Jerusalem. Ms. 8' )30: 28, published by G. Sd.oIem,
Ki rJ'tJ/ &for, Vol. 6. 1930), p. 4{)212, Isaac of Acco on MIn
Ynziroll 28313.
ll. Su Raavad. S..dia, Ramban, ad /oc. ALso see 18:14,
Exodus 1 S: I I. 8: 18, Leviticus 22:2 I , Deuteronomy 17:8, Judces
13:18, Psalms 139:6, and commentaries ad kx" especially
Hirrh.
14. ZelttJr 3:193b.
15. Ibid., Priiyalr JO..
16. BtJlri r 141 , Matlmclrn Elo11"l (Mant1.ll. 1558). p. 83b, Tiklin<'Y
ZoIltJ' 32 (S7a), 19 ,"Ib).
17. &llri, 14 1. Su ClrtJgiralr 13a, Ecclesiasticus 3:21. Note that this
is attributed to s"n Sirah, who, accord;n8 to tradition, was
involved with the Sd'er Yelzirah. Reprdinl qUOIinS from s"n
Simh, see Ritva (in £),111 Yaakoo), IJawJ Balra 98b.
18. Slratlrq Oralr 10. Also see Tikullq 7PltJr42 (Sib).
19. RtJzirl9b (22).
20. See Ramban, p. 4{)2.
21. A>(JJ 4: L. Ari, ad 10f;" SIIatl, MatlmtJ"Y CIwZtJI (Tel Aviv. 196 1),
p. )la, 68a. Cf. Ralhi on Exodus 3 1:3.
22. 7bldcl Yatl ko» Y<U(f. PPk"tky (Warsaw, 1881), p. 18b. quoted in
Batll Slrt'm :tlw, Xi Tnzr, note L.
23. Tamld 32a. See note 37.
2" . Ibn Ezra on Exodus 31:3, Hirrh on Genesis 41:33.
H. Slratlrq OrtJlI 8. Also see Tllr, Orad CIw;m S.
26. Pardn RimCflim 27:27. Su ROl e 65.
27. B"akJtci 6 I a, Tikll ....,. ZoIuJ, Db. 14b, I 7 • . See note 8_
28. See chapter 6, note H . Also see ZoIrar 2:201 • . Wllt'n the .. 'Ord
ClwkllmtJlr is spelled QUI, it adds up to 613, R"zid 12a. The
letten of the word CluIkJrmtJlr also spdl oul Ktx>clr />ftJlr , "the
Slren&th of Wh",w ZoIrar 3:28a, 3:23Sb. Tilaurt'y Zohar 69
( I02b). The word Koocll , h ... numerical val..., or 28.
When the final leiters are counted, there: are 27 !ellers in the
v ,
'"
Hebrew alphabet. Tile number 28, then. Ihe level
above this. which cannot be with Peliy<lh 2b.
See Hirsch on Genws 26:5.47:22. hodus
30. Thus, .. Titil\l by (",.ina i. called Cltak TokIrOl, Gillin 20a. Slrll/-
d.an Anlkil, Ora,," Cha;m 32:18. Also 5« OIzar Chlli,., 202b.
Maarrldrl'l EIohUl 1 Gra on !:l0.
31. Cj Isaiah 10: 1. etc.
32. Zcha' !:IS •. Zohar HaRakia. Mikdash Mrll'kA ad f{)C;. . Slu,/a
Tal 6 (Hanau. 1612), p. 45b fT., Em6 11aMndch (Am$ludam,
1653), 6b. 1/xall (R. Shneur Zalman of Liatli),
B,chu/roUJi, 46b. Also 5« Razial Ila (27), R. Oananel on
Clragigah 11&. Cf. Lil<lIll')' MolltmJn 64. AI..., 5« chapler 2, nOle
"
33. See Bahir 2. Ramban on Genesis 1:2.
34. Yil2chak Sagi Nahor, Yilzchak OeMin Aoco (301121). Ramb;ln
A, • I , R. Ychudah o.ayil. Minellal }r/rudah. on MaarrlQrl'l
£fohlll, 196b.
35. Prli}'oh 2c.
36. SanMdrin 65b. See Introduction, note 97.
37. See nOle 23.
38. Baal Shem Tov. QUOted by R. B<:r of Zlotchov.
Mevaser Tudrlc. BHf'1lril (Dubno, 1798); Quoted in &Jtr Baal
T"". Rt'tlr 8.
39. Bl'rtShil Rahbalr 12:9. Midflllll lM-iIIim 114:3, Ramban on
Ger>e$is 4J:20, Tos4ot YQItl To_ on Surollr 4; 5. HaGra, tOrn.
/Hair 276: 19. Also on Genesis 2:4, Pulms 68:5. Mid-
nulr 1Millim I I 3:3. It""';n I 8b, Ibn on Exodus 15:2. Rashi
on EIodus 17:16. R.dak on Isaiah 26:4, Mincha! Shai on
Psalms 94:7, 118:S, KUZ4ri 4:3 (91). MorrlJ Ntl'WdIim 1:63.
40. Eliezer of Wormes A. R.mlwln B, ad /0( .• from Sidra Rllbba
I, in Balry Midrrlllu}{ 1;19.
41. 2:104b. 2:169b. 2:257b, 3:35a, Ti/n",1'}' Zonar 21:
SlrlUlrry Oral! (Wana .... , \883), pp. 33a, JSb.
42. Ramban A, Id Ioc:,
43. /HrakJwl JIb. Cj I Samuel 1:3.
44. See Slraaff}' Oralr 2. Also _ Mi)"r1.1r 2d, Ihallhis is Chakhmah
and Binah. AC"lually. ho .... il i.lhrough 1M union of the 1""0,
.... hich is Ihrouall Yesod.
45. Balrir 171, Pardl'3 Rimonim IS. See Radbaz. Ma&en David,
Dalet.
46. E,z Cllaim. Slraar A.iklr Anp;n 9; Cj 'Zohru 2:4b, 3: 131b. For
viriOUS OIhe..- Oi>inions. Rashi. Ibn Ramban. BlUllry
T0s4ot. ad loc .• TOs.ifoi. Ra#J HaShanah 17b. "Silo/osl!.. · Sejer
ClrasMim 250.
lSZ SEFER YETlLRAH
41. $hoorryGanEden(Craco .... , 1881),2b.
48. 1Os<>fot. KiddusJrl" ) b "INA.uar, " Kuzari 4:). Also see Leviticus
19:2, 21:8. lsaiall 6,). commenlaries ad I/X .• VaYi.l:ro RIJbIxlh
24:9.
49. Kuzari 4:25 (43b, 46b. 471).
50. OtiO! Yilzchak 180] ), p. 3b, 4a. Cf. Girral
£gC: (Hanau, 1613), 34a.
51. nhu..:N Ri.lJJ1r lS7, £ll'mah RalNIlal. £yin KLJI 1;2; Radbaz.
1II1'1: udol 2, Sham" £munim (HaKadmO/t) 2:64, 65,
Ml'leId! on Tiku1l I'Y Zohar 22 (64b) (Lublin, 1927), 94b
.,0
52. Sec SIt Chaim, Shatu Moehi" INTlI'II'm 5,8, Slraar Df1l.Jhq
lfaT:rll'm 6, Shatu KiW)' lfaKavod S; Nalrar Shalom (in £I:
Clraim, Tel Aviy, ]96(1, Vol. 3), p_ 170fT.; Gra on I:] (3a). Sec
cbapter 2. note 45.
n /:)/IJ_
34. Shi", Konwl! 15 (Warsa .... , 1883), 28&. AcroMinl 10 this. one
could interpret Bl'limah, " .... itbout an)'lllina. to india ne that
Ibe vowels .... ritten without lelten. lust lik.e the Sder
Yetli .. b later .... rites, "Thrtt Mothen. and
Doubln, BGD it writes.. "Ten Scfirot. witllout
anytbi na." In 1M li me of 1M Sefer Yctlirah, "' .. , no .... y
of writ inl tbe vowels (see below, chaJl\er 2:5). ReprdillJ, tile
ass;,.nment of the va_Is 10 Ihe Sefirol.. see 77ku"ry Zo/w, 70
(1 26a). f'prdn Rimollim I 9:4, 32:2. For other ')'litem., Itt Ginal
£gC: 66a lJ, SlroVran Sodot 1784). 74b; hrusJr
HaNikkuJ (Pari., Ms. 774), p. 38b lJ
55. Ras.hi. Ibn Ezn., ad Iot:., R_ Av .. bam ben Chiyall.
lIaNI'{n1r (LeipriJ, 1860), 3a, Chayit 2lia.
56. Clruli" 891, Radak, SMrashi m, "BLM,· Ra:ift 8b, Ptlrdn
Rimo"im 3:4. Ibn lanach. Shmulrim, "BUt,· actually qLlOtes
Sefer Yetzin.h 1:8. AIO(l!ltt Appendix I, note S.
57. Cf. Bacllya on Deuleronomy 33:27.
58. Yit:u:baI< DiMin Acro. ad Iot: _, 38Sf I.
5'1. Eliezer of WormeS B on 2: 1, Raavad on 1:10, Ramban B on
1: 10_ Also see Abraham Abulafia, MaftNCIr HaRaJI)'Q" ( VIIi·
can, Ms. 291), p. 300.. Cf. ClraJwmoni 661'_
60. Berakbot 55 •• Raavad on 1: 10. Sec Introduction, notes 34, 86.
61. See Midra.sh Tdlillim 11 '1:36. Cf. R. Schneur Zalman, Likull'Y
Amarlm, Shaar IfIJYi(lruJ VeIJI'Emunah I.
62. £1: Chaim, Shan, HaKlipot 2; Likl/II')' Ama,im, &for Shd
Bl'lkmim 3.
63. Slrablxll 5Sa, Bl'rl'jlril RIJb/';ah 81:2, }'ml:slra/mi SanlrNrl" ]; 1.
from ]0: 10. Sec Ras.hi on Job 28:27, who quotes thil
in tile name or Serer Yetzirall. One ruson why lllese letters are
called MOlhers may be' in Hebrew, mother is Em,
speUed Alef Mem. Ihe firsl IWO of IIIeIe Ihree fundamental Iet-
te.,. Sudil IU'tJ$I;luln Um(}l, see Appendix I , nOle 14.
64. See Slwi. ad loc. Also see Bmlk.iJ(}l HI, BaMidba,
RabbaJi 10:4, Bahi, 104, ZoIrar 3:29Ob, Tilnmry ZoIra' 69
(l06b).
R;uvad on 1: 10, 2:1, Pa,dn Rlmonim 27:27; Yilzchak Sali
N.hor 287. Ylzcllak DiM;n A<.:W Maarrldln ElollIlI S3b.
For reason why they are nOi called see Or HaGanliz
on Bahl, 9S, Gan Ed"n 10.:1.
66. Yillchak Saci Nailor, hne 13.
67. Pa,dnRimonim 1: 1.
68. See Bahl, 124, 138, 188, 193. See Exodus 9:3), 17: I I, Levilicus
9:22, 16:21, Numben 27:23, Deuteronomy )4:9, 1 Kines 8:22.
8:38.2 Chronidc$ 6:12.
69. Sam:loni. p. 141. Pardn Rlmonim 1:1.
70. Cj Ruhi on Genni.
7 L. See Lona Version 6:8.
12. Abraham Abul.fia, Otza, Ed"n HaGanlil 4b, Mafi nxh
lIaRaYJIOfI Hb. See nole 9.
n. See SOIah 7;6, Bahi, 109, 123, Shaar lIaKatIQflol (Tel Aviv.
1962). Vol. 2, p. 263. Cj E/011111 147b. The lonlue
and palale are al$O male and female. see Ell Clwim. Shaa' MaN
U'MaD 13, p. 2S9. ShlUlr Rashbi (Tel Aviv, 1%1), p. 296. The
fiYe Ind fi'l: Ilso aUude 10 Ihe fiye pllonetic families and the
five primary vowell, see hrush lIaNikkud 39b. See below 2:3.
14. Abnham Abul.nl, Si'fu lIaChnhi'k(Jewiih Theoloaical Semi-
nary. M,. 1801). p. 9 • . Thi, is quoted in ShlUlrry Kniushah, Pan
Four (British Muesum, Ms. 749), p. 121.
75. Rambin on Exodus 30: 19. II is for a very simillr reason lhat
Ihe hands are wuhed Ixfore prayer, see Bml/cJr(}l 6Ob. nhll""l
Rlnhba 191.
76. See DnushOi HaRan #8 (Jerusalem. 1974), p. 128; Avodal
lIaKod"sh 4:25. Cj B"rrsllil Rabbtlh 70:8. Also sec Numlxn
1:89.
77. Abarbanel on 1 Samuel 3:3. This may Ix Ihe relson why God
was $IIi d 10 Mdwcll.mona the ChefU'tJ$,M t Samuel 4;4, 2 Samuel
6:2. He is .Iso uid \0 Mride I Psalms 18: 11, Cj Tar-
lum, tJd loc. See MlUlrrlch"l EloIIlIl 163b.
78. AvodtJI IIIJ.K1Jdn/t 4:25. Cj Yoml 9b.
79. TikllMy ZoIttJ, Chat/ash 112b. qlloted in 1'rlnin Rlmcnim 21:20
"K"ruvim. " See Yoma Ha.
lIO. Cj CXne5is 17; 12.
81. Maharal. Tifrrrt Yisron 2. q Ramban. bal JlilAdam (i n
KilW)' 1%(4). Vol. l. pp. 302. 303.
82. Ion reprncnl Iht' Univenot of BeriYlh. Partin Rlm{)fIim
1:1. BeriYlh. is the le>'d of Nohamah.
n . s.ec. Slra"1I{N Ib, YaJ, In u"" Hiyalr 4:11 . Yor, 1r Dtalr 18S: 4:
Tikku",y ZoItar 69 (I lOa). W" OaJidim 113.
84. SIrQ'.'I/OI18b: Zohar 1:9()b. 1:112a. 1:IHa. 3:431. }:246a,
Zchar ClraJllJlr III.
8S. s.e., R. Yi ltthak Santa •. Wat Em, t (Berlin. 1781). p. 44b. Also
see VaYil:ra Rabbah 31:4. Abraham Abulafia .ISO wriln Ihal
the covenant or circumcision mull pn::a<k Ihal of Ihe longllC .
.... hich is the Tooth, _ soun;cs in nole n.
86. !laredoni. p. 141. Ramban B on I: 10, Partin Rimonlm I: I. Sec
Ixlow. 2:6.
31. Ilamban A. $ali N.hor. aJ Ioc .. MaarktkJln E/oIrul
36a, 82b. Chayi1411. 47a, 113a (Pa=), Partin Rim()rlim I:S.
8S. PrmJn RimOIlim 3: I.
39. Sec YitlChak Sqi Nahor, Yi/x!rak DiMi" A«o (387). Ramban
A. aJ Ioc., Recanti on EKodus 31:3 (ISc), Pardn RimQltim 1:6.
Abraham Abulafia statn Ihat this is relaled 10 Ihe leachin, Ihal
Ihe MarUvah can only Ix Ilu"'t to one ""ho is -wix. under-
siandini with hi. knQwkdp'." Ollar Etkn lIaGanuz 7a.
9(). CIrOIt' m Thkh"il. p. SO. Hinch on Psalms 7: 10. Btl HaOllar p.
186. Cj Ramban A, ad /oc.
91. Examplo of this include Shoar,y Orah; Pardn RlmOM;m. Shaw
Arkht)' JlaKinliyim; Kt!hJlla/ Yaak".... One eln also u"" tile dif-
ferent divine names associaled with the £efirol.. see brio .... 6: 6.
One can also use t ile Telrasrammaton willi thoe vowels associ-
aled wilh Iht' £efirol. s« noll' S4. This is diKUssed atlenllh in
my MnJi/arion anti Kabh<Jlah.
92. Sec Chol,m Thkhnil, p. 104. BOIh",-ordt, Bac/ra" and Clraka.r.
occur in 17: 10.
93. Yiluhak Sali Nailor. line 70.
94. A .imilar uprnsion is found in Gillin 39b. RtprdillJ the
meaninl of _rd 8Qri, K!C: Raslli . ad Icc -
95. I Kinp 3: 13. lui.h 4:5. Daniel 8:11. C[ Psalms 33: 14.
Wi. See Sod,y Razya (Bilsorcy. 19J6l. p. 32.
91. C/ Bahir 24.
98. Zohar 2:37 •. A.ooa/ HalG1dulr 3:42. Shiur J(m"ah 2 1. C[
Morn. Nn'uchJm l:ll.
99. Ramban A. ad l(le. (40111). See chapter 2. 76.
100. Thi5 is based 011 Exodus 15:17. wheu the word Makh"" i. read
as M'*lifa" . See Rubi, ad 1(Ie .. YtrWJhalml, &rokltm 'U. This
leaches tt..l on hi'" parallels Temple {Btt
,
'"
HuMiMash) belo .... The Temple is also called MllkJIO/!. sec note
'.IS. ,I [alchon is .1'«1 ofille ..,vell heavens, sec chapter 4, note
70.
tOl. Radac, ad loe. Also sec lI'l'feslr lIaCllaim I:D, in Hagalr
·U'uFi. •
102. See Mnffhla AI:ilu/ 5, Partin Rimolti m 16.
103. The Universe of Yetzirah pal1l11els Ihe six Sefil'(>l: Chesed.
Tifcret, Nellach, Hod, Yesod, Makhall is the of
the seven heavens. and hence. parallels Vnod-.
104. Ora. ad loc. See Keirilal (lvov, 1870), Vol. 2, p. 22&.
Also 5tt Zchw 1 Sa, b. Also !ott note 109.
lOS. This is obvious in the Saadia Venion 2:1.
106. Cf Ps.alms 11 1: 10, Bahir 49, 103, 142.
107. Chatigalr 141, Sanhedri n 93b. Raslli on Exodl.tll 30:3.
lOi. Shaar /{aPnukim (Tel Aviv, 1962), p. 5. Cj Oroh
63b.
109. Siddur ffaAri: Siddur R. Shtlbatai(LvQv, 1866). p. 67b: Siddur
!WI Y"ako.' (Slavita, 18(4), p. 156&, Siddur R. Ashar (lyov,
] 788), p. H ... See Shoor lIaKa.anOf 2:208.
110. Midrwh millim 31:6 (120a), 78: 19 (178b).
II I . Cj Chayit 41b. The &firot contain the tssmce of tbe Di ... ine,
see I'Drdn Rimonim 4: 7.
112. TiIne nercisa are aCI\lally describn'l by R. Eliezar ofWormes,
Sodi Ra:ia, p. 41 .
113. Ramb.on B. ad loc .. Y,/zclralc SaKi Nalror. line H.
114. SIrIUlff)' Oralr 37b. 38a. '15a. Yiuchak DiMin Aceo, p. 3l1l1. s...
nOle 109.
I H. SanlrMrin Il Ia.
116. Ibn Ezra on Genesis )7:5, Gra on Psalms 22:29.
117. C/ Y"rushalmi. Nfdarim 9: 1 (2'1a), Riunban on \)!,uleronomy
22:6. s../I'r lIaClrinuch 545. Shoml'r Emunim (HaKadmon) 2: II
no. 4, Nr/esh lIaClraim 2:4. Also see Job 22:), Psalms 16:2,
Radak, ad loc.
118. \)!,ulmmomy 26:15, Jeremiah 25:JO. Zechariah 2:16.
11'1. Radak ad loc .. rrllillim 9fr. 10. Barceloni, p. 198. See
Lonl Venion 4:2. Also see Bl'rnhil Rabbalr 68: 10, Slt'moI
Rabbalr 4S:6, Ruhi on Exodus 33:21.
IlQ. See Hirsch on Lr ... ;tK:uS 1'1:26, Deuteronomy 33:27. Psalms
9(1:1 ; CitOltm Taldl1!iI. p. 111. Othen say Ihat lhe rool of the
word is Eyin, meaninl eye. it is the place from wbich G<.>d
looks down althe world. Ibn Ezra on Psalm5 90: 1.
12 1. Isaiah 65:11 , P.almJ 83:18, 92:8, 132: 14. See Yitzchak SaJi
Naltor, lint 100. Also see C1wtl'm Tllkirnil. p. 200.
1l2. See 81'resliil Rabbah 3:7. Morffl Nrvuchim 2:30, Jilinm 2:18.
,
SEFEP; YETZ.I IlAH
123. Yi/zc!lIlk Silgi Nalux. Ra mban. Yi/uhak DiM"" Act'Q. ad /0(.,
O/zar lIaGlUluz 8a. Sec IIt khalot Rabalal l : I. Cf TOYfot.
Mqillah lb, " I't'Od. "
124. Bahir 88. Cf C/tolnn TakJrnil , p. I II: R. Shlomo Pl ppenheim,
Ytfiot Shlomo, Vol. 2 (Roedelheim, 1831). p. 44<1:
Slrtmol lIaNirdDflm BaTal1acJr (New York, 195). p. 136. Also
see Ta'lum, Radak. on Isaiah 21:S.
lIVd!lllOf I: I. S« SiJ(l(Jrt)' Orllir 31b, 'Ma.
126. commenUilon dislin&uish belWffn Bazl2k and the more
common Barok. which is lhe usual word for liJblDina. Some say
In.t & zllk means a opart:. Chll/<t",.Qlti, R.ulak on Ezekiel, and
in SWlUhim. Othen say In.t il is sheelli&htnin .. Barceloni , p.
131. S« RasM, Mahan llano., Abarbo.nd on Ezekiel ]:1 4. ]n 111_
mudicallan&ul&e. Bazat aiel", can" or Ml hrow." see Bat/ll
Bat ra 7la, So.nhftirill IOSb. Tal mud intefl)relS Bazat 10
mean the sparks sIIootinl oot 0( an oven. CJraWJr 13b.
127. Bnnhil RahOOh 50:1. Accordirli 10 the first intefl)relltiOl1, Ihe
word & zllk comn from Ihe word ZiW, munin& I meteor. A
ZiW is liso a bubble, Cj Donash. The Ilabbalisls also say that
lhere is a heaven called BllZllk. see Emd HIlA/dndl, Bmya/l 12
( l1la).
128. I/llKodch (Londot! , 1911). p. Ill. This is very mueh
like lhe Abub)'IJ menlioned in MdJr iltll on Exodus 20:4, Cf
Batuloni. p. 14. This is an imace seen in "'·Iter. see Nftillrim
9b, Toyfta Nllzir ":7, S\>Ch imacn .... ere worshipped. as we find
in Al'lXiah Ll,ah "7a, Ydamdmu, 11",0.">, M{)l, Ql,IOled in
YalkUl Sh.illWlli 62 on JudVS 7: 2, 1IrukI!, Bmw. Such reflections
were possibly for idoialrouS medilalion.
129. Cj Job 28:3, Psalm. ])9: 22-
130. C/ Hinch on Genesis 41: I: SiJnnOf HaNirtklfi m
p. 290; ThkJrllit. p. 198. The ZoIrw mtn thai Ketz
denOles evil, ZOOar 1:62b, EI: Clrllim. Slrllll' HaYarmcJr S.
Wltcn Acher b«ame an M ' • .-"" u.;d 10 have CUI off
(kal:mz) his plantings.
131. Shlomo Pappo:nheim, I'maI Shlomo. Vol . I (Diherenfunh,
17'''), p . 4b.
132. R. BIIer, Magid of Mezntch, Imrt)' Tzadikim (Zil imar.
19( 1), p. 2Jd.
lB. In Shaart)' Tzian il i. vocalized IS D<lbro.
134. Miri,ash Ltk4dt TO" lb. See ToidOi laako>- IbM/. Yitro (Warsaw,
]881). S-tb. Tuna (92br, Tza/MI PIUl1leach (Bb), KRln Shem
Tat/ (Kehol. 1972), p. 121. Sec Abno.ham Abul.fia. Get
IfaSht mOf (Oxford, MI. 1658), Yosrf Tzayaeh, Ewc1l
IfllShoJmm 94b.
135. Raavad. They are allO said 10 Mrun
M
""lth MctatrofI, and 10 "retum
M
with Sanedlfon, ZoItar 3:229b. Yitzd\ak DiMin Aceo, p. 392.
136. AnoEMr possible inslance is Eul iel 43:27, see Rashi. Radak,
ad loc.
137. RIJbbalr SO:I. See Radal. Slrmulrim. RIJTl:IJII. Cf
MouIr. NnllCiri m 3:2.
138. ISiliah 2 1: 1. 29:6, ... 21:14. TafJIum J., ad loc.; Proverbs
10:25, Nahum 1:3. Psalms 83:16. See chapter 6, note 46.
139. The Tal"Jum Ihi' as Alai . ..... hich means destructive, Stt
7:7. Rambam. ad loc.: Proverbs 10:25. Cf Radak,
SIr"lWIim. "Slff. " Shemot I/IJNirda/im Slr f 801/J1IIKh, p. 243.
140. Hinch on Exodus 2:3.
141. Cf Ra::f'" 36a (123): MId,cult Kolllm (in Otza' Midrruhim). p.
257.
142. See Gra, Malbim. on Nahum 1:3. Psalms 83: 16. Hirsch on Exo-
dus 2:3. The Midrash states Ihal SufoJr comes from Ihe word
Ka.Jtif, meani na Mwhite,M sin..,., it peOple blanch in fear,
Sh;, HaSlririm RIJbbalr on ):4.
143. See Abarbanel, ad foc.
144. Chllgigah 2: 1. See introduction, nOle 72.
145. Also see Je",miah 4: 13. See chapIn 6, note 46. Abo Saadia.
Mil'.
146. This opposes Ihe philOSOphef1, who call God Ihe "Fi ... ! c.use.
M
See Moulr Nro'uclrim 1:69. A cause-c:ff«t rdationship can only
within the frame",-on of time, and God is above time.
147. See Maouklre/ E/oi!U1 36a.
148. Cf Yittdulk DiMin Arro, p. 318.
149. To prove that llK-y all rnttt al a sinde point ...... e ean imaJine
the Ihrtt.-dimen.ional C(lnlinuum as the $urfa<le of a four·
dimensional hypersphere, Wilen tile hyperspher-e becomes infi·
nitely Jal}e, Ihe C(lnlinuum becomes flat. Still , all oUlsoinllina,
mal in, Mveal circles" on Ihe hypersphere. mttl on its opposite
side. Jocidentally. this has nothing to do with the curved spa..,.,
of Itneral relativity, sin..,., the entire discussion here assumes In
idealiled lbl 5pa<le.
ISO. See Morell Nro'ucllim, introduction to pan 2. No. 16; Amud
llaAvodaJr. Vi kulKII SItceI U·Mnlti •. No. <}9.
151. Cf Slrabbar 89a, Rabhah 48: 11.
1 H. R. Moshc Luual1O, Piu:! ... y Clroklrmall VaDaat No.3; SMfo.1/J1
3: I (481).
1 H. 1bIdai Yaako>- Yosd (1 7a).
ZoJrar 1:4.
155. &nshir Robbah SO:2. Tal"Jum. Rash;' on Genesis 18:2, ZoIrar
1:1271.
SEFER YElLlRAH
156. Itmid Rl mQIf;m 6:6. See nole ISO.
I Sl. Amud llaA>Odah (Chemoviu, 1863), p. Sk.
oa. 5#" Cluuidim BO. Sodr)' Razla, pp. 9.10. Cf. ZoIla, UOlb.
I S9. See lq.Yh S/ra'ak on £'Z Chaim. Siwa' Mati U'MaD 4. p. 192.
160. lIaClraim 1:10.
161. See Slrlu, Kamah 23.
162. 1M MezTitcller Mauid uses I. similar idea with reprd 10 bRei,
sec Maggid iH'Ia'QtI u)iJak<w (JerusaJem, 1971), No. I , 123.
161. ZoIwr I:Wb. BolTiI on 2:1. q: Emutl(Jf 6:4. AltO sec
MlUlrMkJrn £/oIIul 16b.
164. See (in.. tuJ 10(. See ShtkktlIlQ/(Qdl':$It , pp. 12J-124. 1M ZalrQr,
/tx. (il. , Ill.., indiCIIIO:S Ihat one should contemplatc thc flame.
16S. Gn.. ad 10(. This i. thc ClIuhm.o.l secn by EzeUd.
166. O/zQr lIaGQ"uz lOa.
167. Shaarry Orah 68b. Thi. i'lhe lc"cl of Bin.h oonKiousnr:ss.
168. 7..e1lar 17 •.
169. Mort''' Nrvucltlm !:SS, 2:2. l/Wlrim 2:22.
110. Thus, music WllS oflen uKd 10 anain I. SlI.tc. see Yad.
)fo;wdr)'lIa1lxaJr 7:4, baKd on I 10:S, 2 Kinas l:IS.
Howevcr. thc KabbaliSis ... rilc, Ih.llt.c mu.ie would be $Iopprd
once they ll'ached the desired SlaiC. See SlulIJrt}' KtdwsltQlr, Part
Four, p. I
171. See nolC 27.
In. Sce AbJUam AbuLafia, &fcy lla7imif(Paril. Ms. 114). p. lb.
Also sec Razril1 4b (40), Gn J/aShrmct 9Sb, £"'VI JlaSltoItam
119b. q: Ramban A, Yifuhak DiM/" Aoco, p. 192, O/zar Edtfl
lIaGan .. z II., ZcJw, 1:2Ub.
I 73. C/ragigaJr 14b. Set: Ottar Clraim pp. 72b, 13a., 200a.
174. This. I.ppell'Tltly, ""l.S lhe npcrience of R. Chaim Vital. see
Sluuv lIaGiI,ulim (Tel Aviv. 1963). pp. 140, lSI.
I H. AI the end of I. meditation. Abulafi. thul advises the inilialc 10
IOrllCthina. drink IOmelhiD.J, smell. plenant fraJl"l.n<:C,
and let your spirit Ona: ..... in ll'tum 10 its Chll)'Q)'
O/am lfaiJaJr (Jewi.h So:minI.ry, fob. 2ISS), p. ISb,
in A. Jellinek. und KalAUah (Lcipzia. US4), p.
"
176. q: Xdlar 1:6S •.
177. R. Yehudah AlBotini. S .. /"m llaAliyah 10 (Jerul&lem, Ms. S·
ll4). quoled in G. Scholcm. Kilvty lad BaKabb41ah. p. 228.
178. Morelt 3:49.
179. Prvdn Rimonlm l:S_ However, others I&y thll Ihis is
Oakhmah, q: Ch.yil l71b. Also sec Ruiel lOa (23), Sodl
Razl" p. I , HaR"y)'Oft lib, {)tz"r Ha<riln .. z lib,
14b. K .. z"ri 4:2S (Hb. SBI) I&ys Ihuthis is PUll' spiri t.
••
180. See ilLrulllj. tJd /«. Also set 24:2. I Samuel 10:10,
11:6. Cf 1:2.
lSI. See ChtJiwnwlli. R. ElicU"!" of Wormes (3b), Ora. ad /()(. Also
'Itt R ... id lOa (H). 22a (73). this to El z Cllalm. Slt=r
TtJflffA Psalm H:31. HaCllaim
182. It is lhus tushl lhal Yesod of Ankh Anpin (Ketcr) CJllcnds inlo
Ycsod of ur Anpin, "'hich i1 the t",c Yesod, MtJYO SIItlD.!"im
S: I: 16. Also 'Itt EIZ Chaim. Sluulr Drrwltry ABYA I (298b). Cf
Prliygll 2d.
I U. Ora, ad Ioc. Cf &Iti, 141. Also 'Itt IItJRazim (Ed. M.
MaflOlius. Jcrusalem.J Wi7), p. 108, line 23_24. quoled in
n mirill . p. 72. Also in SlIas/tall Ynod OltJm (Sasoon, Ms. 290).
pp.61-71.
184. nlllll\X R/J.$1!/;a U I. Cf Bo.ltir 4.
18S. RQsIt HaShtJ"ah 321. See nOle S.
186. Ibid. See R. Doy Baer. Magid of Mczri lCh. Or Throh
New York, 1972). p. 21.
187. Also sec Ruyad on 2:3. Raziel 1011 (2S), SIIltJlt HaAliyglt (Jeru-
salem. Ms. 8"' 1302), pp. lib, 12a. qUOted by O. Scholem in
22: 166.
188. Rash; on 31:3 Slales Ihal Kno"'ledce (Dul ) i. RUKh
HaKodesh. Kabbalislically. n Ul is Ihe confluence be!.weflI
Chakhmah and Binah. Allhoush Ruach H. Kodesh is derived
from Kelcr. ;1 ;s manifesl in DIal . See Elz ChtJim. SlttJtJ,
Dmlhq ABYA 1.
189. See Yiuchak Slanoy. Emn. p. 44b. Some interpret 1M
first Ruach I(> spirit. and the second to air, see Xll zari
.:2S (S8a). RtJziei lIb (29), 12b (32). Also see Chlyit 1%. HI.
Othen say thaI they I", Ch.khmlh and Binah. s«
commentaries.
190. £u Cllaim. Shaar llaAkudim 8. S.
191. See Ell ChtJim. ShtlD.!" Alik 4, SIt=, &ri" ABYA 1 (356).
192. See Ari on Ynzi'tJlI. Also s« Lik.lllq AmtJrim. ShtlD.!"
lIaYichlld VrlleEmllllllh 4 (79b).
193. See Don .. h.
194. Tik.llllq ZQIItJ, 17a.
195. ltudn RlmOllim 10:S, KtJloclt Pilcltq ClttJJcJJmtJlr II.
I Wi. II also means writin&. see Job 19:24. Also see Partin 16:9, 27:27.
Yitrchal<. Sqi Nahor, line 138.
197. Wc thus find. voice carves (choll.ev) names of
(Psalms There is an indication that Ihi5 ... ·ord misht indi-
CItc a ' YD<:5thetic procns, Cf MdUrilla on 20:\S. See
2:6.
198. Gra. ad loc.
'VI ate
SHEil V£T'ZIIUIH
199. Ell Olllill1. SIIIlIl' TIl"',A 5 (p. 70). Cf Bilhir 119. 'ZdI1l' I :12b.
OtZllr IIIlKa'lOd 1926), p. 371, Recanti 3b. A similar
idea i$ found in Ecclr$iast icus 24:25-11. Abo sec Rlltirl I2b
(1J). 14a (39). Maa'l'khn £1011111 J2 (167b). Chayi! 19b.
Yitzchak Nah",. li m: 142.
200. Sh 'lI1/){ Rllbbillr 15: 22.
201. Raavad. (JI/ loco
202. See romment on t: I 2.
203. 1Il1lIlil7 •. q SM, IIIlSJJirim RIlhbah 1:19.
204. Hna,. a per"S(ln cannot prophecy at will. sec lad. Ynadt',.
1I1l1/:1rol! 7:4. S.
lOS, Kll zlln" Also..,., 1Iqy<>n IlIlN({nIt 3b. Cf lIn'a hil
R"hball 4: I, S:2. SlI'mOi Rabbllh. 1 S:22. Midrosh TdtWim 104:7,
from Psalm. 104:3; YrrwYr,,[m;, ChagitaJr 2:1 (Sb). M'*1tillll on
Exodus 15: 11 .
206. BaJJi. 2. Ramllan on Genesi, 1:2. HIlNQ'nli 2b, 31.;
R.zie! 12. (32). Chayit SSb, £1: Chllim. Sh.IlIl' TbNTA S (p. 70).
This i. intermediate between actuali ty and existence. ..,.,
Ru,·ad. Introduction to $#fn )nzirWr 21..
207. Thus., in the Tzimtzum-<:onSlrlction, the centc:r 001. ""hkh i.
Malkhul, came inlO exiotencc: llefo", the other Sefirol, sec Elz
Cltll i"" Druslt 1;'-8f)I;'" 1' .. 2.
208. Ramban, ad /0(. Also sec Rashi, ad lor:. Cf Chayil 19b. PIlrd..,
Rimonim 3:5.
209. Chayi ! I9\). 20a. Emel< IIIlMt'leI<lt 6b. c: Ell Cllaim, I« cil.;
Also sec Raavad of N , Razid 12b (32). 14a (39).
210. Pllrd.., RimQfli m 3:5.
211. Pi. kry Rabbi EN<"Zt'r 3. SoII'mOl RIlbbIlIt 13:1. Cf Yoma 54b,
B"nit ll Rabbtlh. 1:6, Rrdd 141.
21 2. Cf Rashi. Ml lbim. ad loc. , SAabbal Bb, 8ercIIil Rabbillr 98:4.
See my WIlIt'f'J # EIktI. (NCSY. New York. ]\116). p. 62. See
Pirkey Rabbi Eliezer. E ll Chllill1. /0( ... il.
21). 8ah.i. 165.
2 1". Ch"im. /tx.. cil.
1 15. Raavad, OiZllr IIllSh .. m, ad /0( .. b ut 1100 sec lkJoa Xllmll 4b.
2 16. Cf So.adia Gaon. p. 125.
2] 7. Radlk, Ibn EZra. ad loc.
21S. Ralirl 1 I b (29): 1Iicltkllmoni. Raavad. Otuu HaSht'm Ild lor:.,
Barttloni. p. 197. See Bn : 1l 4:6 (33a). lU.hi. Ild loc., -M;"
HIlMllyi ll1.- Yad. )tim TO>''' : I, & It;. 188.
219. Cf & MidbllrRabbali ]4:12.
220. SIt'mot RlJblxlh 1S:22. S« ZJJh.1lr 1:J2b, ]:lOlb. Rada l On
Ark..,. Rllbbi Elitt" 4:J.
ryl ate
.,
221. Chaglgah 14b, Rash;, ud IIX_. OlZlU Oaim 2a. See Htillalr.x
Rahata; 26:2. that the is like .... sllro by thou-
sands of waves of AII') s« fWd/'! Rimallim 23: 13 (27b).
from ZoIrar 4{) (3Ob).
222. See Rash; on (Xnesi, 1: 1, Noo.m E/imri,jd" Cll" .... y St.."h
(b-ov, 1&88). p. l ib.
223. I(I/zan" 4:2S (Sla).
224. See INrdcl! lIaSMm ' :S, 4:6:13.
l2S. See M.lb1m on uekid 1:1.
226. See Prurks RifOOllim 23:22 "Siva/." &hi/fat ya.;ko. "Storaj (2311),
227. Sod; Raria. p. 8. Ruvad, JlllrotiucriOll /0 &1" rn:lrall ole.
KUlari 4:3 (22b). Rambll n on CXnnis 18:2, Exodlls 3:2. NUn!-
ben 22:31.
228. Razjrl12a (3l).
229. Balli'3O.
230. See Rund, Ram","n B, on ):2: Erl Cllaim, Siloa, TaNTA 7.
23 L. Shaar HaXJr.llnot, Kmanct Na{","im (TtL Aviv, 1962), p. 310; SNJ.
dur /faAri. $iddur R. Sha/Jalai, p. lOOt. Siddur R. Ashff, p. 38L
2)2. C/ Zollo. J:243b.
lB. The Ten Sefirot "'ere originally derived from five, and this ;1
... 'hy lhey .. -en: lateT di\Oided into fi ve Panzufim. See Ell Cllaim.
Shll4r IIGMrlakllim S, p. lS I.
234. Sec Otzar Edl'lIf1aGallllZ 20a, /lJajtl'tKh flGRaYYCII 3]b.
23S. Sec Elz Chaim. Shll4r Akudim S. Shll4r !'I'llimiut VI'Chit zolliut
]0, 12. Rqardill, tile five see 8"/'$hil Rabbair 14:9,
DI'\'arim Rabbair 2:9. S/uJar lIaGiwuim I.
236. It is thus on the k"cl of which is Qllcd
Befl yah, the world below ii, i. QlIcd "lI)fTKthinl
from nothincness."
237. Sillam HaAli)'Qh 7 (Sa). CI HaClushrl< 22 •. Otzar
flaGaltu;: p. 16. Sec below, 2:6.
238. Sec Raavad, MO$he Botri], ad loc.
139. Sec QdOnl, M .. IS31 , P. (boltom). quoted in G. Sd>oIem,
Major 11mdf ilt 1 ..... '" p. 361 , noIe 42. Also lee noIe 43.
240. Sec note no.
241. Sec Abraham Abulafil, ChG)'Q)' O/am IIGBah 18a, quoted in
Philoscpllil' ultd Kabba/aJr. p. 45, wbe", such a method ;s
<kscrihed in detail. This i •• Iso ",lated to tbe of the
flGkhillol Raootai. (hapten 17,26. Also see Sod" Razia, p. 32.
CI Chapter 6, note 37.
242. This techniquc is described in ShlUllY)' KftiJl.Jhah, Pan Four. p.
16a. Sec chapin 6. note 37.
243. Ot::ilr ChGim 1073. b.
SEFElt YErlI Il. ... H
Chapter Two
l. Yirzc/rak $iJgi line 24).
2. 167 ... q: RoM IItJSlflJIIlJlr 17,.. 5« Al'(II 2:1.
l. AWN 1:6. See Lihrt')l MoII&lrall 211.
4. See ClrilkamOlli. Ilarcdoni, on l :1. See Elz e lr&li ",. Shaar
2. p. 13b.
5. Raavad. oJ loc.
6. Yirzehak $iJgi NiilIor, line 262, Ollar l1&IKorod 19b. Rcprdilll
of see RHiel 14b (40), and compare Ihis 10
!>dow, 2:6,
7. CluJgiph 13b (lop). See I?r 1Ia&klrrl 4:2 (48b).
8. Ollar Ednr lfuGonul 541.
9. See Baal Slrm! Too. Bt:rnlrr"r 111-1l5.
10. Zclrar 2:54a. See !\Ole 54.
II. See Rashi. Yalklll Rellveni, on Elodlls 2: 14. SIr'",O/ Rllbbah
1:30. 5« Shallr Ifal'nukim, Wewte)' baJr llaAri, ad Ioc.
12. Slrruhllll Sod« 72b. Also see OIlllr Eden lfaGallUl 6b. The
"Zq/rar a)'$ th,t these the 2S let.er.s in tM YCn(, "Hear
o Israel ...
M
(Deuteronomy 6:4), "Zq/ror 2:l2b. 2:117" 2: 11%.
Tikwll.." Zohllr 6 (221).
11. See !\Ole 6l.
14. !itt Or lIaSnlrrl7:3 Get IIIISMmOI \lOla, Cha)"il 19b. 5«
below, 4:) .
I 5. See Sudia. InlrotillClion /0 Sd" Ymirolr. Eiahlh Theory, p, lO.
Also see IntrOOlIC1ion, DOle 34.
16. See Ch.iPIU I. noles 237, 242.
17. Clrokak .manito write. sec chapler I. note 31. See OtZilr
IIIlGIlIIUI pp. 160-162.
U. Bclinninl of SwlaJr llaAliyui!. Cf Of"1IaSckJr.tf 7: 1 (9011),
19. £WC1l lfaSlroiIllm 121, Shciril }IM/(Vicnna. p, 2b.
Re .... rdinllhe cipbcr.s, see Pt",Je RimQr.im 21 : 13, 30:5.
20. Purdn Rimonim 27:27, Elt elraim, Slraar Dnlshey lIaTzN m
2, p. 12. Slraar RllJhbi 297. Zl;Jwr 2: 12la SlipponS t he usump-
tion thai lhe fir.st tWO are the lutturall and palatal •.
21 . See Sudil. Eliaer or wormcs, ad 1«., TikullC)' ZMtu 1321.
ZoIta, 3:2281, etc.. Donl5h has a third orderi"" where the lut
two Ire intCKhanlN. sec note 36.
22. £ 11 Chili"" foe.. cir. Cf Shaar Rwaclr IIIlKrxinil p, I ll.
23. "ZoIrar Qn Safrlm 9:1.
24. Slrabba/ l04a, 2b, lIcrr$lr/r Rllbbalf US, BaMidbo.,
RabIx!lr II: 17. Tanc/ruma, ""'iKIf I 2, Pirkry Rabbi 48 .

Cf. Charit 19a. The fact that these lellen are nO! mentioned in
!)<for Yl'I zil'llh may be indicative of its utmne antiquity.
lS. EI: Chaim, Shaar Rashbi, loe n l. See Barceloni. p. 140, on
1:3 No. 2.
26. ZeIIar, Introduction {4b}, 70 ( 135b).
27. Pardn Rimo,!im 21:1.
13. Tikl/nr)' Zoiliu l<la, R. Elienr ofWormes 4b, Ell Chalm. Shaar
TaNTA J, p. 66, Ginal EgoJ 24c.
29. Also see chapter I, note 54.
30. l'ardn RimOllim 27:27.
31. wom.n's is • 'sexual orpn:
w
24.,
ZoIIar 3:1 44.
12. RimOllim, Ioc. cll .. Ell Clulfm, Shaar DmuII".
2. Shoor RaslIbi p. 297.
13. KiM}' Afmkh on Tiku.n". ZeIIor 4b ACC(lrdin, \0 lhe
Tiku.n')' ZeIIar 141., the order of PiIIl(II,), Clloum pII'Illels the;
five phonetic families in alphabetical order.
34. Another reason for this onkri. becalUl: they add up 10
Malakh. YimlokJr. · See ShatU HaKirwJl'lCl, p. 1090II.
}S. Ell Clulim. SIIOllI' lJa)'ilMJrlr S ( I. 133), ltJrdn Rinumim 13:1.
Also see )' 0/101 Elim, QUOled in KrhiitU )lIakM. Vol. 2. p. 31.
36. Tikl/nry 7.d1ar l<la. Si",ilicanlly, lhe families then come 001
like lhe reveRe of Donash's order. See nOle 21.
37. Raavld, ad loc. See 6b.
38. Otl lU ClIlllm 1071.
39. Sudi. B, ad /oe.
40. Acronym of R. Yiuchak be Asher, died 1132. Scholem, in his
KQbbolalr and ils Symboiism. p. 186. claims th.t this acrostic
nlnds for R. Yishmael ben EIUha. In British MlUCum, Ms. 7S4,
the is R. Tz., which Schokm sunniles m.y be •
certain R. Tzadok.
41. Sudia B. Ioc. cit. EnwI< HaMNkIr !k similarly .. -rites thaI if one
says Ihem t.d;w.rd, he will be SIIo'allowed up by the earth.
42. ClIokaml/fl i, PrJrdn Rimonim 3O:S, R. Eliczar of Wormes, pp.
Sa. 17bff; O1:oT HaGan,,: 39., O1z0T Nn:llomad On
KI/:arl 4:25 (6Ib), E.wn HaShoIw.m IS4b. SIIml 91,
SlIosllun J' .-wd Oiam No. p. 207.
43. RIIV.d, oJ Ioc. Abul.fll presents Ibillystem in the nlme of R.
Yitu.:hal< Sarduhi, see 01;ar Elkn HaGan"l 16b, 371; Appen·
10, )9, Also in KoI YrIIlJdaJr on Kl/zlU; 4:25 (61.).
The fact thaI each IrTly contains 231 pain, ",hid! is 21 limes
12, wi lh the leiters AL in 1M middle is aIl1.>ded \0 in '"eRe,
MOnly in You. 0 God (Ach &JcIr Eft (Isaiah see ZoItar
I:}lb. comment";". ad I()C. , 0 .. on 6:4.
J60I SEFER YFrnIV.H
44. Emd< HaMrlrldr 4a If- (5« III). Va takhri Ml1$ht
(Zolkiev. 1741). p. 7,., ShaJJr Gan Edtn Ill, Pri YuzcluJk (in
S4tr Ytf=irah. Wan.o.w, Vol. 2. p.:I&e 27a. b. The orilinal
source Ipp.:lr<:ntly is Emrl: llaMdd<h, and he vin uilly p.:IllI-
phlllses R. Eliczn of Wonna in his formula for CTutin, a
Golem. sec n(IIe 61.
43. Sec ch;tpter I , note 32. ShaJJr Gan Edt'n lie.
46. Glnal Ezoz 55b. Ouar Chaim 1081. Pmuh JlaNililld 4Sb, 49 • •
E._ lfaShoIram 134&. l71b. T:taror JlaChu/m (Jews CoIk&e.
London. Ms. 318). p. 10.. Gan Yah 25b. Sec Chayay O/am
UaBah 22b.
47. Bt'l"QAir Rabbah 1:4, Gan tah.lot. dr.
48. Emt'k HaMdrldr 6 •• Limlldl'}' Alzl/1I1 (Munhtch, 1897), 31.
22a: MiluJash Mtkkh on ZoI!ar I: 16b (Zolkiev, 1794), p. 31 b,
R. Shncur Zalman of Liadi, Ublt'y Tht-aIt. Hom/ot on VaYikn:!
Hb. Sec chapter L, n.ote 12.
49. Emd< HaAft'lt'kh 6b, Limudl'}' Alzilul 3 • . The sum of 1M four
names Ab (72) Sag (63) Malt (45) and Bnr ('2) also equals H2.
It may he that the arrays of the Jlter Kabbalists relate to the
Sefirot themselves, " 'hile those of the eanier KabbalislS relate
to the lettt''''- Thn would rnoIve the diffe",nte hetween the two
sratems.
SO. Donw.. Barceloni. p. 20i.
'1. Sec Sudia. B.arttloni. ad loc. Thne mention the r<:adina. but
reject it
52. R. EIielar al Wor hW;S ad b:. po 5a. He abo aleS the previous
mctbod in the name alhis fatlw:r, R. Yebudah bm Ko/yIUtnOI.
H. Raavad on 2:3, from )brlUl 76a. Sec Btf Lni. Emtk UalaeM.
ad Ioc .• quoted in M;lzpah E;lon, who live otber reasons for this
numbet-. An elaborate complu cakulation is aloo pTC'Wnted in
AI....., RllSh on Eyi" Yaako>-. Thne commentaries obviously
well: OOt a"'ale of what the Raavad ... -,.;t« her<:.
54. Cltll}G)' O/(llft HaBah 4b, qurned in Scho1em, Kitl't)' yoo
BoKabbalal!. p. 25. OWl' Edt" UaGa""z 162b (bottom),
Shoort')' T:tedrl: (Jerusalem, Ms. 8- 148). pp. 66h, 67a. quoted
in KirJlflI 1:135: S"lam llaAliyaJ. 10 (JcruYlem, Ms. S·
334). p. 981, quoted i" KilYr}' Yail Bakabblah.. p. 228. Cf. Psal ml
23:5. 45:8. I ()9: 18, 133:2. It may be mort than coincidence Ihlt
the first two letters of the Hebrew word for oil. are
Shin and MtIlI. sec abo'·e. IIOIe 10.
SS. Omr £dm HaGanra. po 341, &for lIaTunq lOa, Gj",,1 Egoz 4Sb
("";!h ti ' '''.). This is abo the system po mteel b, R. MOIhc Bocril.
who apparently attribute'll it to Hai GItOiI. In 01_ Edm 1IaG<uua.
Abulaf", abo Ipparmlly ItuibuleS it to III earlier -lOUra'.
v ,
••
.,
Edm lIaGan"z 38a. On pp. 75b, 76a, he apparently
speaiu of tile lOS, 432 combinat ions of 11 letters.
57. Also see Psalms 37:4, 100 22:26, 27:10. For other SOUJUS, _
rOi z .... Dr, p. 56.
S8. R. Bal'\lkh TalJOmi. Mafttdrol lfaKabalair p. 230. S(for
HaTz"",! p. la, £n'('n lIaShcJtam, p. 177b. Sheinl Yost!: p.
168.a, Tzaror lIaChaim. p. lOa.
59. S« BI «:eloo;, p. 104.
60. Comm .. "/tJrl' on }" rzirtJh 4b. l.Sh. Also see R .. vad, ud
loc .• ShruMn )Nod OIilm. pp. 100. 199, 20). Cf Ibn Ezra On
Isaiah 26:4, Psalms 68:5.
61. R. EJio:ur ofWormn, ad Ioc. lSb, Emtk HaMrlf'kh !k. The lal-
ler is translated inlO Lat;n in Knorr von Rosenrolh, Kabbala
IUl/udota II (actually III): Liber Sohal Tnlinnus (Sulzbach,
1684), pp. 220- 1.
62. See Introduction, noleo 8G-82. Also see Sh .. · .. IQl HaZakLn 97
(Oxford. Ms. Neubauer 2396). p. 531, quoted by Scholem in his
Kabb.lJalr ami ils SyrnOOlism, p. 188. note I. TMre also appears
10 be. similarity between Ihis and PlU1zufim mentioned in
tile Zollark literatun: and in the writings of tile Ari. a relation-
"'ip wllk ll should be more tllorough.ly explored.
61 0, 1Ia&kM18: J (I08bff)qllOted in Rimoflim 21 :1. Also
qUOted in Sulom llaAliygh 9 (95. fT. ). in KI' ygl &/" 22:1 67 If
The Ramal!: rqardin8 Abuldia's leacllina: MThis is cilber
a direct tradi tiOfl , given over from mouth 10 mouth, or else it
was TCvealed by a Ml&J!,id.
M
64. In Porrin RimOllim 21:2 Iliere is s))eCific mention .-.prdinl
u.i"3 Olhn !encn wilh a similar . ystem.
65. See Raavad. ad Ioc.
66. SanhNrin 38a. TOM/IO 8 (end). Yl'I'IISholmi 4:9 (23b).
67. Chogigoh 12b, Zona, 1:82. , 1:1863,1: 231 • •
68, Ibn Ezra, ad fIX" Chol'Ol HoLro-avol. end of SIr4o., HoBoc/rino/r
,
69. Raavad. ad IIX.
70. Dona"' , p. 68.
71. Pardn RimOllim 9:3.
12. Bahi, 2. Rashi on Genesis 1;2. We Ihus sec that Ben Zomab lit
confounded (TolloII). B",Qllil RobbaJr 2: 4. See Appendix I,
notts 4-(;.
13. Sachya k. Po,des Rimonim 3:5, 2) :22, SIX Clloim, $hoo.' M/lN
U'A/IJD 10 (248b). Shoo.T A/oo.morrp O ozo/ ISb.
74. ZohIJ' 3:27&. Cf. Blllti' 135. AI'O() see AI'OI' 5:7.
75. Raa vid on 1: 1 (hqinning).
76. Imlry nodiHm (Zitimar. 1901), p. 11'0:. See Olom
S[fEll VI!T'Z.I Il"H
lfaBah 21b. quoled in Kilvry l ild HaKabbalah, p. 28. Also Itt
SkMt HaRan 4().
77. We find . simi lar «m\Xpt in the Zd!llr. Ihat only MOK$ rould
'$Semble the Tabernacle. ZoIrar 2:238b. U l!.wlq MoIIllrQlI 2:6.
This is also meanl in meditalive ... nsc.
78. Emrlc IIIlMrlrIcJr 'k. in his descript ion of how a Gokm is
made.
Chapter Three
I. This is the last of Rabbi Ishmael"s 1hi"«n Middot, Itt belin-
ninl of SijrQ. Thc-se Thinttn Millot an: .1.... in the
praye, book.
2. Sha.wOl 26 • . It is \hal in Ihe statement in
Ihe Ba/rir( *l), bbbi Nehunia ben HaX.ana al .... makes u ... of
Ihio dialectic.
J. £ 1: Cloll i",. ShaD, Pirl:q 1111 Tu/,,,, 5. p. )J6a.
4. Se., above. 1:2. Also Itt Ukwt')' SIoIU (Ari). p. 211; Etz Cltlli",.
Sltl/Qr Thf,'TA 6. p. 72.
The ... me term used by Ben Sirah: what is mystical
(nluplrla) for you. do not prolloc." See chapter 1. nOle 17.
6. Raavad. Ramban S.1Id 1« .. £Il Cltlli",. Sltllllr TaA'TA 7.
1. K,M/at Yallm.. "AMSIt " {I 4a). AI .... Itt furdn Rimo"i", 23:1.
-AMSh." q Orza, £dffl IftlGll"wz 54b. 7Oa.
8. NQQm E/imrlrIcJr. Ba(36). This may be lhe Il:oon .... hy
rnzfl"llit can be read in botll the third pen.on and in the impen.
tive. It is both a mystical aa;:O\Inl of crnlwn, and an inslruction
manual how 10 parallel ;1.
!J. Cf Rashi. Ibn on Exodus l{):ll.
10. See Mid,tUlt lLkDI:lr 71w. S«Irri 71w. lid 1«. Also see furdn
Rimonim. Ioc. 01.
11. Donash. p. 20. Ibn Ena on Ea:lesiastes 7:19, Radak. Mikl!/ol
(I.yk, 1142). p. 72. Alto see Donash. p. 4S. 48.
12. Sudia B. lid Ioc. This rnembles I lechniqo.oe of Ihe Indian
raquirs. Itt &kr HIC"" im, Munich, Ms. 207.if. 1 Od-II a ( ... Tit-
ten in 1268). Cambrid&e, M!.. Add. 643.1, f. 91., qUOled in M.
GiKlmlann. GnJriduf des und dw CiJrur dw
Judcn I (Vienna, 1880). p. 169; Mcoasbe notes on
Dorwh, p. 8; G. SdloIem, Ka"""'ah and ilJ Symbolirm, p. 181.
D. Sec note 99.
14. RuVlld, Ramban, ad I()t:. Cf .HlU1rackl!n ElollUI 175a, b.
IS. Sec YiIzcllfJk SQSi Na"Of", !ilK 247.
16. ZtJII.ar 2:235b, TikuMy ZiNlar 70. I4Ob. Cf Likul f)' MoIIQrQtt 3.
17. Sec Raavad. introduction (2d), Cliayil 9b. Paroes RimOilim
2: I.
18. K14:ari 4:25 (58a, b) thus statn \111\ tlK -fire
w
lIere is the ctller
(al a/Qr). The word A"ir alloO refers 10 SPIICC. U in Gillitt 8:3,
OIraIOf 3:3.
19. pQrdn Rimottim 9:3.
20. RQzin lib (l0).
2!. Ba1!ir85.
22. Tikutlf)' ZdlQr 4 (l9b). Cf RfJ:irlllb (29, lOj.
n. &raklwf 6b. Sec lWIilm Y<Ulkcv. "RQ"Q)IliI" ( I II).
24. S"'mo/ RQbbo" H: 7. Cf TQnc/rllma, Prk.uJ,y R.
25. See my article, -On [mmortllity and tlK Sou[ ,W ftllm:om (Asso-
ciation ofOrtbodox Jewish ScieruiSl$, New Yort, May,1972).p.
6. A[1oO S« 7OIdOi )iJai:ov YW(f. Be (SOd) Knn- SlItm TO\' [08.
Cf Kedusllat Levi on AvO{ 2:5.
26. Deuteronomy] 1 :]4. Sec Radak, Shmuhim.. "YRH." Commen-
taries on Proverbs 11 :25.
27. Ora ad lor., Elz Chaim. Shoo, ThA7'A 6. 7.
28. Mafttoeh lIaRay)'O" 26&. Cf Donash. pp. 60, 68.
29. RaaVlld. Chakam(llli, ad loc .• RfJZirl J 11 (21). Cf. Aootial
lIaKodeslr. Ykhud ] 8. Also sec )aakol;
30. Bareeloni. ad /oc.. Tzio,, 1 (lvov. 1882). p. 4e.
31. Cf. Zdlar 3:223a, p(lNJes RimlJllim 23:3, "Ga.i)Uh."
32. Rambin B. ad joe. Partin Rime"im. loc. cil.
B. Nrgaim 6:7.
34. TO$rfol Yom nw. ad /oc.. Pri Yilzel!Q/( lIere, Paron Rimo"im.
loc. cil.
35. Rambin. Sud;a, ad 1«.
36. Tib/trY ZoIrar 17a. See ChapleT I , note 195.
37. Pri Yitzelll2k. ad Ioc.. EIZ Clulim. Slwar ThNTA 7.
38. Mi"ocIwt 29b, &=Ioni , p. 284. Note that this i. stated by Rav
Yehudall in tlK name of Rav, !1ft Introduction, note 12. The
statement tllat the !etten ShaTNrZ GaTz must have crowns, i,
also that of Rava, the maker of the Gotem in the Talmud.
39. OlIn risran. Vd;ICllanQn (Zilimar, 18(3), p. SOc •
.co. Elz CIIQ;III. Slwar ThNTA 1.
41. Chamai Gaon, HalWlln, in Likwlim MtRa. Hai G_
(Warsaw, 1798), p, 37b, and in A. Jellinek. Ginu,. CllakltmtU
HaKabbala/t , p. II); KwztJl'; 4:3 (8b); Abraham Abulan ..
Ma/INC!! lIaShtmOf (JewiVllMoloJical Seminary, Ms. 1897),
p. S8., 0.. 1IaSri;/tti 4:2 (SOb). Ibn Ezra On bodu. 3:IS, 0..
£,.nayim (Lvav, 1886). 9b. In tllne SO\IrttS, the Name i. spelled
in .Iphabetical order AHVY. Ii i. possibk that the oripnalterm
here ",u Avyiah (AVYH), but ",hen !he Greel< dcnved A.;,
became popular, the laller term wu inad\'ertantly "IIbstitutrd.
42. R. Eben. of Woo Illes, p. Sd.
4l. Ril1itl II b (28). Cf. KDI }W!hudah on Kunri 4:1$ (64/)).
U Soiah 17., Rashi, ad Ioc, "SIlrlcl!inall. "
4', klUi>ot 64b. KDI Yelrudah on Kuzari 4:2S (S6b).
46. See Ra;:,tlll b (29,30).
Chapter Four
l. Aho mentioned in ZciJar 1:2SSb. ZMar 69 (l04b). 70
(mb).
2. RadaJo:, MikJrlol 481. 57.; Julio Fucntio,
(Liepzi" 1840). p. BU. R. Al.n)II .lItes that there an: only
K"en casn. sa: note on MlkJrlol, lIP. 48a, Ha. Also see R.
Mmhc Kirmchi , Mallaladr She-llri lIaDaa/ (Hambu. .... 1785),
No. 10, R. A.ron (ben Moshe) ben Asber, DiMukly
l/aTaomim, Res/! 7 (Lcipzi" 1838), R.A. Dablmesh, MiWtq
A.'roham. Also _ &" }'mudah, Mi/in, "1/nIr, " "Davsh. " Orzar
Yisrrle/. "I>agnll." Cj Radal<, MincMI SIIoi, on I Samuel 1:6,
",.
3. The Septua8im thus used • double R in Sarah, sec: GtH" ilU
Grammar (London, no date), p. 4).
4. Saadi., pp. 79, li S, 11 6; p. 21; Barceloni, p. 231 ,
MikJrld. p. 81b.
S. RosIt l/aSJuJnah )1., b, Sa"hftiri" lla, }'nwltalmi. PFrochim
4:2 (26b): YaJ. KiddlUh lIaCllodnil 5:), SanlrNrln 14: I 2.
6. SalOOn, Ms. S07. 5« Ohtl l)aK'id (Oxford, 1932), pp, 22·2).
plate 2, Sothcby Call1ocue, Imporuont Hebre ...
and Sam.ritan Manuscripts from the collection of the late
D.vid Sok>mon (Solheby, Parlr: &met &; Co., Zurich,
S, 19"), No. 6, plales on pp. IS, 16. Also oee
a.anodl y.lon, PIN,. Lashon (Jerusalem. 1971), pp. 176,
200-101: Macho. />fall usc, i/Q$ y
197!), pp. 1S·16.
7. 1\ i$lhu5 found in, ropy of MaciltOl' /(oma. wrillen in PnIlro.
1480; Sasoon. Ms. n. See Oh,,1 DIl"'id, pp. 2&9-93. pl.le 3&;
Catalogue No. 2&. plat.., on pp. AI..., u$ed in
Toralr. and HajlorOl, Sasoon Ms. 487, wriuen in
Seville, 1468. described in Ohrl Da"'id, pp. 1S-16; Solheby Cat·
alOiuc No.7. plat .., on p. 19. Also in Machzor /(oma, written
in Peru'; •. Sa500n. Ms. described in Ollrl Dcno'id. pp.
276-289. plale 36: Sothcby CatalOiue No. 27. pI lle on p. 89.
Also in &if,., written in Spain. early 15th ""nlury.
Sasoon, Ms. 59, described in Olrrl Dawid. pp. 298· 299: Sotheby
CatalOiue No. 25. pp. 84-85. This devi"" was apparently also
used by Saadia Gaon in his comment.ry on &/tT p.
lS.
8. nkuII"Y ZoIrar 5 (2Ob), Gnt (22. ). 'Zcha, (35). ad IIX.
Also see TikuII"Y Zc/Ja, 19 (39b). BI'tr Yilzdrak (54),
MJra, (24). ad loc_
9. Tikll ll"Y Zoiul, 5 (2Ob). 19 (39b). 70 (128b), R. Yimr.el of
Kmnitz, Or Yisrorl. ad IIX.
10. Gra. ad loc.
11. Bahi' 115.
12. Etz Clraim, Shaar TaNTA S. p. 70. This is said 10 be related 10
the H"w'l DiGarmi in man.
I 3. TikuII"Y ZoIwr 70 ( 128b). KISI'}' Mrl"ldr, ad loc_ ( 173b, No. 30).
Cf. /(;SI')' Melric s Sa. Also see OIZD.' Clwlm 6a.
14. Yilu/rak Sagl Nahor. line 31J. cit.., bQth opinions. See Ptli,-ah
39a.
IS. Cf. SicllOl HaRal'! 77.
16. Ba.'Il Balra 2Sb. ZoIrar 1:26b, Slruldran Arukh. Oraclr Clraim
94:2 in Hagah. Seed is to the East. see Balli, 156.
17. Gra. prj Yilullak, ad loco
18. Tikul'!l'y ZoIra' 18 (32al_ Also see Kuwri 0(:25 (BI), 3: 17 (241).
Ibn Ezra on Ecclesiastes 11:2.
19. Sec Balri, 70. Or l/aGal'!uz on Balri, ISo(: R'"""-n\i Ie, Otayi\
179b.
20. Balri,117.
21. Tifl'ffl YiJ,arl2.
22_ Radak on Ztthariah 4:2. Gitlat Etc: 3Sc.
23. commentaries ad loc_. Ibn EVlI on Zechariah 4:10.
20(. See Ibn Ezra. ad loc.
25. Cf. Ett Clraim, Slraa, raNTA 7.
26. Gra. ad loc.
27, Balri, 70. 177.
'I' ate
28. Shabbal 15611.
29. S« inscl.
30. Thne an: described in detail in E.",," lIaShoIJam and
YOM'/. Also !Itt Israel Reprdie. 11(1'0110 MilkI and Ur;, TalismI1-lU
(WcllinlborouaJ! UK: Aqu.arian Pmos.. 1972).
)1. Mooc:o .... , M5. folios al
(pp. 62.64 in my manllscripl). These a", 10
Nobl niel Gaon, but no record of such 1 pon a islS. Also 5tt
Tbidot Adam IS8, , ... hen: Ihe'le 'leals dra .... n and anribuled 10
lhe Ramban. They an: .100 fOllnd in SIr""lran Yncd Qiam, pp.
268. 322. 460.
32. ehagi,"h 14a. Stt MOI"rit Nt'I'uchim 2:6.
33. See Ba<;:hya, Abarhlnel. on Dellterooomy 18:1 4, Dndlt
lIaSlrl' m 2:7. Aloo !Itt Selah !lb, ThJt'/cI. ShabbtJl 1S6a,
lk.klUim 4:4. Many .... rilers 1"lIme Ihal Maimonides did nol
in ulroIoJy II all. based on ""hll he .... riles in Yat/,
APOdal KoidIa>im 11:16 and in MOI"rh 3:)7. Else-
where. how<:'·er. he appears 10 I dmil Ihll. II IuS! 10 some
dqrtt. il an used 10 predicl the fUlure, !Itt Yad. Ynodry
lIaTorah 10:3. St'jn HaMir=_. P05ilive Commandmenl 31.
AI:IO !Itt lIaKott'V on £yin Shabbal U6a: 8t'1'niIil
Rabbalr 83:2, Rashi , SQlalt 36b.
34. &r.,slrir Rabbah 10:6, 'Z(Jra, 1:)41. 1:2511. 2:Ua, 2:Ub, r
lOb. 2:8Ob. r I7Ib, 3:86a.
H . AWar Yirul!ak 2, Or lIaShrm 4:3 (87a). See Shaa, Rashbi on
,,"ric Shirah (p. 299).
36. See note 32. Abo see Bf'fnhil Rabbah 78: I.
H. Bn-Wlil RabCaJr 1:3, 3:8. SIr'1'IlOI RabCaJr 15:22. TallClruma.
Chayay 54rah 3. Midrash TrlIillim 24, 86, 104, I'irkq Rabbi
Elirln- 4. CI Bam:loni . p. 187.
U. Bahir 21. Stt on l'irUl' Rabbi £Iinn- 4:1. from Zoirar
I: I7b. I: 1 8b. 1: ) 4a. I :46b. Also see Radal il)id. 4: I!. Ba<;:hya on
Genesil 28: 12 reverses Ihi" and SlIles thaI pnmanenl anlCls
"'-ere created on lhe second day, and temporary anaell on Ihe
fi fth.
39. Slrabbar I S6a.
40. Niddah 16b.
41. See ChapleT I. nOle 155.
42. Abarhlnelon Deuleronomy 18: 14. Also see anonymous l'rrush
on Yad. lIa7Qrah
43. 'Zi)/rar 3:169b.
44. Bvnhil Rabhah 78:4. Yajah JOQr, ad Ioc .. Sh'mo( RabCaJr 48:2.
Ballfidbar Rabbtlh 11 :7. Tlmchuma. Val akhrl4. Sifri on Num-
ben 6:26.
no
45. BlJrtlila DeShmuf'i IItlKulall Bani/a Di MazaJOI 1 S; Rule!
17b ($1), &for J/aKaNJh (Cracow, 1894). 86b, Yo/kilt
J Sa.
46. PirUy Rabbi Elitzn 6, 7; Rashi. Bn",klIol S9b "SJ,D.1xJ,/ai, ·
Slrtlbbtll 129b, En/yin 561; CllakDmfl1li 70e, 72b, Ba"i/lJ
DeSJJmur/ JlQKaUlII 3, Bam/a DiMazalOl 7, BalUloni. p. 247.
47. tad, t QQdt}' JluToroh 3:1, Baf?ila DeShmutl HaKDlan 7,
Ba"ila DiMazalOl 12. Barceloni, Ioc. cit.
48. See Ibn Ezra on bodu. 16: 1, R. Shmuel Falkaliilh.
Avrollot (Prque. L 797). introduction, qUOted in BaIt}'
Mid'ash« 2: 10; J/ad"y Kodl'$/t (Dibemfunh, 1812). p. 5b. Cj
CllakilmOlli 7Oc:, 72b, R. Elie:zC'r of Wonnes.
49. A similar concept;s found in SlIabNl 129b.
SO. StlnllN,in 65b, tod, A>'Odat KokAavim 11:8. TuT. Yonh
179.
51. Cf n,o,UOOI Raslrba 148. 409, 7S1r1l1iOl Ra.shb<l
i.rRllm/:KJn 28), 1$1r1l1Pl Maluui AlSiId 2:24, nhu"'" AVllt)'
Tudri:, y",rIr ON" 44. Aloo 5tt YOI'm DNIr 179:2. Nimukq
YOM! on Sal/lln/,ill (Rif. llib). s,j" Clrtuidim 59. ZoIIfU I: 169b,
) :234.1..
H. Tikum'y ZohtJr 70 (128b). Kiw/r (1d loc_ (S8a. No. 18).
A.lso see Gra here. For. differenl orderin, of Sclirot .nd 111)"5,
see MlUlrt khn EloIrlil 183 •.
S3. Stt Pardn RimQnim 10, 32:2.
S4. RU" ld, Dd Ioc. Stt SIrDar Rundr IIDKodrslr. pp. 86, 14S.
SS. Shoor Rllfl(h HllXodn lr. p. 31. from Tikllnry ZoIIIU 70 (129b),
Silr", 1/)r(1h. ZoIIIU I: 1 08.1..
j6. Gra.1UI kx. ZQlro, 1:4 1b-45b. 2:H5a-H9 • • Partin Rimonim 24.
51. RO$h Iftl$JrDnDh 3] •• Sanhftirin 971. tlmdiih ZiJrDh 91. This
appeaR 10 be Ihe opinion of PirUy RtWbi Elie:n-. see Radal. 1Ili
Ioc. 18:48. A.lso see MlUl,ann Elohlll 139 •• Ruid lSa (43).
S8 . 7amid 7: 4.
59. (Korell. 1784), 31.1.. MIUl,t!khn Elo11l1l lllOil.
S,f" HDKDnDh 78b .nd Olher p1acu. TlhIlV()( RIJJhbo 423. Shiw
K()fflDh 83. Radbn. MIl8,n Da.id, Gimcl. Dalct; Mnzudcf
Darid 298, R. Yos.ef Tzayach, T.:rJFf;w /laeha/If!. pp. 83b, SSb;
ShDD"y GDtl Edtn. Oroc" T.zllliikim ]:1. Cj 8aehya, Ro:g.nti.
Tzioni. on Le"iticliS 25:8. Ramban I)f\ Ocne5is 2:3. 54"
lfaClrinw;" 330. Ibn Ezra on Genesis 1:5,8:22. For a detailed
discussion. see Dr14Jh Or JlaChDim 3 • .1.1 end of Ti/n-n Yisron
I)f\ MislrNl)'QI N,ziki n. This i5 also apparently supponed by Ihe
ZiJlrDr. see Radal .loc. cil. Thi! doctrine wu oppMed by lite Ari.
see LiKulry TortJ" (An) Kfdashi m. V, )akJtrl MOl'" Ja.
60. O':Dr Clulfm 86b If.
'I' ate
) 7l SUER YETZIII. ... H
61. Berdirll RabNh 1:2. ZoItu, 2:1 45b. Ct Sunirtdri>! 911.
62. S« DrtuJr Or HuC"aim. 1«. 01-
61. Rabbolr 1:19. 12:10, Rlshi on Genesis 1: 14. 1:24,2:4,
Morelr Nn'udrim 2:30, Rambin on Genesii I:!. 1 :8. 1 :24; Sir>!",'
Luclwf /laBril 1: 19Ob in nole.
64. Berdiril Rubbair 1;1]. Y"d. niruWlir 1: 7, Raavad. ad Ioc. Emunot
VelH}of l:l , .'I:' , Kll z"ri 1:67 (41 1).
6.1. MorrlI Nl"I'ucllim 2:21. ct Zelta, 1: 138b. AI'Oti<>Ir Za,,,1r 54b,
BmliJrol 60&.
66. Rashi, Ibn ura, Sforno. ad 1«.. Rambam. Il«"M Tdlycu
HaMerim (WaTUw, 1921). p. 15. Rqardin. consen 'lllion of
maner. s« EmulIOi 7: I.
67. Chagil"h Db. from Job 22: 16, Psalms IOU. 1fn</i:;l. tJd Ioc.
"1brdall. " Maharsha, ad Ioc Also 5tt 8..,-eslril RalXNllJ 28:4.
KoIIelet Rabbah 1:31. 4:4, Tllnrlru ... a. UI<h Ldh" 11. Yilro 9,
Mid,ruJ, mill;m ]0.1:3, Tlllllw E/i"hu RaMuh 13 (70a,
n a). 26 (I OJa). r"""" DtBei E/i"hH ZIII" 10 ( l SI). Cltasi·
dim 1137.
68. ct lkrakltof 6 1a, Bern"'l R"bO<>h 14:3. 4. 10. R.mbln on Gen-
esis 1:20.
69. Moreir J:SO. K.fZari 1:43 (32a); 1'rI,'kla 105b. Rb!It f(aSlw"alr
lOb. )"eoultaimi. Avodalr Zarah 1:2 (3a). VaYlm Rabbolr 29:1 ,
Rabbi E/;,z" 8 (18a): Ran. Rl1Sh lIaSlllmalr (Rif 3;0)
t1)m 7b\>. IWsIi HaShanalr 1:2 -BeRO$!t.-
Rluhi, &mhtdri .. 97. "8eAlqjIm,· YtJd.
II : 16: Avod,,1r ZD,rolr h.
70.
71. r . 12, Sh"",TziYl'rO/_ 2.
72. , Pirkry Rabbi Eliezer 18 (43a),

. Ra!iel 15b (43). J6a ( 122).
73. Rabbi N"lh"lI 31.
74.
75. BaWl BiII,a 2Sb.
76. Bava BUIFll74b. Cf. Ymulrulmi. KtfUbof 12:3. Knilyim 9:3.
77. Gra. lI.>rZtra; ulHx. Cf Zenar 78b, 83b, ZohDr 1 :.12a.
71. BekJtOl'Of Ha.
79. (ira. Cf. Radal on Pirkey Rubbi Elinrr 11:47. Sec Midraslt
r"",,);m 92b.
80. Gra. lid Ioc In itl entire history. Israel CelebnUM
jl,lbikn. '"' Arkll;,r 12b. lad; SJremifulr VeYoorl 10:].
81. S« Bernltll Rllbbtll! INi. 26:2. BIlMidbar RubbWt 13:12.
1Imclrllma. 8e, a lrll 6. Rambin, loI""mll' HaGel/11l1l (in Kitvry
Rambin). p. 269. Rambam. commentary On Sa"lrtdri" 10:1.
T;cIrlyol UllMnim. p. 1]. Cf Knubix 39 •.
,.
32. Otrar HaClulim 87a.
n Ibid. 87b.
84. Otzar Edm lfaGalluz Hb.
35. ltaav.d, Pri Yil. drak. ad loc.
36. See S,,/am llaAliyah.
87. Ibid.
'"
88. Rush lfiJSlIanoJr 271, rqardina (he fact thaI Sham.". and ZochOf'
were said one ... 'Ofd." C/ )"d, Y/':JOdt)' HaTorol! 2: 10.
89. Ot:ar HaGan!;: 7Sb.
90. &raklwl 32b. The C111culllion there yields 1. 16<434 )( 10" . A
variant n:.dine to". See Razir/ lh (54).
91. See DOles "3, 44.
Chapter Five
I. Sudi., p. thus says thaI they include tbe five senses. See
p. 64. CltahJmoni, IIowever, interpreu il as
JWallowillJ,.
2. TMre are v.nov. orderil\lS in Ihe 8ibk. In Jacob',
bles$inllo the lri1:>o:. in Cknni. 29, 11M: order ;1 Reuben, Sim-
eon, Levi, Judah, Zebulun, lsachar, Dan, Gad, AsMr, Nanali,
Joseph, In 46, the orderins ilthe same, bul
Ihe soos of Leah's lundmaid !bose of Rachel' s. In
1:5-15, the or<kr illhe same I. in Exodus l. eJloxp\
that Joseph preudn Benjamin, and tile order of the sons of the
handmaids is Dan, Asher. Gad. Nalta.li. In Numbers 13:4-15,
the order is Reuben, Simeon, Judah, Is.achar, Ephraim, Benja-
min, Zebulun, Manassah, Dan, Alher, Naftali , GMI. In Num-
bers 24:6-29, it is Judah, Simeon, Benjamin, Dan, Man .... b,
EpIlraim , Zebulun, lsachar, Asher. NablL (Reuben and Gad
not included, sintt remained on other side of
Jordl".) I,., Moses' blessi,., .. the order il: Reubtn, Judah, Levi ,
Benjamin. Joseph, Zebulun, ISllchlr, Old. Dan, Nlftali, Asher.
(Simeon is not mentioned, Ott Rubi on Deuteronomy 33:7.) I,.,
Delueronomy 27: 12_13, for the bleuillp the ordeT is: Simeon.
te .. i. Judah, ISIIch.r, JOKph, Benj.min; for the curses: Rnlben.
O.d, Asher, Zebulun, D.n, N.ft. li.
3. Genesis 30. H: 23.
4. Otz"r CMim 201b, Rll vld
5. Btml S(lt1"(J 11 8b, from Genesis 48:16.
6. Slrn rir YaH/ I 21. T:;OII; 58<: iislS them in the order ofNumllen
,
Hidden page
'"
27. Cj ).ford! 1:70.
28. See chapler I, nOle .. J •
29. Tzlani. ad IIX .• BntSlJi/ RIl/JbQh 68:9. Rashi on Avot 2:9. See
ChapleT" I, note 119. q Mort" Nrruclrim. lot;. cil.
JO. ShWlFr>' Onih 10 ( L03a).
31. Elz ella/m, Sitaar Arlklr. AllJli ll 3. Also see Rashi. Radak, on
Judges 20:43, Habal::kllk I :4, Psalms 22: 13: Radak, Shmullim.
"KTR. •
32. ChuUlI89a. SIt'mOl RQbba/r 38: 4. Accomin&IO Rashi. il il then
read, IInder. he is the arms of the unj,-cne." It thertfort
rtfe .... \0 the penon who lowers him5elf 10 be -"nlk •. "
33. Cllagip IZb. See Ra:WI See chapter 6. ncMe 30.
34, SttchapteT l. IIOtt 143.
15. Zohar 2:811, 2: 131&, 2:2011., 3:227 •• Aurin Rim""im 15:7,
SIrM"y 0raJr S (SOb). These confu$C tlH: mind. 'ZoIw!' 3: t 23a,
Tikl/"..,. ZoIIar lib. RnJril C/t"/d!",,,II. SA,... , HaYi"'" 4

:Hi. The nexl verse. "And Israel d"-eli safety alone (biJdad). the eye
of h.<;:Ob," aliio has mys1ical connotations. The word bodqd i$
often used 10 indicale meditation, 5eC Ibn Ezn on Isaiah 44:25.
The '-ene can then read, d ... -ell yfely mediati n&-
37. Cj Badl)" on (;enesis 49:26.
38. The third is Habakkuk 3:6. This i$ I hiJ,hly mystical chlpter,
dilCuued extensively in the Balrir 68-79, 147-148. 181-193. The
quC'Stion mlY .nl.e " 'hy the Lon, venion UKS of the
wbk h it only in lhe blcuin, of Joseph, instead of
of the .... hich .pplies 10 III Israel. But if Joseph
Ul;el was Ihe luthor of Iht l.onJ Venion. ht mlY hive
done thi'! to Illude to his nlme.
39. ZoItar 1 :so.. I :214b, 2;221. Cj IWJh lfaShanair Ill, Sifri on
Deuteronomy 31: 15. The An. states that lhe T"-el'-e
Boundaries in Tiferet. 5« Etz Clraim. SJeaar TaNTA 7.
40. Rash;. S/IDbIxlt "Jlelt/#SS, ' ren<kn il Cf OIUU
lfaSlram here. Also 5« l'a Yikr" Rabhalr 1:4. ShukluJn Al'tlklt.
Yoffl, Dtvlr 48: I in Jlaplr .
41. Sud;a. p. 13S. CluJkamoni, Donash. R. EJitzer of Wormes.,
Tzion; 4d, Aruklr. MQJQS3. Cj Rasb; on E!;desiules 12:4.
42. Kollein Rabhalr 7:19. 12:1, Mid=1r T,lrillim 103: 1. Rash;,
Slrab/)o.t Ula, Bmlkllot 61 b.
41. R. Aaron o{Bqdad, ql>Olcd in 801nl. Cf Ibn Emo on mlniu-
les 12:4.
44. ZCVIldrim 6'1 (bottom), Tl:>ralr "km;malr on mln;'sles 12:1.
", S. Hffllkiwf 61b. SlraalKu 15la. Rilhi im,nlifies ;1 with the
Alto l.eC AIOOl Rabbi Natlran 31 :3, Otklt DeRabbi
,
S(F'ER YET'tIR.o.1I
AkibG, Lamtd; Rap'" 011 E«lmllSl4'J J 1:4. IHriJlrDII. )\)rm DrIlIr
75. 7..tJi,ar 70 (1 4Ob).
46. ZdJa, 2:234b, Ruvad 4b, Ptmln RintOftim 23:19
• Kor/<LbD.1I .•
41. Cllakal'l101li , R, Eliner of Wormn 10.. ISb. Sudia B,
Barceloni, p. HIS,
4&. Sudia, p. IlS, says thaI it is the n (lm. In Em"NJir 4
(Wlrsa .... , U&7). p. 42b. we find that the TUlm is the ponion of
the small intestine lhal follows the duodenum.
49. DonlSh. Or::ar HaSlrml.
50. Barcclorti, p. 7, EmulUlir. Icc cit. S«. HaKa1r(l1l
141 b.
S] . See Otzar lfaSlrem. oJ loc.. HwIr DrIlIr 4&: I in lIapJr,
n. O/;;a, lIaslrem.
H. CJrakam.tJlli, Donash. ElicIer Rokcach 10..
S4. Su dil, p. 135.
SS. MON'II. Nn·uclrim 3:3&, Ramban, Bach)"a. on DelilCrol\Omy II:);
Radbaz, MmutioJ Darid 271.
S6. /lmlkltot 6 1b. hilar 2: 2)4b, Tileu"r)' ZelIa. ro (1401>), Pardes
Rirtll)tlim 23:1\1.
H. OtiOi lNRabbi Aleiba. lAmtd.
n. See JIId,... 4: 19.
S\I, }Qnra l b. When I penon sJeeps.. his solll .... arms his body,
8ereJlrit RabbaJr 14: I I.
60. &rakltot 61b. Ad.,. par:allcl' Ja ...... lcr. and hence Pllri m i, I
lilTK of joy and clowni"I-
61. A\>OdaIr Zarah 43a. rati. AllfXial Koc/ra. im 3:1], The stan an:
... id 10 luve had Ihe prtcise shapes of lhe 1;1"' or lhe Zodiac
in the time of the Rood (Bach)"'1 61).
62, Cf. rod. Avo.:ial Kocha.im 1: 1 Brit Mt"uchalr. bcai nninl- Sec
esp«ially MidrlUll Rlllaim, p. 62, qouted in Tht'alr Sh/muM on
(;enesi, 1:22. No. 10&.
63. q. ToN/of. AllfXialr Zarah 4)1. "1.4 1/Ja.nI" .• m,,1'OI' Raslrba
! 67. SlS, nhUrof MaWt 2:30, $iJsq Coitt'll (SI/Qd,J. Jilrth Deah
141:30.
64. The tables In: found in the A/ma,est (Great Books. Chicqo),
p. 234lf. A IIdlf'e w tr.MJation of these tabIQ may be fou nd in
Ml$hpalry HaMaza/ot, Sasoon. Ms. 823, pp. 118. 138. described
in MilK''' Da .. ·id. pp. 1041·1043, plale 32; Sotheby CaliloJuc
No. 1 S. plales on pp. 40, B ; MorilZ Slein!oChnridcr.
UI!n=ZUllge1l drs MillnalleN (Berlin, 1&93), pp. 614-616. Thil
manuscri pl . ... Titlen around 1350. conllins pictures of many
oonslcUalions.
65. See G ...
'VI ate
Hidden page
no
SErE!!; VETZIRAH
1. TallY'" J .• Rallhbam. ad foe. Both opinions an: found in Ibn
Ezra, wi Itx: .. Radak, SIIn'luAim,
... Ginat E,o: 32b. P(mm Rimon;m 21 ;8, U'MnlJ.bai l3.
Cf. ZMuu 1: 1251., Or lIaCllDmaIt, Emtt, ad 1«. This is
.Iso idcnl,rted with the Pole &rpent (N«/wIt &1'Ndt). Ct
rnod OIum (Berlin. 1848). p. 16c. Abo _ Ba",i((1.
IItlKtlllUl 2 (Ia).
S. Thil is pouibly b .. ed on VtlW. -He hanp (//I/ah) the eanh on
nolbllllM'" (bf'limaltr (Job 26: 7). 0tMn AlY !hilI il IltImQ
from the word Til";'" _ina drqon, wilb !be n\ln
by. la-u, KoI YtWwdo:IlI on KII;ari 4:25 (S4b). pos.oi.
bil ily PiUCIIled theft il lllat it il derj"ed from the word., -to
Sprtad.- Thill. the T'/lum on IAiah 44:2S IflMlaIes, - He
spread the u ThIll S« Or HoG{lnu: on
Bahir 95.
6. ClraMfItO#Ii, &,rill:l INSlrmw/ lIaKll llI1I. Ril=i#I lOa (63, M),
Ibn Ezra. Radak, on 21: 1. pjrlrry Rllbbi EIi,:er 9 (23&).
Alto '" Ibn UIlI, IUmbml, on Job 26: 13, Rad.Jk, Sllmulrim.
"N«lunll. " Ibn JanadI, SJrna.Jlrlm. "&uudt.· Mord«oi.
ZDrlllll (I.w). Or lIaS1rnINI4:1 (411). The l...C'\'ialhan is also
ment ioned in Puolms 74: 14, 104:26. Job 3:8, .to:25,
7. • 7. i n fhslt')' Midrtlsllol 1:28: Midrasl/
KFifth Day. " in Am')' UwI_(Venke. 1601). p. lb. Bet
lIa}.fldflUh 2:26, Ot:ar Midr/Uhi m, p. 2Hb; R4zitl 14b (40).
}"Iku, 17b; Ibn En', introduction to Torah, foonh
method, R. AVIlIIIam MUla;' uAvraJram 2:3. In
ancient lOUr«, _ find thai lhe KWI)rld rotates around lhe fin
of thc k:vil illan,· Mldrasl/ Asnn lIaDibroi 2, in Bet
1:63, Otza, Midr/Ulrlm, p. 4SOb.
8, Ruz;" 18b (nil R.mblom, 8cncnoro, on AWJd<Jh Ztlrtlh 3:3;
Monit'l:ai, Ioc. ell.. Radal on Pirkly Rabbi EIir.:tT 'r.31 . Gill
hcn'.
9. II is pouibly for lIIis IUJOII Ihal Ihe oommcnlaria state lIIaI
Ihe Teli i, ;n Ihe ipIItn' 0( lhe $Un, Itt Chakil"..,nl, R. ElicHr
of W()(JI1C$.
10. Ptolemy. 7, p. 2B. This is .110 in aDcienl
HcblllK touIUJ. Itt Misltpalt')' J/(l},lazaJof, Slisoon, Ms. 8B. p.
II'. dctcribed .bove, lIOIe 64.
II . Ra:irl l'b (S8), Or lIaClulnudr (Ill ZoIIa, 1:12j .. Cf /lJuirl 21.
(97).
12, R.mblom. MOIdtcQi, 1«. cit .. Sifgy lbmt INaA 141: 18,
loh.,., 141 :S.
I) . Ot=a, CluJi,., 61. AIM):Itt Ymulwlml, $luJbbQt 9: 1
Zartlh ) :6 (2la), Rim"'" on Silo/lbar IJb, · Ztlt,· R.avl n 188.
S.al is mentionw in 22: 41. Judses 2:13, I Kinp
16:31-l2. ]8:21.26. Baal and Ash!erah might the mile. IllKI
female serpents, see notn 2] , 22. Also see Rashi on Isaiah 27: ],
Sh'm<J1 Rabbal! 1:12. Tanchuma. VaE ... h 3. An allu.ion to the
fact that the Baal is the Te]i may fO\lnd in 1 Kinp 18:26, in
the ,,-oro vaYaHa1ioL. which can rearnnlW 10 raid
I'rHaJjoLY (and the Tdi). Thi, serpent may also idenlifiw
with tile serpent of Gennis.
14. Saadi • • p. 60, B.redoni, p. 209. Donash, Olxa, Edt l! HaGal!uz
55 •. Thi, is also mas! probably tile opinion of Cha/ulmcmi, R.
E]iezar of Wormes. Also see 7:u,al HoArtl: 13 (Offenbach.
I nO), p. 175, Shr>rilq EmUl!ah 2 (191). Ynod Ola", 2:1 (161).
Srln Trc:hum,h (Jnusalt"'. 1967J. p. 59; Chnhbal! MailalrkMl
HaKokha"im 69.
IS. Donash, p. 69.
16. Knl YrhutkIA on Ku:ari 4:25 (54a), TOYfot Ya", n... on AwJdah
Za,ah 3:3. Anonymous on rad. KiJdwh "aChadnh
14:1.
]7. Sudia, pp. 59, 60; Blrcdoni. p. 209: Rambam on Avodah ZaraA
3:3: Kuza,i 4:25 (551); Anonymousl'nllsh, toe. cil,
18. Ot.a, Edr" HaCanu. 55a: Cf PrlijlflJr JOb.
19. Or HaSrkhel 4:1 (41a); Cf Srln HaChtsheir. ]Ob.
20. Bamla DtShmuei HaKalan 2: Sr/" TtdumM. pp. ]0 1- 104, Ibn
Ezra on Exodus ): 15 (end): Job 28:3.
21 . Cf. Rashi. ad loe.: Bneshil RabOO}r 7:4.
22. BaWl &lIra Mid,ash ChasnDf Vr lmror (Balq Mid,ashim
2:225). ZoJrar 2:34b; Ma",tkMI Eiairul 102b; Ra::it l 9b (22):
Eml'k HaMril'kh 103a; Radal on Pirkey Rabbi Elir.n 9:31.
Othe!'$, however, Slale Ihat the pole and roilw serpents
identical. since il is roiled around Ihe pole.
23. R. Chananel on Bu.'ll Bum: 74b: Gra on Si/ra DtTu"iula 121:
Gra on Tikunty Zollo, 49 (89b).
24. Gra on Si/,a [Hr.,"iula. Itx. (il.
25. Rllbaj: on Job 26: 1 3: Nrrzutzq Orot on zm,a' 1: 12 Sa.
26. Razicl l la (30). 15a (42), 21a (63, 69), 221 (12). Tlli, river is
mentionw in Daniel 1:1 0.
27. SIlos!'an O{am, p. 220 (bottom). Also aiven is a metllod
of induein, 1 dream IhroUjh "'hieh communication wilh Ihe
Teh is ntabhshw, lbid. No. 558. p. 247. Cf EI. Chajm, Shaa'
ABYA 8. p. 403.
28. 4;25 (S5a); Cf Eu Chaim, lor:. (il.
29. Olza, Edt1! flaGanu; 55a.
}(I_ tm.s1u:.lmi. Chagigah 2: 1; s.ee Bacby. on Genesis 49:26; also
""e Razin 14b (40): see note 7.
SffElI; YErlIItAH
)1. noles n, 34.
32. &llti, 106: Kt' KeI!ilat laa.i:ort. "mi. "
JJ. CIt{l8iph. 14&, Orm, lIaXurod. ad Icc. Cj SIt·MOt Rubbalr 8:1,
TbnlW lHBri £Iialtll &bbaIr 30 (116&), Ylld. Ynodf'Y IIIlTorolI
1:9. Black hair iSI5SOCiated wHh youth. Kt' Ecclesiastes 11:10.
Also Kt' MdcJliltll on EJtodus 20:2. Krdu.sJuu wi. Yitro(Jenna-
[em, 19S8), p. Ill.
34. E/: ellaim. Shallr Arikh Anpin S:J. Cj Shallr lIaK(ffl1.nQ4, p. 46.
Also see ZoIuu 3: 127b, 1: 132a.
3S. £ruvi,. 21b, Zohar 2:116&, 3:19b, 3:136b, 3:136&, Zohllr
Chadas/! 6&. A .imilar is found in MiIWChOf 29b,
with reprd to Rabbi Akibll.
36. I'IlYikra RubNh 19:1, Midra.sh Shm .. '" S. Cf. Shir HaShirim
&bbtJh on S:ll , Tomlr ibid.
37. Tbnclrllmu. Bfrnhir I, YmtShalml, Slrl"l«l/im 6:1 (2Sb), SIrIT
lIiJShirim Rabbait. 1«. cil .. Zoirar 2:84-., 2:1141, 2:..226b,
3:132&. J: 154b. Tibn"" Zellar S6 (9Gb). See chapter L, !KItes
242, 243.
38. Malbim, ad 10(" .. ZeIIar 3: 13631, 1: 14Oa.
39. The...ud foc IIaiT is KnlIt:tih. and tItis is the only time in the
Bil*: that this word is used. bc:sidcs Soq d Soup H . The ...ud
"' '""'" (kN"' y mated '" Kef:, .... tbom, and .... rdmin&
10 the: PQints and liM details (titles) in the Hebtcw letteR.
<4-0. Malhim. loe. cil .. nkllnq LNrar 10 (122&). The lhirt«n hain
of this Beard.,.., ...,Iated 10 the lwelve Diaeon.1 Boundaries. Kt'
Elrnw.1r Rabatai 3:4:3 (7la).
41. lJffllkltot}()a, from 50111 or 50nas 4:4. ZcJwr 2: II6&.
42. Rambin, ad 1«... Pirkl)' Rabbi Eliela' 3S (8lb). Cf Ibn EZI1l 01]
P5alms 16:3, Radak on 2 Samuel 24:16, Radbaz,
David 304: Kllzari 2:14 (l1ab), ZohJJr 1:ISOb, 2:19a. Also Kt'
Midrasil Trhi/lim 91:7, ZelIa, 1:13la, 1:72a: &rnhil RabNh
611:5. Radlk on P5alms 132:2.
43. Pri Yilw.ak on 6:3.
44. SlIabbllt ISlb. 8Q\"<I Balra 16b. TITlI.UTI on Job 38:33. Cj R.
Aaron of Ba,Mad, quoted in BoI:ril he..." 0111 here.
4$. Pt"$tIdrim 94b, &lro Barra 141, Rao:Wt on Psalms 71: 19.
46. Moitanfll S:3.
41. Bahi,I06.
48. Ibid.
49. Raz/rll la (27).
Malbim. tUJ Ioc.
&rQlril Rabball611: 12.
n. ZeIIar 1: l lb. Also see Morrh ":fflKhim 2:30, Rashi on Cknffis
1:2. Cf. VaYik,a Rabbalr IS:}.
B. See nOle 37.
54. Stt chapter 5. nOle 39.
55. Pniyah 4Sd.
56. hi Yiluhal.:. ad 1«.. Pard", Rirrwnim 9:3.
H. Stt Ell Chaim. Shoo, TaNTA 5, p. 71: Shoa' HaPQ'/1lifim 4, p.
II S: Shoo, Tikkuff HaNlikva 5, p. 160; Elt mah Rabalai 4:5:3
(14Oc); Cf. ZoJrru 2:20Ia; Tik""q ZoJra, 30 (75.); I.ee ,hapler
I. nOle 28.
SS. Stt K"1ari 4:25 (55b).
S9. /Il'rakhQf 9:5. Zoh.ru 21 (49b), Zohar 1:155b. EI:
Clraim. ShtUU Kilzli' AEYA 4. p. 399; &xl.,.i""tes J(U. Prov-
erbs 18:2. Also see K"1ari. loc. cil .. Mafttadr Hal?aJI(JII 26&.
60. ZoIrar 3:47b. Cf Ch"lin 6Ob.
61. EmWlOl I'toDewt 1:4, end. introduction to 3, Or HaSlr"m 2:6:2,
lIaYasha, I. Parties Rimo"im 2:6. Eu Chaim. Slroo,
I. Rmil Clraklrmah. Shaa, HaTtlruvalr I , Sir"",
LuchOl lIaETiI, Bel Yis,an (l:2Ib). Shomn Em"nim
(lIaKadmon) 2: 13, lHr<'i<h lIaSlrl'm I :2: I. Al$o see ZoIIa, I: I Ob,
I:BOb, 2: l66b. &/" HaETiI 2: 1 :3.
62. RaMaIr 10:14.
63. Mid,tWr 'mrillim 31:7. Stt Derd:h HaShem 1:2:1.
64. Slrill' &mah 13:3 (lOb), IHrekIr HaShem 2:6: 4.
65. Ta'lum, ad loc .• YtTU$lralmi. Btrakh1Jl6:I (<lIb).
66. MOffh Ne\'uclrim 1:18.
67. ZoIIa, l: 42b, EmllnOl VrDewt , end of I. EI1 Chaim, Slroo'
lIaKelalim I.
68. Shill' Konwh, loc. cit.
69. Rn lril Chakhmalr. Imroduct ion. Cf. R. Yonah on Proverbs
2:5.
70. Slrabbal3lb.
71. BnaklrOl 6b.
72. Yad, Wrll"an 8:7; Cf 8,.,akir0l4a.
73. AI'O/ 4:J6.
74. /(iddl/.Slrin 39b, Clrllli" 142a.
15. AVO/ 4:11,
76. BnakhQf \7 •.
77. tad, Tthri>'ah 8:3, Toro/llaArklm. in Kil''f'Y Rambaff, p. 301.
78. Daat T"'"ffah (Tel Aviv. 1966), p. 9.
19. PQ,d", RimQflim 2:6. She/a Tal. end of 2, £11 Clraim, Shoor
Dnvslr .. y A8YA I.
80. Midrash. quoted in SIrOOT HaGumul , p. 296. Also I.ee ZoIwr
2: 166&, UJculq MoiIa'an 215. SiclrOl flaRan 134.
81. ihmlril RaMaIr 12:5. Chagigah 12 •.
32. Ibid" Bn",lril RaMaIr 3:6, Ra.hi on On""i. 1:4.
,.
)12 SUER
83. V"Yikra Rabbah 20:7, ZiJl,ar 1:135a.
84. BIl .. a /kma 10...
Emu"", Ibn Ezra on Psalms 16:11, Va Yikra
R"bbah 30:2.
86. Beraklwt 34b. Sanhhirin 9"9a, Yad. TsJlu."h 8: 7.
87. AvoJa/ lIaKoonil 2:18. Slrnri LucirOi lIaBril. Chakllmah
(1 :221). Amud llaA.rx/ah 101b, JlaC""im 1: 12, OlIn
Yisrael. R'eh (<;>n 8:16). q. AI'OI 4:2. ,vislrmal
Adam I (Pieter:t:ov. I II). p. 16b.
88. Cf BarreIoni, p. 226. JlaShemOI 9(Ja, OWJI" Eden ,,"GaD"::
161, 111.
Appendix I:
Other Versions
I. The order is Ihal of the pl. ncl$ <;>n Sunday mornin" the same
as in Shabbal I 56a, Cf JlagahOl/kr Clradash (8«11). ad Ioc.
2. A p;lraph",.., of Ecclesiastes 1: I.
3. Paraphra5e of Psalm 9):2.
4. The word Yllrok is uHlall1 t",n.lated as veen. Rashi. h<;>wever,
identifi.-s Yarok with the Biblical wool" (TnJrdett, iCe
Rashi on ElIodus Numben lS:H. &TUklwI - Tekllrln, "
Gillin lib -Sarbala.· Also iCe Surrah Jlh "lIaYarok,·
Chulin )7b "Ekh." Also ..,e R.nhi. Chagigalr 12. Yashd_ ·
In Razirll2b (11). thi, is likened to the vee" line....,n on the
horizon. when one climbs the ma.t of a ship in the middle of
Ihe sea. This is also identi fied as bein, the..".., Klipah as the
.. ind of Ezekiel, iCe Tikunf')' ZoIrar 17 (18a). Pardn
Rimonim 25: 7.
S. The Hebrew here is MePlrulamim. Rashi inlerprel$ this as
meanillllTl();st (moisten), Cllagigah 12a. Betz" 24b, Wachim
45a. Alw S« l Ib R. Eliner HaKalir, quoted in
Bol ril on I: II ; Yad. Bn II"Bt'Chiroh l:l4. Knej Mishnah. ad Ioc.
,"'ater n:P'"""nts the prime>"al mauer (S« chapter I , note
20S). this , • denoles material exiaten.::e. see R. Levi bet1
Shlomo of Lunil . quoled in Botril, loc_ d f. Othen $IY that lbe
... ·or<! indicates unknown, nameless SIOIl6, from Ploni AlmOfli
(Ruth 4: l. see Rashi, Ibn Ezra, ad loc. ). Raavad. Ot:ar
on 1: 11 , R. Aaron of Baghdad , quoted in Botril, loc. cil .. Ralba,
on 1:2 I S47), p. 9.:.. Saadia Gaon siaies Ih. 1 il
'"
means from Ml'PhullUh. Sudi. on 4:6. p. 123.
On p_ 124, ho,,"'cvn. he Stiles that Ihis denotes the bedr", k
of the carlh, Another opinion is Iha! these arc
rocb.
M
with MI'Phu/am comin, from Ihe word HOI/10m, since
Bel and Peh inlcrchan&e. BolTil, loc. cil .. quolin, R. Yukovben
Mc;rofOy. n in T=ni! Mell/chalr (wc above I :8). Otliers inter-
pret Ihem 10 be subSianuless. ethereal rocks. wilh the root
Pa/am comin, from B .. limah. falhcr of R. Lrvi ben Shlomo
of Luni r. quoted in BoITil. loc. cil. Others reille it to death.
brcakin, PoImOI inm two words. Pol Mal. ibid. The root
POI/am is also relaled to the EnsJish Flume. sec Arukh PLM.
Also see Ber1 enoro. Rambam On S/rabb/JI 22:6 (l47a). These
can liso be seen as Mstone. of daTkncu." since Ihis exprcnion
; n Job 28:3 is rendered by the la',um as Arllnim
TheK stones are also related 10 the leiters of the .Iphabet , as
in Yn :irall 4:16. I« T:ioni k. Liklltry MoI!",,,,,, 11:6.
6. CllagipJr 12 •. Ibn Ezno on Genesi. 1:2, ZoIzar 2:74b, 2:273b.
):27 •. ):279a, ):305b. Tiki/MY Zoirllr, Introdl,lction (II.), 18
()6a), )7 (7Sa). ZoIrar CII./3dasll 55a, lOOc. I lOa. 119a.
Ra:in l i b (29). 12b (33), 14a ()9). nhll>'Ol Ranw 6.
7. 5« eh. pter I, note 11 9, 5. note 29.
8. Peaa and evil.re Ken as opposites from luiah 45:7.
9. See Cllagigah 161, Zollar 1:61.. 2:232a. Zohar. Inlro-
duclion ( 12b). 12 (64b). Oil/,>' Yisrarl. VaErah (27a).
10. Cf Cllagigall 12a.
L 1. q. Ecc:!esiastes 4:8.
12. Par.lphnlK o( Ze-l:hari. 14:9.
Ll. The Hebrew. here is obscure.
14. InSlead of I mO/. mOlhers. Sudi. I,ISCS Umo/. This I,Isually
means .. Sud;a. however. lr.nSllleS Ihem IS

15. This is an andenl. obsolele way of speUin, Ihe leller Bel. Note
its reKmblena to Peh.
16. The Hebrew here. M,clllllhal, is obscure. Sec Ezekiel 16:4,
30:21. Job 38:9.
17, This was the origin.l desi..,ation (or the planet Mercury.
Li ter. it was abbreviated II Koc:ll",v .lone. KC SIl",bbal L 56a.
This would appear to indiclle that this text antedate. t he Tal-
ml,ld. Lin,uislicaUy. this appears to be the most ancient
venlon.
18. In plural. It mi&l\l deMOte both the 1.'Ic and small
intestines.
'VI ate
\ ·ETZIR.O.II
Appendix II :
The Thirty-Two Paths
I. Raavad. Inlroduction ( 11.1.). Rim<mim 12. ShDs/latl SedOf
l3b. 76a. 4Sa. prj (Warsaw. 1884). Pan 2.
28.1..
2. Set- No. 13.
3. of I Oronid<1, 29:1 1.
4. l$.Iial! 1$: 1.
5. TM word is Mt·AI:iI. mannl lM $.IDle 1"001 WI Atzilut.
6. Probably alludinllo No.3.
7. Thi5 allgd il idenlified al Sund or Surilh. !ott &raldwt Hoi.,
"una/Of Ralla/ai 16:4. Abo !ott Tikll./V}' l<J.Ira, 70 ( 127b, lop).
Oth(T sources idenlify Ihis anael as s"n(i(iphon. !ott Zona,
2:26Oa. ZoIlar CIkuJasi! lSd. Cf KII. :ari ):65.
8. Greatness (GeduLah) is earlier name for 1M Sefirah of
Chned, on 1M , 'erse I Chronicles 29: i I. The Ophan is
an anlel of Asiyah. Set- Pardn Rimcnim 1:7.
9. This same idu i, found in &frr H"I,..,," (No.7) qUOIed in
Pardn Ri mQllim 1:7. AlII) !ott Pardn Rimonim 12: 4. 23:8:
Bolril on 2:).
10. Su No. L. 2.
I I. Seo: chapler 2, nOle ,.
12. IIra/alt")' Ta/wI" in Hebrew. The exprusion i. found in IIIe MUlaf
s.ervitt for RMh HaShanah" 1M. bqinni", of Shofro/, relalilll
10 Ihe revdalion at Sinai. AlII) !ott xf" "a/ylln. in A. / ellinek.
(iltlzt J' Ch.akhmal "aKaixlllah. p. I I . where il il identified with
Ihe Cha.Jllmal.
I 3. b odu. 20:2 L. Deuleronomy 4: I I. 5, 19. Cf Psalms is: 10, 97:2,
1 Kinp 8:12.
14. It is therefore a PO"'(T (hal surroundl and holds. Su Appc>ndix
I. nole J6.
15. Alludinlto Psalm 91:1. Se.. nOle 18.
16. The verse spc>aki of the Mshado ... of Shaddai,M the name aSSO-
cialed ... il h YHOd. Yesod il called Chai . ... hich has a numeri-
cal value of 18. This is Iherefore the 181h stale of
oonsdousl>C5S.
17. SuNo.3.
is. AUudinl to Psalm 91:1. See note IS.

.,
Appendix IV:
Editions and Commentaries
I, This edition ;s nOI in Otu,. &farim or in Btl EkM
&fadm. It is only listed by p. 10, and Waite, p. J.
2. See """'Na, BaKc>dt.$h in pan 2.
3. Not in Ol:ar &forim or Bet EkM &farim. Mentioned by Waile,
p. 3.
4. The is true of Ihis edition.
5. Not in O/Zll' &[arim or Bel EW &farim. Mentioned by
GoIdsclimidt.
6. See Shem UaGMoIim. Samd:: h 1: Mei, Iknayu, lbIdQl JI(lAri
(Jerusalem, 1%7). pp. 43, 12, 241. Repnting Bl'lI.iamin HaLev;
and his Shmlld. _ Sinai 43: 100 ( 1958). Much of Ihis
boot w:a. taken from CIr .. mdat !foYamim (Ismi., 1731). Also
!ott Nt'Na, BaKodeJIr (IsmiT. I
7, Stt Amsterdam ( 1713) edition of &/« Yl'Itirah..
8. Sec £1: Chili,". pp. 19.20. Sh"m
11, A. Jcllinck. UIIN'IlI"rNall Orit'nu (OLB) 185 I. p. 425,
G. Scholcm. Ki'}'fll &1'" 4:286 (1928). KiI''n' lad BaKlltKlllah
17:7. p. 48.
9. In Pardn RinrO/1im 12:2, Ihe 32 Palh. found in lhe Raa,'ad an:
anribuled 10 HaArukh, Also s« Oizar Pel! 315;
HtJGMoIim, Seholem. foe. cil.
10. Especiall¥ in hi.lellin& up ofl he 23] Galtl. S« Oi:ar
HaGanu: 16b. 311; chapler 1, nOfe 43.
II. Qr;:ar E4fll /{aGallu: ]6b. quoted in A. Jdlinek, Bn Ifa&f"
]:XU I. AI ... s« Oi:ar S,forim. Peh 316.
12. R. Kir'lheim. Lilltraluri)/al/ dn (Ol B) 1846. p. 666.
quoted in Tffll i rin. p. 10, note 8. Also s« Ibn Ez!'l's
La.shc" lIaKodn h (Offenbadt, 179]), Introduction.
13. A. Jelli ...... , MOH:f de U-O" ""d Mill V ... Il02/miJ lum Schar
( 1351). p. 46: G. Seholem, " iryal 6:387 (J9}()). Ho .... ever,
"" here R. Yehudah Char il qUOl.cs R. Azriel. Ihi. does nOi fitlhe
prinled Ramban, ..,., Chl)'il 3Th, 112b. S« note 16.
14. Donash i. menlioned Iry Abraham Ibn EUI in his commentary
On Genesis 38:9.
15. ImUf dn Eludn Jui,'l'S (REI), Vol. 105. 107, 112. 11 3. 119,
121. Cf Munk, MNolic sur Aboul ./Qurltll/ AsialiqlU,
1850: A. Neubauu. Cala/opf of 1lt/:Jftr>' MamacriplJ i ll Ihf
Bodlria" Library No. I I I 8: f urst. Lmna/urb/al/ Qrlm/I
(OLB) 18SO. p. 897.
16. It be templilllto identify Ihis willi R. E1ieur t;lfWonnC$.
Ht;lwc ver. in Or:a' FA'" Ifa(;(l/Iu: \ 6b. Abulafia wrilC$ thaI the
(()mmcntary of R. Yittthair. Barda!hi ;,. unique in il1 trellment
of the 231 GatC$. Elkur of Wonnes utes . simil" .• nd
therefore. Abulaf..,. rould not 1I", ·c IIi, CI(Immcntary.
17. S« A. &ilrlJV:II' dn Ka/:Jb<>lalr. Vol 2. p.
61: Yehudall l-eib Dulr.es.. NIIdwl KtNJomim (Hlnovcr. UB),
p. 3. Goldschmidt, p, 39; 01:10, &forim. hi! 3 L 7. Tlti. should
be rejC"Ctcd for the rel50llJiven in IlQ(C 16.
18. Stc IIOle 1()9.
]9. S« lbYfot. C/wsigah 13a. fr(>m h$ikla ] 79a. Aloo
51:"( Rosh. IJnakltcl MaadM)' )Om TIn. ad /OC,
20. Stc S.D. LuzUl\o. UtI"alWf b/DU tIN (OLB) 1847, p.
343; Castell i. 1/ rorn' 'Il'''k> di Sltabball!ai DonIlOh1. p.
o.
21 . Stc A. Man.. HIlT..-o{dr 195, G. Scllolcm. Ma.io'Tmtds. p. is.
Aloo 51:"( Weinbel"J. in Jahrbu<:h dh
2():28).
22, OI:or S<fiuim. hi! 329, Mordecai Silmuel Girondi. ThJdol
GNIakr YiJra,l .. -I./ .. m 77. GoldSChmidt. p. 42.
21. II is s(",(flCanl Ihal in his commentary on 2:3. hc UJCI
Abulafia·s system for !he 23] GatC$.
14. Set G. Scholcm. Ki/l'rJ' Yad BaKrWallalr 35. p. 93: M.
StcinllChneider. CalajqguJ Lib<:>nlm Hrl;1tuft)f1u" i" Bibliotlrfal
Bodlrialla (Berlin. IIU2-60). No. 1793; "J'OIdm Gtd<JI<')' YiJrarl.
M .. m 95, OI.a, &/a,im. Prlr JJO. Julius f llel"5t. Blblkxlrfal
Judail"tl( UipziJ, 1848-63). Vol. 1. p. 187.
for I Icn&thy discussion. Stt O. Scllolcm. Kiryal Wn 6:385
(1930). Cf. Chayit 48a. 91&.
26. Sec note 11. Aoo Stt A. Jdlinek, :W, tkr
kbbolah 1:9,2: 49. Lillrn2lurb/all de Qrir" l$ (OLB) 1851. p.
502. f or I rounler I/"IUmen\, Stt o.aim Dov Chevd. Ki/J'l')I
Ramban 2:452. Aloo sec Paron Rimottim 1:4
27. Stc Calalopc MiJnbadr." (Munich. 1888) No. 104.
28. Wundcrbar. LillfflJlW, blall rkr Orirnl$ (OLD) 1848. p. n 1.
29. Riliel "'Ill • p$Cudonym of AbulafLl. "'hKh he uJCS in
MunKh. Ms. 28S. publ ished in MOIItI»€ltrjft for
Gnrlricltl .. und dn JutimlUmJ (MOWJ) )6:5n,
and in f(aKa/:Jb<>lalt S4rr lIa"flomu"ah Vr$h,1
Abu/afia. p. 197. He 1lQ(C$ that il has the same numerical value
and number of lellCI'I .. his name Abnham, Ott Or lIaSrklw/
7: 1 (92a). CNJ>"a), O/am lIaBalr 70. Rnkl 24&, b actually con-
,.
.,
a small pOrtiQn from the bqinninr. of ClUlJllJ' Ofum
lIu&1! rqardinr. divine Names. [1 also makes use of the
Gemalria style of "bulafla. See DlMr Rnh
! 2 l. AI", _ Baley MidrtJJltcl l: I 2.
J.O. Cf. Lndaucr. Lillnal",bloll dn Orintll (OLD) p. 214;
G. Kil>'r)' Yad BaKabbalalr 17:8, p. 48.
31. /:.'nM" j6a,
12. Tiler<: is another manuscript. Parma, di Rossi 399:2. which ;s
also called Taclrukmcni. This. is more of a commen-
tary on Ihe Bamra ojSlrmuft lfaKatoll. rqardinr. Ihe pllasn of
the IIlOOfI in 746.
H. The introduction "11$ publi.tted 5epar.ltcly by A. Jcll;nek,
Ptrwsh NolJSd, AdDm Dr1::"lm, ,,,, reprinted in
Gi"zey ClrokhmallloKobIxJlo.lr, Jel'\lsalem, 1969, by A. Geiger.
Pail/rlr. J/ol'anim No.2. Benin, 1860. and by Zusman
Monlener, in Ki lvry Rdualr. lerusalem, 1949.
34. Also _ (}f ;ar ""h 325; S. Munk.. MNotioe sur Aboul
Wal id." .k!llnlO/ Asia/iIlU" 1850; Dayid Casti11i.1I romm"nlO di
Shabbalhal DiHlnoIo. p . vi; M.H. Landa"",., Lilln'tl/wrb/all tk,
Ori" nts (OLB) 1845. p_ 562 ff Munich manuscript oontains
commcntarin or Saadi.. Yaakoy ben Nissan. SlIahbatai
Donelo. and
)S. See A. Jel linek, BrilrlJgr :11' dn KablJalah 2:)9,
()f ;;ar Sifarim. Prlr 326.
J.6. Ot;;ar Stfarim. PrlI 322.
31. Ot;;ar Stfiuim. P"h 32). Also in Marr:o!illl l;;"ah (Am,tndam,
1122), Cj S. Munk. NO/icesu, R. Saadia, p. 16.
38. Sec Gabrial Falk. introduction 10 Ciloiam Talihnil (Amslerdam,
1865).p.7.
39. Sec note 10.
4{). In UbI",. Sha.s 32b. there is also. oomment on the fint Mish-
nah of !kfrr Yl'lzi,ah. Also 'Itt £IZ Clraim. Shaa, TaNTA 5-7.
SIrmlr Maamatry RaJltbi. p. 299a.
41. Cj Lillnalurb!all dn Ori"nts (OLB) 1844. p. 481 ; Ol:a,
SrI a,,"'. Prlr 328_
42. Theu are. ho_'-er, early citations thaI do nol appear 10 aVtt
with thio publi,hed commentary. we Chayil 19b. 198b; Ot:ar
Chaim 17b.
43. Sec RLTu" tk, t./udn j"iPn (REJ) 107: 109 (1947). Also we
Shlomo Yehudah lJu.f Buch Ilbn dn £/",,",1$ (lei pzi&.
1884).8:9_
44. Sec G. &hoIem. Ki,yat Sifn 4:286-302 Also see M.
Sieins""ide •. Ca/alcgu" MallCh"n", lIal1tiKhrf/ttn
115:3. Cj Botril on 2:1. 2:6, 6: 1.
3'* SI.FU YET'ZIRAH
4'. See nolf 9.
46. See n<)le 44.
47. L 111' Gahidr.," 1111 Li/l{'rQIII". p. 250: Otza"s,J4rim.
Prlt 324.
43. See Otzar YIId )34 (p-ublished by YiJrKl D .... id1Ol1.
Smich.o. .usaf, and Yioachar Joel. Jfru .... 194 1. 4' 30). 438
"
49. f or shor1<;:Ominp in lhis work. Kf Rt"I'lIf tin Elwin Jll ivn
(REJ) 29:31 0.3 1 6.
Acrofdi nl to fQrsl and Slci nsneidcr. see GokIschmidl. p. 36.
51. Sn: J.Ch. Wolf. Bibli()tml (17 IS). Vol. 1. p. H. C. Scholem.
Bibli()pQphia KabCI/iJtiar (Bertin. 19 H). ' PillonlU. • Trmirill. p.
27. note '3. S« H. Gfllell. o{llw (New York.
1927). Vol . 4. p. 466.
INDEX
!
...- -
,.- .... U6I
J. e=>
r ' u, n
,
la.ill
_ .... _IW.Ulll

.,.. _ li1.1ll
-'_($, ' _),. !;!.S
...... """ ........ llli
.. : 1 ,0('/ ', l:J,IOI
B. j'=_f:1. I 99
_ 01 UoiooI Ood. l:!. Ii'!

.. , : nd , . , ItIO
, . '-'-"
_ tl ll(l
B ........... 2:!!. ll'
suo. VEfZlAAH
"
OM
Os
,
,
,", "';' . kl.ll9
,o r.. 7 .;
_ISo' -
j S
, ~
'"
F..ik. .f.:U, lID
. ' 0" ' f ' . I:.l. ID
E, t, . ,. I tt.ti
~ . , . . ! . . , , , , . t .

J
S
I
!
!
!

:
:
I

!
I

i
i
i

.
.
.

l
t
l
!

I

-
h
i
'

I
I



J
m
!
!
l
J
p
'

U

"



E

3
:

'
"

-
,

j
!

!

.
,

-

.

"
j
;
;

.

i
'

1
-
[

1
t
h

d

i
J
·
J
l
m

,

,

'
.

"

j
d
1
!
1

I
l
l
h
l
l


" , .... _ ti ,'"
_( ,.,_
_._ ....... . :l!. ..,
_'Ilt _ So U. lll
-...- " 1:l, "
___ p- }, W, U
___ . l:J, 1H
,. .:: _of... 1:lt. W
H t "("""' __
,. t "fO<*IId JHV, 1:1l. 11
IU .01........
.. " .. E' " !;!, l
.100 , ,
.., __ Yo m
"' ..
_-.,w,lll
...... - ,'; ..
.., .. '_kl. :W
.. , riO" . Ia, Y
..... ', lA, W

pooIoo, d, . 1;.1.!
TV.';'
__ " LIJ7
'"

j

:
o
J

!
I

!
'
l

!
l
1
"

;

s
;
,
=

.
.
.
.
.

_

.
.
.

i

i
U
m
f
h
l
J
l
h
H
H
i
i
J

t
i
f
f

,

m

,

1
1
1
;
1
9

'
:
f
"
:
,
\
:

.
.
.
.

.
.
.

'

'
;
'
;
'
1

'
"

:
:
l

,
:
.
j
:
:
l

.
:
:
1

.
,

"
,
:
:
i

.

!

l
l
l
l
d
l
l
l
H

.

,

J
-

:
!
!

·
:
"
,
I
i
I

!
l

;
J
.

1
<
:
1

j

:
:
l
"
'
'
'
'

i
<
I

t
:

.
.

§
r
;
:
:
!
.
:
;
l

J
U
H
H

f
O


,

i
n
d
f
d
I
m
i
l
d
l

I
H
l
h
l
h
f
i
f
i
f
[
j
j

m
ltr ,t
, ..
-. ood-"ool-. 'I;!!. ...

rn.. .. - ). l: L !I'i
........ 1:.1, 10$
Iklo ••
.

lot ...... (z- jtl. ill
Zo6oi:, I" " ?]
U ...... !;!. l97
-.-
_An. ...
_0( ....
f 2 _or-. !;!.lI
01_. >-. 1;1,12
t . .. ' ' ..
....,! dd,1 b' k Sar'"
1b IN_' pwr'e, me 'fIff)' wad 1M rlat impIhz tbr WYAk"
Iocr' x,. fE, • =, bid me •• IIIACII .}Ioob .... tbis gil' M
shld .ay Ihde Ji&bl- ill Ed " Id) 'k" ... Plrd "ru"
ReI!N Atyeb K.,. " 1 .. Ibu ' we b·, 'SI d tbr '$ r:· '. die
"*' ,-.I b**' Wi 'erloui 01111 'AN'!dk If HI, -.I .. broil I' its
'hnroe'kwl, mdibdiore aDd Ii j"e! "" .. k
ll
- 10 :ipe He' 'I"."""
OD tbr clynewres of tbr ipiI ituaI , ........ In. ?be worlds of ?be SdIn:rc,
1(11'" aDd ...... ta. Wbra pcopell; m ...... :iitOOd. the 1'" 10 t
b Co" H' U tbr lIIIUUCdoo ""m,,: tor • very III a ri" type of m JlIII_
p pN 10 Itte.,- OOF( m .... " ... aDd 10 akI tbr line.' WI 01
IpIP
kiN
de aad teL; :'''' puaaL Tbese .. ae ..... en' 10 beIp
h4r;"0 peduim'l Ii"" ...... anI; 'n7 : eel wnl'd 11Ie mZI' a!
' .. Vbh iI cle:1; ra' rr1 to tbr or" 'he , .. t hh, aDd !lIeS
..... Z, " i.-" "W." ..... hlue 5: H ..... bicIt j·W;'1I GwU
I , ,
,,,. .. IACr or Iller 0['9"11 "L·" 11Iii .E ' '1011 !,dedL